Full text of "American quarterly register"

See other formats

: Gc

; 929.102

' C76a

: V.4

; 1792356

- I

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2012

http://archive.org/details/americanquarterlv4amer

O.PeltonSc Boston.

WMW. oimMM Mo 3L:HT]I]lS'©lSffi(n)M. 1), IE)

J'w/(//fn-/// /h/- /Ar . //// '/vrf/// (J///:///'///-/// JtlC(/isOt.

R.A'iibvw-i I'liiuiir.

THE

AMERICAN

QUARTERLY REGISTER.

Conducted by

B. B. EDWARDS,

RECORDING SECRETARY OF THE AMERICAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

VOL. IV,

BOSTON:

PERKINS & MARVIN, 114, WASHINGTON STREET.

1832.

1792356

ADVERTISEMENT.

Through the goodness of God, we are enabled to bring the
Fourth Volume of our work to a close. While we feel grateful to
Him for the success with which our humble efforts have been attended,
we take this opportunity to express our thanks to those gentlemen
who have essentially aided us, by contributing articles for our pages,
or by extending the circulation of the work.

We now enter upon our fifth volume with the expectation of ren-
dering the publication still more worthy of patronage. We have made
but a slight approximation to the idea, which we have in our minds,
of the perfection to which such a work may be carried. The two
great objects which we have had in view have lost nothing of their mag-
nitude. One of these is the Record of Facts. We consider it to
be of great importance that one publication should be a repository of
such things as are worth recording, and transmitting for the benefit of
future times. No other periodical in the Christian world is devoted
to this object. Six or eight volumes — -should the work be continued
no longer — of well arranged and condensed facts on Education, Lite-
rary Institutions, Population and Resources of the United States and
of other Christian countries, State of the Religious Denominations,
Condition of the heathen world, and a History of the various efforts for
the universal diffusion of Christianity, will be of inestimable value at
the distance of centuries. Accurate and faithful recorders and chro-
nologists are the benefactors of mankind. Polybius among the
Oreeks, Tacitus among the Romans, Sharon Turner among the his-

iv ADVERTISEMENT.

torians of England, Thomas Prince, Abiel Holmes and Hezekiah
Niles among American authors, will always be remembered with re-
spect and gratitude.

The other object, which we also esteem to be of primary impor-
tance, is the DISCUSSION or principles, or the examination of certain
topics which lie at the foundation of all our efforts for meliorating the
condition of the human race, and in which all denominations of Chris-
tians are alike interested. So far as it is in his power, the editor in-
tends that the Register shall be a work for Christian America, and for
the Christian world, bounded by no sect, nor river, nor territorial limit.
Its results he would estimate, not by the accessions, which it brings to
a denomination, but by the substantial benefits which it confers on hu-
man kind, and by the honors, which it gathers around the common
Redeemer of our race. This high ground he may take without pre-
sumption, considering the character and ability of those who have
contributed, and who will continue to contribute to the pages of the
publication. Those subjects which pertain to the Christian ministry,
will receive special attention. The union of hterature and science,
with elevated moral principle, will be always kept in view, in every
discussion, and in the notices of all new publications.

INDEX

TO THE PRINCIPAL MATTERS CONTAINED IN

VOL. IV.

Page.

Abyssinia, Roman Catholics in .

216

Bill relieving Roman Catholics, .

Adams Nathaniel, life described,

Biography of distinguished men

Address before Temp. See. by Pres.

noticed . . . . .

107

Wayland,

231

Bingham Caleb, life described .

115

Africa, Western ....

Biirningham, England, manufactures.

" Southern ....

Bolivar, ......

•' Missions in .

216

Book of the priesthood, noticed .

234

Ag;ents State, ^reat importance of

163

Books that will be perpetuated .

Aids to Devotion noticed, .

143

Bouton's century sermon, noticed

Algiers, war in

Brainerd David, labors of

304

Alfred, Enoland, king of .

Brougham, labors of .

American Revolalion described.

Brigham, E. life described

112

Amer. Board Com. Foreign Missions,

British ministry, organization of

organization of .

British Empire, view of .

Amer, Col. Soc. annual meeting of .

British West Indies, .

Amer. Almanac and Repository,

228

Bruen Matthias, memoirs of noticed

Ambition, political ....

149

Brussels, insurrection at noticed

Amherst College, present condition of

331

Burton, Asa D. D. .

320

Annals of Yale'Coll., by E. Baldwin, .

141

Analogy, Philosophy of, by Pres.

Canada described,

Wayland, noticed

146

Canals in Great Britain,

Anecdotes and Incidents, .

149

Capuchin's, Carmelites, and Friars,

214

Anniversaries of benevolent societies,

Cape Town, description of

Applicants to Amer. Education Soc.

Carey, Dr. of Serampore, .

directions to ... .

157

Cassimir, Polish king.

Armenia, Mission in .

218

Causes of piety of first settlers o

Army, British . . . .

New England, .

127

Assembly, General proceedings Board

Catharine of Russia, life described,

164

Characteristics of revivals of religion

Associate Presbyterians, .

226

from 1720 to 1750, .

Attainments, eminent ministerial

134

Charles I., character of

. 26

Augustine, learning of

Census of the American Colonies,

. 118

August, 1830, events of . . ,

Census of the United States at variou.

periods, ....

\ 119

Baccalaureate Address, by President

Charles XII., described .

. 99

Lindsley, ....

332

Chauncy, Dr. his book.

. 304

Bank of England,

Child's Instructor, Hall's, noticed

. 333

Baxter Richard, character of

Children, religious education of

. 133

Bellamy, Dr. character of .

303

China, Roman Catholic Missions

Belgium, independence of declared,

noticed ....

. 219

Bennett George, Journal noticed

231

Christians, dying testimonies of

. 151

Bigotry, freedom from

131

Chronological Table,

. 58

INDEX.

Christian Offering, for 1832, . . 228
Christianity, spirit of . . . . 181
Christian Student, by E. Bickersteth,

noticed 234

Churches first established in United

States of America, . . . 124
Church Psalmody, noticed . . 53

Cincinnati Lane "Seminary, notice of . 332
Claims of the Bible, noticed . . 229
Claims of the Africans, noticed . . S32
Classical learning, Chancellor Kent's

opinion of 272

Clark, Ansel R. reports of 68, 241, 345
Cogswell, Wm. Rev. reports of 67, 159, 245

Coke Dr 20

Colleges in United States, No. of . 185

location of . . . .185

" state of religion in . 165,348

Colonies British enumerated, . . 39

Coleridge, remarks of on Plato, . 275

Commerce and finances of G. Britain, 30

Comparison, striking .... 187

Condition moral of London, . . 37

Convention of Ministers in Boston, . 299

Congress, twenty-first session . . 60

Conscience good, remark on . . 197

Converted Jews in Poland, . . 110

Copernicus Nicholas, notice of . . 107

Corporations of London, ... 37

Cornelius, Dr. Elias . . . .250

Cornelius, Rev. E. . , . . 250

" birth, childhood, . . .250

'■^ enters Yale Coll. becomes pious, 251

" studies with Dr. Dwight, . . 252

" appointed agent by Amer. Board

Com. For. Miss., visits South, 253

" western portions of the U. S. A. 254

" settles at Salem, . . .256

" becomes Sec. Amer. Ed. Soc. . 259

" appointed Sec. of A. B. C. F. M. 263

" sickness and death, . . . 264

Corporation and test acts abolished . 27

Cotton, John noticed . . . 134

Cracow Republic of . . , . 103

Cromwell, Oliver character of . .26

Croly's George IV., .... 22

Church, Presbyterian notice of . . 223

" Calvinistic Baptists, . . . 224

" Methodist Episcopal, . . 224

" Evangelical Lutheran, . . 225

" Dutch Reformed, . . .225

" German Reformed, . . .226

" Cumberland Presbyterian^ o 226

Dark ages, ...... 88

Dartmouth College, Alumni, 45, 112, 328
Davenport, James .... 308

Dean, James biography of. . .46
Deaths of clergymen, theol. students,

missionaries, quarterly list of 64, 152,
240, 336
Debt unredeemed, funded of Great

Britain, ..... 33
December, 1830, events of . .60
Decision of the Sup. Jud, Court of

Massachusetts, noticed . . 332
Denominations, religious in G. Britain 334
P^s'ign of Education Society, . . 155

Dependencies, British . . . 39
Directors of Pros. Ed. Soc, responsi-
bility of 154

Dissenting Academies in England, . 42

Discourse on ministerial qual. noticed 144

Divisions municipal of Great Britain, . 38
Doctrines preached to the Puritan

churches, 132

Durbin, John P. Essays of . . 10

Dupin remarks on Great Britain, . 21

Eaton, Instructor at Harvard, . . 117

East India Company, ... 33

Earthquake, great influence of . . 291

Education, important views on . . 10

Education in England, ... 41

Education Society, Northern Baptist . 69

Edinburgh Royal Society, ... 43

Edwards, Jona. Pre?, notice of . . 293

Edward I. king of Eng., character of. 24

" IL " " . 24

" III. " " . 24

" VI. " " . 25

Ecclesiastical history, Dr. Miller on, . 85

Effects of bad government on mind, . 170

Egypt, Mission to ... . 216

Eliot, labors of . . . . . 199

Eiizabeth, Queen of Eng. character of 24

Essay on Hieroglyphic system, noticed 85

Essay on reasoning, noticed . . 236
Ethiopia and Levant, efibrts in . .217

Exchange, Royal described . . 37

Expenditure, net public, Brit. Emp. . 31

Extent of the revivals of religion, . 305

Extent and boundaries Brit. Empire, . 22

Fall of Poland, . . . . .100

Fasting and Prayer for Colleges, . 186

Fathers, Pilgrim morality of . . 130

Fayetteville, N. C. burnt, ... 63

February, 1831, events of . . . 61

Felton, lecture on classical learning, . 275

Financial reform, Parnell on . . 40

Finance and Commerce of G. Britain, 30

France and England compared, . . 30

French Revolution of 1830, . . 54

" cause of . . . . 1£0
Frisbie, sketch of . . . .45

Fenelon on Female education, . . 237
Funds, Am. Ed. Soc, 70, 107, 247, 350

Gallicia, ...... 103

Gaming houses, London, . . .38

Geography of Poland, , . . 102
George 11., reign of . . . .27

" HI., " .... 27

" IV., " . . . .27

Gibralter, description of . . . 39
Gilbert Sylvester, . . . .329

Glasgow, Scotland, .... 36

Gospel, preaching of great means of

salvation, 155

Grammar, Hebrew language Stuart's

noticed, 142

Gray Samuel, life noticed ... 45

Grecian literature superior to Roman, 282

Guiana, 40

Gurley, Ebenezer noticed . . , 45

INDEX.

Hall, Robert ....
Hall's Child's Instructor noticed,
Hampshire, revival of religion in
Harmony of Divine attributes noticed
Heaven described,
Henry Plantagenet, king of England
Henry HI. English king, notice of

Henry IV

Henry V

Henry VI

Henry VII

Henry VIII. ....
Hindoos, covetousness of .

« stoicism of .

History, advantages of the study of
History of Great Britain, .
History of London University, .
History of Poland, .
History of Roman Catholic religion,
History of revivals of religion in Am
Hobart, Bishop J. H.
Hooker's sermon noticed, .

33.3

295

232

149

271

136

142

213

198

230

Ionian Islands noticed, . . .39
Imports and exports of Great Britain, 32
Improvements, internal. Great Britain 33
Incidents and Anecdotes, . . . 149

India, notice of 39

India, missions in ... . 218
Indian Question, decision of . .62
Indians on Martha's Vineyard, . . 203
Influence of learning, ... 18
Influence of a College on a commu-
nity, 188

Intelligence, religious . . . 163

" select literary foreign 147, 237, 334

« select literary domestic 148, 238, 335

Introductory obs. to views of Brit. Emp. 21

Ireland, notice of . , . . 37

James VI. of Scotland, I. of England,

reign of ... .
January, 1831, events of .
Japan, mission in . . .
Jesuits, history of . . .
Jews in Poland, condition of
Journal Am. Ed. Soc. 65, 153, 241
" of Tyerman and Bennet noticed,
July, 1830, events of .
Julius Csesar lands in Britain,

Kent, Chancellor, opinion of
Kings of Eng. chronological list of
Kosciusko, Thaddeus, notice of .
Knapp's Theol. noticed
Knill, Rev. Richard, letter from

Languages, study of practical .
Learning essential to the ministry,
Lectures on Christian Theol. Knapp

noticed . . .
Leighton, character and writings, no

ticed

Leo, Emperor ....
Levant, efforts in . . .
Library of Old Eng. prose writers, no

ticed ......

221

215

109

335

231

272
29
108
140
349

289

226

235

87
217

231

140

332
28
41

105
68

102

155
57

136

234
57

183

47
24

Life of Isaac Newton, by Brewster,
noticed .....

Lindsley, Pros. Inaugural address, no-
ticed .

List of Eng. Sovereigns,

Literature of England,

Literature of Poland,

Little, Henry, report of

Lithuania, .

Locins, assistance by .

London, notice of

London University, history of .

Lothrop, Mary, memoirs of, noticed

Louis, Philip 1. king of France,

Luther, moral power of . . ,

M'Keen, Joseph, Pres. Bowdoin coll
Magna Charta, ....

Malta, notice of .... 39

Manufactures of Great Britain, . . 33
March, 1831, events in . . .62

Mary, Queen of England, character of 25

Mather, Increase, notice of . . 292

Mather, Cotton, character of . . 292
Mather, Wm. L. reports of . 246, 346

Mattoon's life described, ... 48

May, 1831, events in ... 63

Mayhew, success of . . . . 202
Memoirs and Confessions of Reinhard

noticed, . . . .333
" of J. Townsend noticed, . . 53
Methodist Episcopal church, state of . 224
Methodists, measures recommended to 15
Methodist Seminaries, . . .11
Miltimore, James, life described . 47
Mind, waste and misapplication of . 169
Ministers of Connecticut, list of . 307
" civil intercourse of . . . 4
" engaging in relig. controversy, . 8
Ministry, civil, Eng. change in . .28
Missions, foreign, personal duty con-
cerning . . . . 265
" Roman Catholic, history of . 213

" in Africa 216

" ^Ethiopia and Levant . , 217

" Armenia and India . . . 218

" Chinese .... 219

Motley, Joseph, life described . . 112

Museum, British , ... 43

New Jersey, religion in . . . 302'

New Hollanders, idleness of . , 149

New Testament noticed, . . . 331

Nevins's lecture noticed, . . . 229

Newspapers enumerated, ... 44

North American Review, . . . 228

Northampton, revival of religion in . 294

Observations on revivals of religion, . 305
October, 1830, events of . . .58
Ordinations and Installations, Quar-
terly Lists of . 64, 152, 240, 335
Orme's Life and Times of Baxter, al-
lusion to . . . . .229
Owen, John J. report of . . . 243
Oxford, Ohio, revival of religion in . 16S

INDEX.

Offerino;, Christian noticed
Officers Pres. Ed. Soc.

22S
159

Patten William, life described . . 114
Pearson Abiel, life described . .113
Pettinoell Amos, notice of . . 236

Petitioning in bebalf of public objects, 195
Peters Absalom, life described . . 830
Plato misunderstood, .... 276
Plan of founder of Christianity noticed, 140
Pleasing expositor, .... 227
Pilgrims, sufferings of . . . 129
Podolia, province of Poland, . . 102
Poland, history of . . . .129
Police of London, .... 38
Policy of England, pacific, . . 27

Pomeroy, Dr. notice of . . . 303
Population of British empire. . . 29
" of the British colonies, . . 118
" of the United States, at vari-
ous periods, . . . 119
Presbyterian church, history of . . 223
Pres. Ed. Society, annual report of . 65
" address to the Christian public, 153
" union with Am. Ed. Society, . 153
" organization and principles of

union, . . . 153, 154

" design and catholic nature of 155, 156
Prayer for literary institutions, . . 185
Press, periodical Great Britain, . . 40
Propaganda at Rome, . . . 213

Publications new, notices of . .50
Pulawski Count, sketch of . . 108

Purity of Grecian literature, . . 282

Quakers, .

Quarterly Journal, British

226
44

Rail Roads of Great Britain, , . 34
Reformers, character of . . .90
Reform bill, England, . . 62, 63
Reinhard's Plan of the Founder of

Christianity, .... 140

Relief bill, 28

Register, Ecclesiastical . . . 222
Retrenchment in Great Britain, . . 36
Reports of A. E. S. Agents, 67, 159, 241, 346
Report of Prison Dis. Soc. sixth ann. 333
Report of Boston ministerial conven-
tion, 300

Resources, extraordinary of G. Britain 31

Reyten, notice of ... . 107
Revivals of religion, history of 122, 183, 291

" general divisions of . . . 122

Review, North American . . . 228

Revenues, ordinary of Great Britain, . 31

Robinson John, character of . . 129

Royal society of London, ... 42

Sergeant, John mention of . . 305

Saxon Heptarchy .... 23

Schauffler's sermon noticed, . . 143

Scotland, sketch of the history of . 25

Scottish Literary Societies, . . 43>'

Scriptures, veneration for in N. Eng. . 133

Seminaries in Great Britain, . . 42

Seminaries, Methodist ... 11

Sermon on the death of A. Pettiogell, 236

September, 1830, events in

Shakers,

Shepard Thomas, notice of, and char

acter of ... .
Sherman John, of Watertown, <.
Siam, Catholic mission in .
Sixth Ann. Report Pris. Dis. Soc.
Skrysnecki, Polish general,
Slavery, African

Smith John, D. D. hfe noticed, .
Societies, literary and philosophical in

Great Britain,
State and Church,
Stoddard Solomon, sketch of
Storr's inaug. address,
Stuart's Sermon,

Study of Greek literature, effects of
Suwarow Gen. enters Poland, .
Sydney, description of
Systems of religion, influence of
Swedenborgians,

Ten Commandments explained, no
tice of ... .

Testimonies of dying Christians,

Ticknor Elisha, life described .

Thibet, new mission in

Thomson Andrew, Scotland,

Thoughts on religion, noticed .

Thoughts, miscellaneous .

Tragedians of Greece,

Translations deficiencies of

Treatise on Female Education, Fen^
elon,

Trial French Ministers,

Trust in God, anecdote, .

Tyerman and Bennet's Jour., noticed

Ukraine, province of Poland,
Unitarians, .....
United Brethren, ....
University of London, history of
Universahsts,

$8
226

126
134
221
333
103
173
46

42
2U
292

51
235
273
104

40
174
226

234
151

832
221
62
142
150
278
279

227

149

231

104
226
226
137
226

Vail, Franklin Y. reports of 161, 144, 343

Vienna taken — rescued, . . . 101

Volcanoes, number of
Volhynia described, .

Waldenses, allusion to
Walley Thomas, remarks of
Warsaw taken by storm, .
Water companies in London,
Waters Cornelius, life noticed .
Wayland's Philosophy of Analogy,
Wheelock John, life described .
Whitefield Henry, returns to England
Williams Gilbert, biography of .
Wilson on the Sabbath,
Wilson John, pastor of 1st church

Boston, ....
Winthrop, family of Gov. .
Witherspoon's Treatise noticed,
Whitefield George, biography of
Wellington's ministry, England .

Yale College, annals of
Young's Address noticed, .

147

102

131
110

49
146

45
135
117

125
125
145

297
59

141
229

THE

QUARTERLY REGISTER.

Vol. IV.

AUGUST, 1831,

No. 1.

For tlie Quarterly Register.
RICHARD BAXTER.

The name of Richard Baxter is
associated, in the minds of most Ame-
rican Christians, with the " Saints'
Everlasting Rest," the " Call to the
Unconverted," the " Converse with
God in Solitude," the " Dying
Thoughts," and the " Reformed Pas-
tor." His character has been in-
ferred from these works, rather than
actually known from biography ; and
it has doubtless been the wish of
many, to know something of the his-
tory of the man whose contempla-
tions were so spiritual and heavenly,
whose powers of appeal to the unre-
newed heart were so masterly, and
whose views of the manner of " ful-
fiUing the ministry " were so elevated
and enlarged. The memoir of his
"Life and Times" has doubtless
gratified these wishes to some ex-
tent; and it has placed before the
Christian world a valuable fund of
instruction respecting a good man,
living in " a time which tried men's
souls."

Here we offer a remark on the im-
portance of transferring the influence
of good men from past ages to our
own, by a new biography. To recall
such a man as Baxter before the
Christian world, after the lapse of a
century, is not less useful than to pre-
sent a new subject of biography. To
know how good men lived, labored,
suffered, and prospered in " the work
of Christ," in ages past, while it ac-
quaints us with former works of

VOL. IV. 1

'* that one and the self-same Spirit"
now blessing souls with renewal unto
life eternal, also brings salutary re-
proof to that pride . of generation
which inclines to say, " we are wiser
and better than the men of former
ages ;" shows us to be behind them
in some of the attainments of the
Christian life, and should excite to
greater energy in the service of the
Lord Jesus. Moreover, it acquaints
us with the circumstances under
which Christian ministers in other
times, have been formed for high ser-
vices, and with the afflictions which
purified and brightened them ; helps
us better to understand that counsel,
*' think it not strange concerning the
fiery trials which try 7/ou, as though
some strange thing had happened
unto you ;" shows us that we know,
in these days, comparatively little
what it is to " suffer for the name of
Jesus," to " resist unto blood," striv-
ing against " principalities and pow-
ers ;" it also continues unbroken, the
chain of Christian biography and in-
fluence, from the days of our Lord
and his apostles, showing that Chris-
tian character, like its author, is
'"' the same yesterday, to-day, and
forever." That taste for antiquity is
well directed, which thus employs
itself in causing some of the good
men of former times, " though dead,
to speak" again; and to live, once
more, for the good of the Christian
world.

The expectation of being intro-
duced into Baxter's closet, and to an

RICHARD BAXTER.

[Aug.

acquaintance with his private habits
and experience, as a Christian, has
not probably been answered fully in
the recent work by Mr. Orme. After
having been humbled, quickened, and
feasted, in perusing the diaries of
Brainerd, Martyn, and Payson, it
w^as quite natural to wish the same
gratification in a memoir of Baxter.
Instead of this, to be introduced to
him, not in his closet, but in the
camp ; not among the scenes of the
pastor's life, but in the field of con-
troversy, *' contending earnestly for
the faith ;" at one time in the hall of
the stormy council ; at another in
the court room ; at another in the
prison, has been perhaps a disap-
pointment to some. It is to be re-
membered, however, that the purposes
of the " Head of the Church," re-
specting his kingdom in the world,
do not permit that all his ministers
should live in like circumstances of
personal and parochial retirement
and quietness, that they may prepare
and leave behind them rich journals
of their pilgrimage, for the gratifica-
tion of those who come after. Not
alone is it needful for us to know
how they fed in secret upon the bread
of heaven, and "drew water out of
the wells of salvation." How they
labored in the " harvest of the earth,"
how they wielded the " sword of the
Spirit" upon the "high places of
the field ;" how they stood the trials
of " the days of rebuke and blas-
phemy ;" how they laid, " in troublous
times," the " foundations of many
generations ; " prepared the way for
our enjoyment of the precious privi-
leges of these days; these are matters
of important interest. Other objects
of the divine mind likewise, in the
lives of his servants, doubtless are, to
show, that grace is not given to be
simply as the sunshine, in which to
take comfort and rejoice ; but that
by its light and influences there may
be much done, for the glory of Christ
and the good of men : to show that
grace fits for more than one sphere
of movement and influence : that

the religion which thrives in the
closet, accomplishes most for God out
of it, and in the perishing world ; and
that the Christian, asking " Lord,
what wilt thou have me to do ?"
should hold himself ready to enter
any field of labor— perhaps one of
which he had never thought, .and
which, one loving Christian retire-
ment and quietness, would never
have chosen ; and to try the experi-
ments of Christian influence in a
situation where it had been thought
a Christian could not live and prosper.

The limits of this paper will per-
mit little more than an outline of the
character of Baxter, and the sugges-
tion of some practical topics illus-
trated in his public life.

The early life of Baxter shows
him a " plant of righteousness " in a
very unfriendly soil, as to the ministry
under which he lived ; and yet,
" growing in grace," in such a man-
ner as magnifies the work of the
Holy Spirit, and proves what can be
done by one who is " strong in the
grace which is in Christ Jesus." The
conversion of his father from a
course of profligacy, to form the
young mind of his son for Christ, was
oneof those events, on which — though
not more remarkable than many other
occasions — we look with interest, as
the first link in a chain of events,
taking hold on the salvation of mul-
titudes, and the glory of God. In
his education, Baxter was what we
call a self-made man. His habits as
a Christian, doubtless derived no
small portion of their energy from
this circumstance. His early experi-
ence as a Christian was marked with
much of doubt and perplexity re-
specting his spiritual state. It is obvi-
ous that his was one of those cases,
in which the enjoyment of religion
is abridged by the infirmities of the
body. This circumstance, however,
in connection with his living with
" one foot in the grave," made his
manner of life and preaching to be
of that serious, tender-spirited and
earnest character, which best enforces

1831.]

RICHARD liAXTER.

truth, and docs most, by tlic divine
blessing, to win dying men to holi-
ness of life.

In contemplating his numerous and
interesting traits, the following are
among the most prominent : — his
transparency and simplicity of char-
acter ; his large acquaintance with
the heart, both as unrenewed and as
under the influence of divine grace ;
his exemplary humility, united with
great talents ; his love of his work,
as a minister ; his high valuation of
time and close occupation of it ; his
conscientious and efficient turning of
a little health and strength to great
account, — for with the constant pres-
sure of disease and languor, he ac-
complished more than many men
who never know what sickness is ; —
his undauntedness by difficulties in
the characters of those among whom
he ministered ; his habits of close
and diligent watchfulness for the
spiritual safety and prosperity of souls ;
his special interest in the young,
while abundant in his labors for the
families of his congregation, as such ;
his prayerfulness for his people ; his
jealousy of whatever in himself might
hinder the efficacy of his labors ; his
prudence and decision,Mn maintain-
ing the discipline of Christ's house ;
his " great plainness of speech ;" his
thorough consistency of character ;
his wase and tender counsels to those
who sought his advice in matters of
conscience or spiritual difficulty ; his
Christian temper under trials ; his
tenderness of spirit respecting the
danger and necessities of dying sin-
ners ; his exalted views of Christ ;
his clear conceptions of the spirituality
and holiness of the divine law ; his
low estimate of things earthly, and
his great heavenly-mindedness ; his
close study of his own character, and
the candor and readiness with which
he acknowledged errors in judgment
or practice ; his steady devoted ness
to his Lord and Redeemer ; — in short,
a strength and activity of all the
graces of the Christian character,
well fitted to assist our conceptions of

what is " pure and undefiled religion
before God and the Father." We
migiit add on his character as a
preacher, his peculiar tuct in the dis-
cernment and description of the vari-
ous Ibrms of unconverted character,
in different classes of men ; his sim-
plicity, point, solemnity, ardor, ten-
derness, wisdom ; the iullncss of his
discourses with sound scriptural truth,
and their careful adaptation to the
capacities of his hearers; his freedom
from ambition respecting the station
he should occupy, and his preference
of a retired and humble sphere of
usefulness ; his powerful influence
on other ministers and private Chris-
tians, for the production of pious ac-
tivity ; his exemplary patience under
the trials to which he was subjected
by his faithfulness ; his delight in
calling sinners to repentance ; his
study of the various hindrances in the
Christian life, of Christian infirmities,
and of the great subject of conver-
sion, as to its means, operations, and
evidences, qualifying him to be a
successful guide in the way of holi-
ness. He had the kind of popularity,
and the measure of it too, which God
usually gives to men of such a char-
acter ; not that which testifies itself
in showy and noisy admiration, bul
that which is evidenced by the fer-
vent attachment of Christian people,
and by the extensive success of his
preaching on multitudes of those who
attended upon his ministry. The
private Christian and the minister,
who would find something to stimu-
late them to increased activity in the
divine life, and in the work of Christ,
cannot fail to derive benefit from
studying the character of Baxter.

We may add to these interesting
traits of character, his ardent and un-
tiring devotion to the cause of Chris-
tian charity and union, — as a peace-
maker eminent, and therein proving
himself a child of God ; his prospec-
tive benevolence, also ; for in his
mind were the germs of some of those
great plans of Christian benevolence
which are in operatiou at the present

RICHARD BAXTER.

[Aug.

day ; particularly those of furnishing
the Bible to the destitute, of educat-
ing pious young men for the minis-
try, and of missions among the In-
dian tribes.

We ha^^e thus given an imperfect
miniature of this excellent man.
Those who would see the full length
portrait, in its just proportions, and
something in the impressive dignity
which belonged to the original, will do
well to study it as exhibited in the
volumes of Mr. Orme. The details
of an extended and particular biog-
raphy alone, indeed, can give any
just conceptions of the entire charac-
ter of one of these " men of God," —
this class of veterans, who have so
valiantly fought and conquered under
the banners of '* the captain of our
salvation."

The inquiries are interesting and
important, — " What should the min-
ister be, in the situation in which he
comes in contact with influential or
public men, perhaps great men ?
What as a Christian citizen and
patriot concerned in the moral and
religious interests of his country ?
What as a controversialist and de-
fender of the faith ? and, if by talents
quahiied for it, and by providential cir-
cumstances called to it, — What as an
author and writer of books ?" Baxter
was placed by divine providence, at
different periods of his life, in situa-
tions to furnish, by his practice, an-
swers to these inquiries, to some extent.

He v/as an eminent instance of a
Christian, carrying into public life
the humility, devoutness, decision,
and energy of character, which ap-
pear in the more retired life of others.
Gentlemen of the sword and of the
parliament, Cromwell, and Charles,
nobility, gentry, bishops, clergy, pri-
vate citizens, learned men and igno-
rant, rich men and poor, were all one
to him where were concerned matters
of duty and responsibility to God.
Whatever called by duty to say, in
his intercourse with these, he said
with becoming courtesy, and yet

with dignity and fearlessness. What-
ever called by duty to do — as answer-
able to Him who has said, " call no
man master upon earth," — he did it ;
no matter whether it was to be done
in the presence of the king, or in his
own pulpit, or seated in his study
with a private individual. As a Chris-
tian patriot and citizen, to describe
him in one sentence, we should call
him the Jeremiah of the British na-
tion. His principle of action seems
to have been contained in that divine
direction, " And seek the peace of
the city whither I have caused you
to be carried away captives, and pray
unto the Lord for it ; for in the peace
thereof shall ye have peace." As a
defender of the faith, he is presented
before us as possessing a fervent love
for divine truth ; a keen discernment
of errors, however substantially pre-
sented ; a lively sensibility to attacks
made upon any fundamental article
of the Christian faith ; and prompti-
tude, courage, diligence, and faith-
fulness, in commencing and carrying
on the contest for the faith. Not
without his faults as a controversialist,
was he, it must be conceded, as we
shall notice hereafter ; but it would be
strange if a man who has fought as
many battles as Baxter, should com-
mit no errors. He was not the man
to fly, when it was time to fight ; nor
when he could have peace on the
right terras, had he any unconquer-
able preference of controversy before
quietness. As an author, he was a
miracle of industry and efficiency.
Books and pamphlets dropped from
his pen, almost like sermons from the
pens of other men. Whether he in
all instances rightly interpreted the
voice of divine providence, as calling
for a book, might perhaps be doubted.
Of most of his publications it cannot
probably be questioned that they
were useful, as adapted to the exigen-
cies of the times then present, and
in giving a right direction to men's
minds on subjects under discussion.
The judicious editor, however, in
publishing for the benefit of the Chris-

1831.]

RICHARD BAXTER.

tian world, would probably leave
many of his productions in the ven-
erable obscurity of some retired alcove
of the library.

With this brief sketch before us,
and with our eyes on some of the
parts which are the basis of it, we
would offer a few remarks in the way
of comment.

The intercourse of ministers with
influential men, in spheres of differ-
ent degrees of eminence and extent,
is a point of great practical impor-
tance. Baxter illustrated on a large
scale, what needs to be done by every
parish minister, on this subject. Min-
isters have advantages for access to
men of influence, perhaps office and
reputation, which are to be well con-
sidered and turned to account for the
interests of religion.

Let not any reader be startled by
this remark, in the apprehension that
we are about to advocate a system of
clerical influence and policy, aiming
at the establishment of an ecclesias-
tical domination, and a union of
church and state, — ^those horrible
daily predictions of jealous politicians.
Looking on the nmltiplicity of reli-
gious denominations in our country,
the influence which the ministers of
them have ; and on these denomina-
tions and their ministers, as watch-
ing each other with a closeness and
jealousy, interfering often with Chris-
tian charity ; we ask, how could such
an object be accomplished in this
republican country. It would require
a more ingenious system of espionage,
and a more deep laid policy, than
has ever yet been invented , and an ec-
clesiastical Fouche to manage them.

We speak of advantages which re-
spect the advancement of" pure and
undefiled religion," and national vir-
tue ; and of influence, which, we
need not be ashamed to avow, is to
be sought, and prayed for devoutly,
by every minister of Christ, — the in-
fluence of character and principle ;
not secret, and fearing betrayment,
but open, " known and read of all

men," influence like that of Nathan
the prophet v/ith David ; and like that
of Elijah upon Ahab, troubling of his
conscience, if not clfectually hinder-
ing of his iniquities ; and like that of
Daniel upon Darius ; and of Paul
upon Felix, and Sergius Paulus ; and
like that of Luther, and Knox, and
Swartz, in later times.

There is doubtless a strong temp-
tation to ministers to be reserved in
their intercourse with men of public
character and standing ; to consider
them as men who will not relish plain-
ness of speech ; to whom we must
give place, and not venture on pre-
sentations of duty which will cross
their course. It ought to be directly
the reverse. The very fact that a
man has influence, talents, a post of
oflice and honor, is a reason for re-
garding him with special interest.
He stands for a large number of his
fellow men, in town, district, or state,
— perhaps nation. Whether or not
there shall be a right and safe direc-
tion given to the popular sentiment
and feeling, depends much upon him.
If there be any man who should find
in the ministers of religion, serious-
ness, and a faithful exhibition of reli-
gious truth and principle, it is the man
of influence, standing, and oflice. In-
tercourse with such men should be
marked with the full respect due to
them, which courtesy and the rules
of the Christian religion demand ;
with candor ; with a becoming defer-
ence to their opinions respecting all
public subjects upon which they may
be supposed to have thought and ar-
rived at just conclusions ; and with
affectionate confidence as guardians
of our civil interests. Where they
are right according to the principles
of the divine law, on points of morals
and religion, the minister's duty is to
hold with them firmly. Where they
are wrong, through misjudgment or
prejudice, he should dissent from
them, respectfully, but decidedly, and
in a full and fair showing of the
" reason why and wherefore." Wo
to that land in which the ministers

RICHARD BAXTER.

[Aug.

of religion, the constituted watchmen
for the public morals, are afraid to
open their mouths in dissent from
great men, when they do wrong. It
has been asserted, and we suppose
with good reason, of one man in our
country, who to eminent talents and
usefulness as a statesman, united sen-
timents on morals and religion ex-
ceedingly loose, that there was in the
State in which he resided, one min-
ister of the gospel, who really stood
more in the way of his accomplishing
some undesirable plans, than any
other man in that State. This is as
it should be. Every minister of the
gospel should hang heavily upon the
wheels of evil, — should make it hard
labor for public men to do wrong.

We are aware that the habits of
feeling generated by party collision,
do place many men much out of the
reach of that direct moral and reli-
gious influence which it is desirable
should bear upon all classes of men,
and the tendency of the minds of some
religious men probably is to the con-
clusion that a man who comes into
office in the tide of party feeling, is
not accessible upon matters of moral
and religious principle, where his
political interests are concerned ; and
that the ministers of religion espe-
cially are not the men to have influ-
ence with him. Supposing this to
be so, it should only lead to more
faithful endeavors by ministers, to
commend themselves to the conscien-
ces, good sense, and respect of those
men, by steady integrity, decision of
character, openness of conduct, and,
as the life of these, by that devoted
and exemplary piety, which never
fails, sooner or later, to inspire con-
fidence. Daniel made his way to the
confidence of three kings ; and had
a recognition, by their consciences
and those of princes around them,
more to his honor, than all the official
dignity with which he was invested.
Swartz stood at one time between
two nations, enjoying the confidence
of each, and as a "daysman" be-
tween them, when they were distrust-

ful of each other. Buchanan stood
high among the men of British India,
in the moral devotion and dignity
which his character, as a devoted
Christia,n minister, gave him. And
of Baxter, Cromwell and Charles,
and other men about them, had pro-
bably more thoughts, and by their
consciences, as perceiving his moral
greatness, were brought more under
his influence, than they ever fully
acknowledged.

The minister of the gospel, as a
Christian patriot, is bound to concern
himself in the public interests of his
country, and to act with reference to
their advancement in such ways as
the word and providence of God
point out. In these tumultuous times,
when our own country is sympathiz-
ing in the agitations of other coun-
tries ; when such a vast variety of
elements enter into American society ;
and where there are so many tenden-
cies, which awaken solicitude for the
future ; it will not do for the minister
to shut himself up in his study, or
within the bounds of his parish,
knowincr and concerning himself little
on what takes place in this land, and
in the wicked world at large. True,
he might thus secure his own pre-
sent enjoyment, and do good in his
place of residence ; but might by and
by be startled by the breaking in of
men of violence upon him ; and by
the demonstration that wickedness
has gained the ascendency, and that
good men must die in the retirement
in which they had secluded them-
selves. He is bound to study, atten-
tively, the circumstances of his coun-
try at large, the passing events which
have a connection with its moral and
religious interests, as securing its
civil and political ones. He should
do this by the light of God's word,
as furnishing, both by precept and
history, important instruction for na-
tions and every individual member
of the body politic. This will doubt-
less bring before him many subjects
for deep solicitude ; and his heart
will be filled at many times with fear

1831.] RICHARD BAXTER.

and trembling, at the apprehension of
national degeneracy and guilt. But
this is the only way in which to learn
how to pray for his country, and to
confess to God the sins of the people,
of which so many are insensible.
He should gather around him also,
those who will join him in his anxious
observance of public things, and in
his supplications for the divine for-
bearance and mercy. And whatever
called to do, and to excite others to
do, he should wisely consider, and
unshrinkingly and faithfully perform.
The time has been, when a wrong
apprehension of our Saviour's mean-
ing, in that declaration, " my king-
dom is not of this world," led minis-
ters and private Christians to regard
it rather in the light of a duty to
withdraw themselves from the scenes
of public action, when they became
the scenes of public agitation, as be-
ing unfavorable to Christian feelings.
It is most devoudy to be hoped, that
this opinion and feeling are giving
place to the conviction that the Chris-
tian is to carry his principles into every
scene of duty to which Providence
opens the door ; and to act on them
there, in the fear of God, and with
holy, unshrinking energy. Men of
violent party feelings, having their
political plans to accomplish, and
fearing that the introduction of the
stern principles of religious integrity,
especially by ministers, might cross
their course, have set forth the doc-
trine, that ministers of religion have
no right to concern themselves or
appear in the movements which touch
political affairs, and the interests of
parties. Tendering to such men our
thanks for their solicitude that we
shall not sin on this score, — albeit
they may not be perfectly disinter-
ested in their solicitude, — we would
take the liberty to say, we have yet
to learn that Christian ministers are
to go into a species of expatriation ;
to surrender their liberty of thought,
speech, and action, in regard to points
of national morality, because that
such points happen sometimes to be

made party questions : — that they
are to be mere passengers in the pub-
lic ship ; and though they may see
'* breakers ahead," still must hold
their peace, and let all go on quietly
to destruction. We set up no plea
for entering into the scrambles of
party politics. The minister, espe-
cially, who descends from the dignity
of the sacred oflice, consorts with a
mere political clan, and " throws up
his hat" with the multitude, let liim
receive as a deserved punishment,
the usage which he is likely to suffer,
for entering into such associations.
No sympathy or tears are to be spent
upon even a good man, who thus in-
volves himself in difficulty. We are
simply maintaining that the minis-
ter of religion has rights in common
with other men ; that out of those
rights arise important moral duties as
a member of the body politic : that
those duties cannot be neglected by
him without guilt in the sight of God,
and that they should be performed in
the fear of God, and in the energy
and faithfulness of Christian princi-
ple ; that there is no necessary alli-
ance between doing these duties, and
devotion to the interests of a party ;
and that on his fearless, straight-going
performance of these duties, is de-
pending the promotion of the national
righteousness, and the averting of
divine judgments. He is to speak
freely and decidedly, when points of
public morality are concerned, and
as an individual, is to act as he speaks.
If wrangling politicians please to put
a political construction upon his sen-
timents and conduct, on such points,
he cannot help that; neither is he
responsible for it. With his con-
science to acquit him of blamewor-
thiness on this score, let him move
straight onward in the path of duty,
and await the vindication of his mo-
tives, which Providence will in due
time assuredly bring. There are
circumstances under which, for a
minister to be timid and over-cautious,
is to invite encroachment upon his
rights, and interference with his do-

RICHARD BAXTER.

[Aug.

iiig his duties ; and under which, on
the other hand, to speak his mind
and do his duty like a Christian and
a gendeman, will prevent difficulty,
command respect, do good to the
cause in hand, and give him influ-
ence with the consciences at least,
of those at variance with him.

On engagincf in religfious contro-
versy, there are some interesting
points of instruction in the history of
Baxter and his contemporaries. He
had rare talents for this department
of labor. His industry as a contro-
versial writer was not probably sur-
passed by any in his day, or in any
other ; for he kept not a few bishops
and clergy, besides some laymen,
awake and busy, by that industrious
setting forth of truth, which always
makes its opposers uneasy. With a
few exceptions, he appears to have
possessed admirable command of his
temper in controversy ; and to have
manifested a good measure of candor
and kindness in his feelings towards
his opponents. And yet, he probably
would have suffered less agitation of
his spirit, and been at leisure to im-
prove his more doctrinal and practical
writings, had he resisted the tempta-
tions arising from his talents as a
controversialist, and not allowed him-
self to be so easily induced to take
up his pen. It is sometimes more
wise to be silent, than to speak, and
to leave an opponent to think of his
own book, rather than to write an-
other for him, which may give him
importance, and increase the irrita-
tion of his feelings.

Were we to take a text from Bax-
ter's own words, on which to base
a few hints respecting the real neces-
sity for continuing a controversy, in
certain cases, we should quote his
remark, in the Baxterian simplicity
of his heart, respecting the animad-
versions of Dr. John Wallis, on one
of his works ; " to which," says he,
" I began to write a reply, but broke
it off in the middle, because he little
differed from me." While we be-
lieve in the imperious necessity of

controversies touching tlie great and
essential truths ; yet, doubtless, many
a controversy might have been "bro-
ken off in the middle," or rather not
commenced, by the parties first look-
ing at the points in which they were
agreed, and then carefully and prayer-
fully estimating the real importance
of those on which a difference of sen-
timent existed. It is not an unfre-
quent occurrence, that two good men,
whom all the friends of truth love,
fall to disputing and hair-splitting,
upon points not fundamental, and,
after a few exchanges of pamphlets
and an armistice, by mutual consent,
or from mutual uneasiness on both
sides, they are brought together for
more important purposes, and shake
hands with all good humor and
brotherliness, wondering, doubtless,
within themselves, how they came to
waste their time, stationary and pa-
tience, in a dispute of which there is
little left, besides the remembrance
and the printer^s bills. There was
some wit, and more wisdom, in the
remark of a preacher of our own time
and country, — " the truth has been
found out at last, (the wonder is that
it was not found out long before,) that
I may differ from my neighbors, and
yet neither of us be possessed of a
devil ; and that there is nothing to
prevent us from uniting our hearts
and prayers in the noblest and best
of causes."*

A more cool and deliberate asking
of the question, *' cui bono?" before
putting pen to paper, for the com-
mencement of a controversy ; a more
conscientious and anxious desire to
avoid it, especially with one who
may be sound in all the main articles
of the Christian faith ; a manner of
treating those who are in some de-
gree of error, conciliating, frank, and
adapted to call their attention to the
great essentials of truth, and to the
momentous and necessary contest
with the enemies of the truth of
Christ ; more watchfulness against

* M'CIelland's sermon before the New York
Missionary Society, 1820, p. 21,

1831.

RICHARD BAXTER.

the ambition of outstripping Solomon
in making great discoveries of light
and wisdom ; more readiness to con-
fess mistakes and to suppress pride
of opinion as sin against God, and,
when necessary, to treat witli the
silence of Christian meekness, and
yet with Christian dignity, the chal-
lenge of a disputatious man ; would
doubtless prevent many an unneces-
sary controversy, and much solicitude
among good men in the churches.
And another point ; to look forward,
and by anticipation to bring the tests
of a dying day and of the judgment,
and of heavenly scenes and enjoy-
ments, to bear upon the matter, will
help to correct much wrong feeling
and prevent misjudgment. One of
Baxter's opponents died in the midst
of a controversy, in which it would
have been well if both of them had
been in better temper, Baxter's feel-
ings as a Christian were awakened by
the solemn event ; and his reflections
upon it should be those of every man
engaged in controversy. " While we
wrangle here in the dark, we are
dying and passing to the world that
will decide all our controversies.
And the safest passage thither is by
peaceable holiness."

It is a fact worthy of considera-
tion, that the works of Baxter, in
which he has most skilfully blended
the two characteristics, doctrinal and
practical, are the only ones which
are passing down from generation to
generation. The question is an in-
teresting one, therefore, for religious
authors to ask, — What will last long-
est, and be worth most to another
generation ? There are many books
written, no doubt with the grave in-
tention and the very sanguine expec-
tation, that posterity will read and
admire them ; but which may never
reach the hands of posterity ; for the
plain reason that they are not com-
posed of sufficiently rich and durable
materials. Specially is this true of
vast multitudes of books of unneces-
sary controversy and speculation, and
of wrangling metaphysics. A cause

VOL, IV. 2

of thankfulness it is, truly, that the
great proportion of such works are
lioated into the eddies, or cast up dry
as their contents, on the shores of the
river of time ; and forbidden by a
merciful Providence to float down and
perplex or disturb posterity ; espe-
cially a posterity sufficiently fruitful
itself in such productions. This is
becoming the case with many of the
writings of Baxter. It is somewhat
surprising, to find the author of the
" Saint's Everlasting Rest," the '' Re-
formed Pastor," and the other books
we have already named, spending
time, wasting strength, and perplex-
ing himself and others, with unprofit-
able discussions of speculative and
metaphysical niceties, when his heart
seems to have been the seat of such
elevated Christian experience, and
his life so exemplary and influential.
This is not, however, to be regarded
as the Christian in him, but as the
man ; and as designed in the wisdom
of Providence, to show, that the best
man on earth has occasion to " watch
and pray" against the temptation to
employ his powers on matters " un-
profitable and vain." Baxter's honest
conviction and confession, bearing
on this subject, deserve the serious
consideration of ministers of the
gospel. " To tell the truth, while I
busily read what other men said in
these controversies, my mind was
so prepossessed with their notions,
that I could not possibly see the truth
in its own native and naked evi-
dence ; and when I entered into
public disputations concerning it,
though I was truly willing to know
the truth, my mind v/as so forestalled
with borrowed notions, that I chiefly
studied how to make good the opin-
ions vv^hich I had received, and ran
farther from the truth. Yea, when I
read the truth in Dr. Preston's and
other men's writings, I did not con-
sider and understand it ; and when I
heard it from them whom I opposed
in wrangling disputations, or read it
in books of controversy, I discerned
it least of all. Till at last, being im

IMPORTANT VIEWS ON THE

[A,

my sickness cast far from home, where
I had no book but my Bible, I set to
study the truth from thence, and so,
by the blessing of God, discovered
more in one loeek, than I had done
before in seventeen years' reading,
hearing, and wrangling.^'

The latter years of Baxter's life are
the portions of it which will be con-
templated with deepest interest. It is
instructive to view hira in his earlier
years ; and in the various situations
in which he labored to win souls to
Jesus ; stood '' faithful among the
faithless;" proved himself a "good
soldier of Jesus Christ," and " suf-
fered shame for his name." Who
can fail to admire and love "the
spirit of Christ" in him, which all
his frailties of judgment, feeling and
action, could not prevent from putting
itself forth, with high energy, and to
great purpose. But to sit down with
this long tried and venerable " soldier
of the cross," in the evening of his
life, and in the full possession of his
faculties ; and listen to his commen-
tary on that scripture, " having there-
fore obtained help of God, I continue
unto this day, witnessing ;" to see
his humble review of his life and
doings ; his close and faithful exami-
nation of his motives of action ; his
acknowledgments, in the simplicity
of a true child of God, of his mis-
judgments, mistakes, sins, as min-
gled with all his labors for Christ,
and also the changes and corrections
of his opinions as built upon them ;
and to find him recording such rich
pages of experience for the counsel,
caution, and encouragement of those
coming after him : specially to con-
template his " fruits in old age ;" his
exhibition of the long tried graces of
the Christian character, in the ma-
turity, vigor, and richness, which
have been in acquirement for years ;
and to witness his descent to the
grave, " rejoicing in Christ Jesus,"
and happy in the consciousness that
it is only the way to his " everlasting
rest;" this is a scene in the cham-
ber of godly old age which is worth

ten thousand of those in which the
" pride of life " displays itself. The
lessons of Christian wisdom from
such lips are exceeded only by those
coming from lips " touched as with a
live coal from off the altar" of God,
and uttering the revelations of the
Holy Ghost. The beauty and bright-
ness of Christian holiness in such a
venerable " man of God," is exceeded
only by that of " the just made per-
fect" "within the veil."

IMPORTANT VIEWS ON THE SUB-
JECT OF EDUCATION.
We commend the following remarks to
the serious attention of our readers. They
will amply repay a careful perusal. We
have rarely seen more comprehensive and
liberal sentiments in reference to the great
topics discussed. We copy the article from
several numbers of the New York Christian
Advocate and Journal. The author is the
Rev. John P. Durbin, a professor in the
college at Augusta, in the State of Ken-
tucky. They were addressed to the mem-
bers of the Methodist Episcopal Church,
through the columns of their principal news-
paper, but they are in many respects appli-
cable to all our religious communities. The
question in regard to the expediency of the
multiplication of colleges in our country is
one of vast practical importance, and one on
which there is great difference of opinion.
There is no doubt but that a small number
of colleges would furnish means for a far
more extended and thorough education, than
is now generally acquired, or is indeed prac-
ticable. In founding a literary institution,
there is frequently exhibited a lamentable
want of foresight and judgment. Local
prejudices, or the offer of a few thousand
dollars, are sometimes permitted to decide
questions affecting the interests of a great
community, and of a distant posterity. A
college ought not to be hurried into exist-
ence. It may be very proper to adopt such
a course with a cotton manufactory, but it
is not proper for a college. Time should be
taken io deliberate, where such vast inter-
ests are at issue. A miscalculation at the
beginning, has sometimes rendered it neces-
sary to miscalcidate ever after, in order to

1831

SUBJECT OF EDUCATION.

preserve a uniformity in a bad arrangement
or in bad taste. Several new colleges are
now contemplated in various parts of our
country. To all engaged in founding such
institutions, or in devising plans for them, we
would say, — Be deliberate. Look onward.
Consult for the United States. Consult for
the millions of your posterity. Lay your
plans, not for present effect, but for prospec-
tive and permanent benefit.

We cannot but rejoice to see the awaken-
ing interest which our Methodist brethren
manifest in the diffusion of knowledge. —
Taking education in its widest senses, they
cannot be too zealous in efforts to increase its
power and diffuse its blessings. Their useful-
ness as a church of the Lord Jesus Christ, is
essentially depending on education. Their
strongest hold, too, is in the most important
portion of the United States — the Central
Valley. They number almost tivo hundred
thousand members, in those regions, equal
to all others of all denominations. The
ultimate and complete happiness, we might
almost say civilization of this country, is
depending very much on the education of
that -class of the community which will fall
under the influence of the Methodist church.
We are sure, therefore, that we speak the
sentiments of every Christian denomination
in this country, when we say that we wish
a complete fulfilment to the most sanguine
expectations, which their most enlightened
advocates may entertain on this subject. It
cannot be a matter of indifference to any
benevolent man, whether the two millions
and a half of Methodists in this country,
the germ and the stock of future and un-
counted millions, shall be thoroughly edu-
cated or not.

It may be proper here to say, that the
college in which Mr. Durbin is professor^fis
in Augusta, Ky. in Bracken county, on the
Ohio river. It went into operation as an
academy in 1822. The first commence-
ment as a college was in 1829. The number
of academic instructers is seven. The num-
ber of students in the college at the begin-
ijing of this year was ninety-eight. There
is in connection, a preparatory department.
The location of the college is favorable for
the exertion of a great influence.

The Methodists have under their care,

Madison college, at Union Town, Pa. ; and
flourishing academies at Readfield, Me.,
Wilbraham, Mass., New York City, White
Plains, N. Y., Cazenovia, N. Y.,Mt. Ariel,
S. C, and others at different places. The
Wesleyan University, at Middletown, Ct.,
goes into operation on the third Wednesday
of the present month. Another college,
called Randolph Macon, has been chartered
in Virginia.

In March, 1828, I addressed a long paper
on the subject of education to our church. In
the eighty-second number of the Christian
Advocate and Journal, at the close of my
communication, is this postscript : — " I would
suggest the propriety of a general school for
the benefit of our people in the United
States, or two of them if necessary." This
suggestion was approved by several of the
ablest members of the last General Confer-
ence, though the Committee on education
reported differently — not precisely against
it, but intimating that the time had not yet
come for such a plan. Since the last Gen-
eral Conference, I have been diligent in
examining the expediency of this plan, and
have had opportunities of m.entioning it to
many of our most intelligent and influential
friends, by all which means my convictions
are much strengthened, not only in regard
to its expediency, but its absolute necessity,
with this qualification: possiS/y the number
might be increased a little, but very little.
I would offer the following reasons for this
plan : —

1. A greater number of students can be
educated at a less expense in one or twq>
large institutions than in several smaller
ones ; because it is a well known fact, that
an extensive and efficient course of collegiate
education requires the same number of pro-
fessors for fifty students as for five hundred.
Let us suppose six professors necessary in a
college of the first rank, with five hundred
students, and that each professor receives
$'1,000. Six thousand dollars will pay
them all. Now let us suppose five colleges
with one hundred students each. In order
to render the course of instruction in each
of the first grade, there must be six pro-
fessors in each. Their salaries aggregately
would be $30,000. By reducing the five
colleges to one, we reduce the expense of
the instruction of five hundred students from
$30,000 to $6,000. The same reduction
would be made in the expenses of the libra-
ry and apparatus, and in some degree in the
college buildings. A library and philosophi-
cal apparatus, in a first rate college, will
cost $15,000. If the students in this first
rate college were divided into five colleges
of first rate grade, then the library and phi--
losophical apparatus for them would cost
$75,000. These few remarks will show the

IMPORTANCE OF UNIVERSITIES.

[Aug.

vast advantage of concentrating the funds,
in order to extend their operation, so as to
perform the greatest amount of good with
the least amount of means.

2. If the whole population in the United
States were in our interest, it is very obvi-
ous that it would be much easier to obtain
six. or eight suitable professors than thirty or
forty. But when we recollect how small
the number is among us who are well quali-
fied to sustain an elevated reputation as
literary professors, the difficulty comes to
us with tenfold force. A superior literary
and scientific faculty, throughout, is a rare
assemblage of talent, and but rarely seen in
any country. One or two members gene-
rally give the character and reputation to
the school. What a vast advantage is ob-
vious, if the few proper and well qualified
professors were associated in the same school,
or in a small number of schools. This, in
my opinion, is absolutely necessary in regard
to the success of our efforts at this time.
The operation of two or three schools of
first rank as colleges and universities, would,
in a few years, extend our interest in regard
to education, and furnish the proper materi-
als for extending our operations, which we
cannot now do with success.

3. Though the nuniber of scholars might
be smaller at first on this plan, they would
be much better scholars, which would ulti-
mately extend the character and influence
of these two or three schools, and thus in-
crease and elevate their patronage, and ulti-
mately produce not only better but a greater
number of scholars. The rank of the insti-
tutions at which they graduated would fa-
cilitate their applications for employments,
especially as professors in colleges, or princi-
pals of grammar schools or academies, or as
teachers of common English schools. Thus
the influence of these two or three schools
of first rank would be extended quickly all
over the country, and in every department
of honorable employment. And surely none
are ignorant how strongly students are biased
through life by the opinions and manners of
able, influential, and popular professors.
Here lies the true secret of the vast advan-
tage of educating the youth of the country.
Let the conferences, and societies, and indi-
viduals, therefore, patronize decidedly those
well qualified teachers whose religious
views and customs we think correct. True,
by thus patronizing them they may make
the profit, but they will, in their measure,
be co-workers together with the church of
God. The youth will be saved from impro-
per religious prejudices, and their hearts
will be ground prepared for the good seed.
It is indeed to be regretted that we have
not a greater number of suitable persons for
such employments. The number of faniilies
and children connected with our church is
greater ih'd.n any other in the United States !
and yet by whom are our children educated .'
We have occasionally thought it strange

that a sister denomination possessed, by
means of her friends, almost all literary and
influential employments in the country, and
we have been sometimes disposed to com-
plain. But let me ask if it be not the neces-
sary result of this one circumstance : they
have the materials always ready — we have
riot? They take care to keep them ready,
and to facilitate their applications. I ap-
plaud them for it. We should and must do
the same. The country demands it of us,
and is anxious to avail itself of our means, if
we will furnish them. The above plan is
the only one which can furnish them speedi-
ly and successfully.

4. It is a fact which cannot be denied,
that we have not one single institution in
successful and extensive operation, of the
rank described in the above remarks. It is a
matter of rejoicing, hov/ever, that several are
in an incipient state. Their success, con-
sidered separately, is problematical. Yet
any one would see that if their resources
and energies v/ere thrown together at a
suitable place, the success would be more
certain, speedy, and extensive. This will
appear clearly if we observe the amount of
funds all our colleges have, taken aggregate-
ly. 1 have taken some pains to ascertain,
and am satisfied that the whole available
funds, buildings, &c. ofall our colleges, do not
now amount to more than one hundred and
seventy thousand dollars ! — a sum insuffi-
cient to make one first rate college take
successful and continued effect. Will not
their separate action be feeble ?

5. 1 know, indeed, that the friends of each
institution hope for an increase of funds;
and I admit it is possible, it may be probable,
their expectations will be realized. I hope
sincerely they may. But I am convinced
that some means must be used to limit the
nuniber of our colleges /or the present, in
order to obtain a few superior ones. The
funds would not be wanting if we could pre-
sent a proper foundation to the liberal and
wealthy among us. We have many wealthy
and enlightened persons who would contri-
bute thousands, if they could feel assured
their contributions would take effect. One
or isNO such schools as I have mentioned
would, as soon as they proved they deserved
it, receive a handsome and ample endow-
ment from the liberal and wealthy, while
living, and by testament. Such institu-
tions would attract the attention of the en-
lightened to the founding of scholarships.

Might I not venture to hope that these
remarks may meet the eye of some benevo-
lent individual, who, to accomplish so much
good, will lay the foundation of the certain
success of a first rate institution among us 1
The good which he would do would live
many centuries after him, and generations
to come would bless him. Some of the first
schools in the United States were founded
in this way. The name of Mr. Yale is in-
separably connected with Yale college.

1831.]

PRESBYTERIANS AND CONGREGATIONALISTS.

6. In addition to these sources of revenue,
I beg leave to suggest tlie propriety of es-
tablisliing a general education society in
some central and large city as a parent
society, and form branches throughout the
country auxiliary to it. This I have long
conteuiplated, and have mentioned it to mnny
intelligent and inlluential friends, and have
found a general approval of the plan. It
would operate to two ends. — 1st. It would
make a good impression, and awaken the
people to the importance of our schools.
2dly. It would produce a large amount of
funds. All funds, as I think, should be re-
turned to the parent society, to be applied
by them according to some fixed method.
They should be applied for the benefit of
colleges at first, and only to those colleges
which have been previously recognized by
the society, and in proportion to the num-
ber of collegiate students at the time of dis-
bursement. This would be appropriating in
proportion to the amount of success in each
school, and would also produce e^nulation
in each school. The society should employ
a suitable general agent to go abroad. This
I think important. Possibly it might be best
for the next General Conference to take
some measures to limit the mimber of col-
leges, and increase the number of acade-
mies ; also to make some general arrange-
ments for establishing the education societies.
The colleges must be limited, or never rise
to reputation. Possibly it might be best to
recognize those now in successful operation,
and institute a parent society for each in the
bounds of the country in their interest.

The second communication of Mr. Durbin
describes the various means which the
Presbyterian Church adopt, either formally
or incidentally, to extend the influence of
knowledge and religion. We suppose that
the author includes the Congregationalists
of New England with the Presbyterians.

I am not about to produce these, in order
to disapprove of them, but to commend them
to the attention of other churches, especially
our own. They are instrumental, greatly,
in facilitating the success of that church,
and therefore I approve of them ; because,
I believe every Christian denomination is
bound to promote the kingdom of God, by
all proper means. — Those which are men-
tioned below appear to be legal and proper.

1. They take every means to produce
unity of action under the same impulses,
in every great undertaking. 1 do not con-
demn, but approve this : they, as we, are
one church : " and let there be no schisms
among you," says Paul. Where the centre
of this unity of action is, I pretend not to
know. It may be in the General Assembly.
That there is such a common spring is evi-
dent to every observer. The same schemes

are advocated, and precisely with the same
arguments, in the north, soulh, and west;
by the ministry and people. By this policy
they bring their whole influence and re-
sources to bear on any undertaking. They
are certainly, notwithstanding their doctrinal
diflferences, the most united in enterprise of
any churches in the land.

2. They lend decided and uniform coun-
tenance and support to all measures by
which they may, in any degree, mould and
direct the public mind. Upon the suppo-
sition (and this is the supposition on which
I go) that their object is to use their influ-
ence to the glory of God, I approve. Hence
they patronize the various projects and so-
cieties of a benevolent (thougli not r.trictly
religious) nature ; as the Colonization and
Temperance Societies. I rejoice we are
turning towards this policy also.

3. They take care to have a sufUcient
number of persons properly educated, to
fill up all the ofiices, agencies, and employ-
ments, presented in the services of the
public, or societies. Every person must
see, at a single glance, how vastly this adds
to their resources and influence, and of
course adds greatly to their ability to do
good, by using their resources and influence
in the service of religion.

4. It is a matter of peculiar care with
them to have a sufficient number of suitable
persons to possess the appointments in
universities, colleges, academies, and com-
mon schools, AND TO HAVE THEM IN-
TRODUCED INTO THEM. The vast advan-
tage of this measure is extremely obvious ;
and so important do they consider it, and
justly, too, that they have made it a matter
of particular calculation to know how many
colleges they direct, by means of their
friends ; and some have even ventured to
affirm, that the President of a superior
college had it in his power to do more
harm or good, than the President of the
United States. This measure is not only
their policy, but they practise it with great
success. Of all the colleges in the United
States they have possession of a large ma-
jority; though, as a people, they have not
founded one first rate one ; and do not num-
ber, in their communion, half as many as
our own church. This fact is astonishing,
yet true ; and is the result of the measures
mentioned above.

5. The excess of their educated fiends
and members necessarily gives them per-
sons who seek employment as Editors of
political, literary, and religious papers : —
hence, the vast majority of these papers are
in their interest : and it is well known that
the press of the country moulds and moves
the public mind. The advantage of this
may be partially appreciated by recollecting,
that by this means a summary, or expose
of all their business, and plans, is circulated
throughout the country, and thus find tacit
or open defenders in almost every print.

EDUCATION SOCIETY. VALLEY OF MISSISSIPPI.

[Aug.

The information, therefore, conveyed to the
public mind, is directly connected with them
as a people. It must be so, even without
design on their part.

G. The seniinaries generally produce the
literati of a country, and these are the

AUTHORS, COMPILERS, and EDITORS, of

the circulating books of the nation. — These
are, of course, essentially in their interest,
as editors, authors, compilers, or booksellers.
The advantage of this measure is incalcula-
ble. The geographies, histories, and statis-
tical tables, which iind their way into every
neighborhood, are, from a very natural bias
of their authors, made to present their
church frst, and pre-eminent, in the pub-
lic eye, and thus continually occupy the
pu-blic mind. By means of the bookstores
in their interest, their works are widely cir-
culated, and thus the reading public is im-
pressed in their favor.

These are all I propose to mention at this
time. And, upon the supposition that they
are pursued with an eye single to the glory
of God, they are praiseworthy. And as they
are the great levers which move the pub-
lic mind, they merit our attention particu-
larly. In order to use them successfully,
we must provide the materials. In my last
I suggested that the most speedy and suc-
cessful way to do this, is to erect and endow
a few superior colleges under our patronage.
These, with our increasing interest in the
country, will in a few years put us in pos-
session of many of the schools whiclt they
now direct, and which our increasing inter-
est authorizes us to expect, if we could pre-
sent suitable persons for appointments, when
vacancies occur. These remarks apply ex-
clusively to public institutions founded by
the several States, to which the country at
large has contributed, and which of course
cannot be the property of any particular
church. Yet it is a well known fact, that
the constitution of society seems to deter-
mine that each seminary must fall under
the prevailing influence of some Christian
denomination. It is right, and should be so.

Therefore, if the Methodist Episcopal
Church and her friends will be active, lib-
eral, and diligent, she may quickly com.pete
honorably with her sister churches in the
ranks of science and literature. It will
form a new era in her history, operations,
and influence. What good may she not do,
"when, to the purity of her doctrines, and the
energy and diffusiveness of her institutions,
she shall add the immense weight of the
above measures ?

The means by which the funds may be
raised, I mentioned briefly in my last. Let
us have a well organized and energetic
EDUCATION SOCIETY, whosc Operations
shall be as extensive as our country, by
means of auxiliaries, formed by suitable
agents. — This I have long contemplated,
and have been privately preparing the way.
I cannot say, positively, that my plan of a

s\ns;]e pare7it society -would be best: but I
think it would. It might, upon examina-
tion, be found to be best to have one in the
Avest, and one in the east; or one for each
college. It is sufficient if the plan of opera-
tion be sufficiently extensive and energetic as
to operate on the ivhole community. Think
but a moment of the resources we ought to
command. We have more than four hun-
dred thousand communicants : say three
hearers only to one of these, and we have
more thd^n fifteen hundred thousand actual
friends. Suppose but one in thirty should
give but a single dollar per year, this would
be fifty thousand dollars per annum. In
seven years it would amount to three hun-
dred and fifty thousand dollars. These
calculations are remarkably low, and can be
realized under an efficient plan. They
have been far exceeded in some recent ef-
forts made in the west for Augusta college.
Other churches have profited largely by
such societies, and their agents are now ac-
tively employed.

The valley of the Mississippi is now claim-
ing the attention, and calling forth the most
remarkable activity and resources of the
Presbyterian churches. Their efforts are
astonishing and praiseworthy, to extend and
settle their influence in this valley. They
very justly consider it the most important
section of our world. It is the last retreat
of liberty, learning, and religion. The tide
is rolling into it with astonishing rapidity.
In a very few years, it is well ascertained,
the balance of population in the United
States will be in this valley. The eyes of
Europe are on this spot. It is to be the last
and greatest theatre of the grand display of
the world's energies. It may be destined
to be the redeeming power to the old world.
From these considerations, who does not see
the importance of having the foundations of
society w^ell and correctly laid. Our breth-
ren of other denominations see this, and
astonish us by their exertions. Single in-
dividuals in eastern cities give thousands of
dollars each at a single donation, to carry on
their operations here. So)7ie of them have
given tive7ity thousand dollars to a single
object. They act nobly. But while I thus
approve, I turn with anxiety to our own
church, and anticipate that there is now liv-
ing some noble, Christian, ivealthy, and
benevolent person, who laill, by one hand-
some and. sufficient donation, lay the foun-
dation of a grand literary institution,
under our patronage, which shall exert a
salutary influence on the future millions
who shcdl live here. By this means he may
be the instrument of doing more good, and
to a greater number of human beings, than
even now live on the face of the globe. I
do not exaggerate. Think of the extent of
this valley ; three thousand miles long, and
fourteen hundred broad, capable of sub-
sisting a population four times as great as
the eastern states can — think of our interest

1831.]

EDUCATION OF YOUTH.

here, now by far the greatest, but which
can only be nuiinlained by laying hold on
the education of the youth. The individual,
therefore, who shall eflcctually accomplish
this great object, may, and will be called,
through successive ages — the benefac-
tor OF THE WORLD. Until such can be
found, let our education societies advance
the great work.

In two former papers we have seen the
necessity of concentrating our efforts on a
few superior schools, which will, in a short
time, provide us with the materials for ex-
tending our efforts in educating our youth,
and the youth of our country. We have
seen also that we are more deeply inter-
ested in the business of education than any
other people in the land; because, AVe have
a much greater number of children and
youth directly or remotely connected with
us as a people. We have seen, too clearly
to be misunderstood, the vast advantages
which other Christian denominations are
deriving from their attention and zeal in
educating the youth of our country. The
same advantages may be obtained by us, if
we will only put forth a united effort in a
proper manner. The manner is so obvious
it cannot be misapprehended. We see the
same operation in every section of our
country. We see agents whose business it
is, not only to raise thousands of dollars,
which they actually do annually, but, also,
to direct the attention of students to those
colleges which are under the particular di-
rection of their own people. This is an
important measure ; and closely pursued.
We ourselves have known students leave
home for one college, and enter others.
Let us wake up to .all these remarkable
facts.

I propose in this paper to show, that it is
our duty to take effectual measures to par-
ticipate in educating the youth of our
country, in proportion, at least, to our
interest in it. It is obvious to every one,
that the impressions received in childhood
and youth have an important and decisive
bearing on after life. They take the deepest
hold on the heart, influence it the most
strongly, and are the most difficult to sup-
plant. How unutterable the interest, then,
which every parent and every Christian
must feel, to have his children, and the
children of his people, and country, rightly
instructed ? Though we are aware that
literary institutions are not for the purpose
of teaching religion, yet they are surely
not for the purpose of teaching irreligion, or
erroneous religious opinions ; and it is so
obvious that the students of a school imbibe,
insensibly, the opinions, principles, and
prejudices, both moral, religious, (and
political, in some measure,) of their pre-
ceptors, simply from their relation and
associations, that it is not necessary to take
great pains to influence them in these mat-

ters. Hence the necessity of educating our
children by teachers who have correct reli-
gious views and feelings, if we wish them
also to have such. But it is our duty to
have our children thus instructed and nur-
tured ; hence it is absolutely our duty to
lend a vigorous, ready, and liberal hand to
the interests of education under our pat-
ronage ; not as a mere incidental act of
benevolence, but as one of our cardinal
duties. /

It is no less our duty as Christians ; be-
cause we are under obligations to extend
the Redeemer's kingdom by all lavvful and
proper means. We are assured that to
direct propei'ly the education of the youth
is not only lawful, but highly praiseworthy ;
and no means (save the living ministry of
God's word) can be used so effectually for
this purpose, as this. Of this great truth,
all must be sensible. Some of our sister
denominations are so sensible of this, that
all their friends, old and young, rich and
poor, are contributing liberally to maintain
their influence in this way. I praise them
for it. They think their views of the Re-
deemer's kingdom are correct, and they feel
under the force of a moral obligation to
spread it. To possess the opening mind of
youth with their opinions, principles, cus-
toms, and prejudices, they know to be the
most effectual way of advancing their in-
terest. Surely, in this they are the children
of wisdom.

Is it not a well known fact, that we (Metho-
dist ministers) have first to combat what we
conceive erroneous principles, and prejudi-
ces in the minds of our hearers, before we
can hope to reach their hearts to convince
them of sin ? All this is owing to their hav-
ing previously imbibed these errors and pre-
judices. Our sister denominations do not
have to encounter these things : they have
possession of the confidence and belief of
their hearers, and it only remains for them
to illustrate and enforce. These advantages
they have chiefly because they influenced
the youthful mind.

True, we have astonished the world with
the success we have had in the combat :
but how much more would we have been
able to have done, if we had had possession
of the public mind when we entered the
field ?

Dear brethren, as a Christian, I feel un-
utterable interest in this matter. Believing,
as I do, the doctrines and usages of Metho-
dism to be according to the wull of God, I
cannot stop short of using every proper
means in ray power to spread these holy
doctrines and practices through the world.
We have heretofore trusted to the strength
of truth, and have been successful. But
we were compelled to make truth combat
under disadvantages which we now pro-
pose to relieve. What would we do in half
a century, if we took such an interest in
educating the youth of our country as it is

SIGNS OF THE TIMES.

[Aug.

our duty to do ? Our living, clear, and
glorious Scripture doctrines, joined with a
previous possession of the youthful mind in
our favor, and a general consequent rise in
public estimation and confidence, would
actually triumph throughout the land, and
influence the world. And is it not our duty
to bring this about by all proper means ?
Let each one, far and near, come up to the
help of the Lord.

Moreover, this measure is a measure of
self-defence in the present juncture of affairs
in our country. Possibly the present state
of things may have been imposed by neces-
sity. 1 blame no one. Such is the number
and wealth of our people now, that they
furnish many students for the colleges.
These young men, generally the most
promising of our best families, ivill be edu-
cated someivhei'e. If there be not proper
and elevated institutions under our own pat-
ronage, they will be sent to others. What
is the consequence ? Many of them return
with prejudice against the religious opinions
and practices of their parents : not only in-
jured themselves, as we think, but prove a
great mortification to their parents. They
frequently forsake our assemblies, and be-
come able and efficient supporters of other
people. Let me ask you, my brethren, if
these things ought to be so ? Think of our
immense loss in this way, and then think of
the means to remedy it. An active, unani-
mous effort throughout the connection would
set this matter right in less than ten years.

I v/ish to present this important subject
in another light. It is well known that one
of the greatest difficulties in our travelling
connection, is the difficulty of bringing up
our children as they ought to be brought
up. This is owing to two things. 1. We
are absent from them so much. 2. We
have but slender means. Both of these dif-
ficulties may be obviated by the plan which
we are now proposing, if we had proper
institutions under proper teachers, these
teachers and institutions would be zsjyarents
to the children of our travelling ministers.
Do but see v/hat you would gain in this
single point. Again : " preachers' aid so-
cieties" might be formed in every Confer-
ence, and these institutions would afford the
best facilities for applying the intended
relief. For instance : the institution being
already built, and provided with proper
teachers, library, apparatus. &c. the " aid
societies" need not expend anything in this
way, but only appropriate their funds to the
support of the children, and the institutions
would give the appropriations the best effect.
I commend this view of the subject to all
my brethren. Other denominations practise
on similar principles in reference to their
youth, and other colleges.

Let this paper be concluded by a sug-
gestion which is always in place in such
cases. Let us not be divided : let no sec-
tional differences obtain to thwart the great

design. Let us be as citizens of one country,
members of one family, and make our ar-
rangements for the whole, not a part. Let
us recollect that when once the action
becomes extensive, every part will feel the
beneficial efiects, even the remotest neigh-
borhood. Let us be reminded that we
must forego small interests in order to
obtain the great and universal interests of
society and religion. 1 shall neither alarm
your fears, nor flatter your vanity when I
say, it is probable that we, as a church,
hold the only effectual position which can
ultimately guard true and undefiled religion.
The diffusiveness of our institutions, the
simplicity, plainness, and reasonableness of
our Scripture doctrines, the unanimity with
which we have always held them, seem to
form the only barrier which can success-
fully oppose dangerous doctrinal innovations.
Let us as a people wake up to our relations
to community, and feel our responsibility
to God, and take every proper means to
strengthen our cause, which we believe to
be the cause of God.

I again propose for consideration, a con-
centration of our forces on a few schools,
and the introduction of Education Socie-
ties.

I intimated in the previous communica-
tion that I was of opinion, there ought to be
one parent society, and auxiliaries through-
out the country. " I still think this is best
for our ultimate and great interest. Others
think there should be a society for each
college, and auxiliaries in the country in
the interest of each college ; and that half
the funds should go to the support of the
sons of those who give, or have given,
their labors to the work of the ministry.
This modification of the plan has been in-
troduced in the west by Dr. M. Ruter, for
Augusta college, and promises very fair.

I feel strong hopes of success from the
peculiar, and prevailing spirit of the age.
For the last hundred years there has been
a sensible rise in every department of hu-
man action ; but since the commencement
of the nineteenth century this rise has as-
sumed an energy, and extent of bearing,
unparalleled in the history of the world.
Never was there such an age, as the one in
which we live. The human intellect, not
individually, but by nations — throughout the
world — has received an impulse which has
awakened energies, raised a tone of moral
and mental action and daring, and produced
combinations, mechanical, scientific, politi-
cal, moral, and religious, which are now
shaking, and shall hereafter more powerfully
agitate the earth from the centre to the cir-
cumference. The constitution of society
must undergo a radical and total change :
and it is yet doubtful whether that change
will be for the better or for the worse. This
only we say ; the competent, elementary
principles of such a revolution are at work

1831.]

NECESSITY FOR EXEUTTON.

among all the nations of the earth ; hut the
character and hearing of the revolution is
contingent. The agitation is commenced,
and the tempest must come ; let the Chris-
tian world take care boldly to seize upon
the whirlwind and direct the storm.

To this bold and glorious effort I call the
attention of the ministers and members of
the church of God among us. If there is a
people in this land that ought to hear this
call, and obey it promptly, we ai'e that peo-
ple. It is very probable that the founders
of our Zion contributed, essentially, to pro-
duce the mighty impulse which has awaken-
ed the Avoi'ld, and will bring on the grand
revolution ; and shall not we, their children,
take a lively interest in directing it to the
glory of God ? Others have advanced before
us, and though we have, as a religious de-
nomination, probably been Jirst in the origi-
nal impulse, they are now giving increase
and direction to the mighty force. I do not
blame them : I applaud them. But let us
also come up to this work with unanimity
and earnestness.

If there is any one thing that will impede
us it is this : we are astonished at the suc-
cess we have had in the world, notwith-
standing our means have been simple.
Hence we are tempted to suppose we should
adhere closely to the beaten path. This
was not the doctrine of that extraordinary
man, John Wesley. He expressly says, the
system of Methodism grew up under the
influence of circumstances, without design,
and in obedience to the signs of the times.
This, then, is the point: let us follow the
signs of the times, and take advantage of
them skilfully and successfully, by making-
such improvements and additions, as the
grand object we have in view requires.
And this object is nothing more nor less than
to direct public opinion, and give it a high
moral bearing. Let us but reflect properly
on the simplicity, reasonableness, and energy
of our doctrines ; and the diffusive nature of
our institutions ; and we will, in mass, come
to their aid with all our abilities, physi-
cal, mental, moral, and pecuniary ; that
they may have their full effect in moving
the public mind. The great moral tide is
up throughout the world, and seems to be
pausing at its height, in awful suspense
whither shall be its direction. It is a mo-
mentous crisis, and the people of the present
century are charged with the awful respon-
sibility of deciding its character. Hundreds
of millions of human beings yet unborn will
be affectedj throughout their existence, by
the conduct of the present generation. Such
is the condition of the world ; — such the rapid
and extensive diffusion of information; — such
the strong excitement, sympathies, alliances,
and combinations, that every act, of every
human being, makes an estimable impres-
sion upon the community. Never was there
an age so favorable for giving full effect to
every action. Let us seize the opportunity.
VOL. IV. 3

Two very important questions present
themselves: — J^FAo shall act .' What shall
we do ? Let every human being that has
a benevolent heail, interested in the good
of mankind, and anxious ibr the glory of
God, bring all his powers into action. Jf he
be eloquent, let him speak and persuade
men : if he be learned, let him instruct and
form the human intellect : if he be strong
and vigorous, let him endure the toils : if he
be young and unincumbered, let him con-
secrate himself to distant and dangerous
service : if he be poor, let him contribute
his mite : but if he be rich, let him make
haste to consecrate, liberally, his substance
to the service of that God who gave it.
There is yet one other class, on whom,
especially, I would call to act : those who
are in easy and independent circumstances,
retired from business, and therefore at leis-
ure. Some of them have talents for com-
position : let them compose tracts, Sunday
school books, and other such pieces, designed
to move the hearts of men to great and glo-
i-ious deeds. Others, and indeed most of
them, have talents for business, and means
to aid tliem : let them take a deep interest
in the finances of the church, and in the
accomplishment of all her plans : by estab-
lishing Tract, Bible, and Sunday school de-
positories ; by becoming directors, and even
founders and patrons of Sunday schools, ^nd
other noble and benevolent institutions of
the church. Let them consecrate their
talents and time for correspondence, to the
secretaryships of the great societies of the
church.

The second question. What shall we do ?
would require a volume to answer it, as it
ought to be answered. Never could the
words of our Saviour be more truly said of
any age than this : " The fields are white
to the harvest." Nay, our brethren of other
denominations are already in the field, and
reaping a rich reward. It is our duty, and
in our power, to emulate them nobly and
successfully. The elements of the grand
and combined machinery of an action which
can be made to communicate an impulse
throughout the world, are in our hands. It
is only necessary that these elements be
well arranged, and that we put them into
successful operation. The benevolent indi-
vidual who gives but a single dollar in the
western wilds, to any of the great societies
of the church, contributes directly to impart
an impulse which may, hereafter, move a
million of human hearts towards God. His
dollar assisted the Missionary Society to
place an Indian boy in the mission school,
in which his heart and mind were formed
for the work of an apostle to his brethren of
the woods : or it assisted the Bible Society
to diffuse the word of God, by w^hich a hun-
dred men of God have been raised up to do
the work of an evangelist : or it assisted the
Sunday School Society to keep up its schools,
collect the young minds, the hope of future

INFLUENCE OF EDUCATION.

Aug.

generations, provide proper books for them,
and train thca\ up, possibly, to shape speed-
ily the moral bearing of the world's immense
energies : or it assisted the man of God now
in the field to continue there, by giving to
him and his family the needed bread of this
life, while he was breaking the bread of
eternal life to the flimished world. These
are some of the things we may do, and,
thank Heaven, many are doing. But are
they doing with all their might, and in pro-
portion to their ability ? Are they, as Mr.
Wesley said a Christian man must do, giving
all they can ?

But 1 am drawn away from my special
object by the wide field which opened be-
fore me. I must call up the action of the
church, in mass, to one grand object : The
education of our youth, and the youth of
our country. Our people and our ministry
must assume a higher rank on this subject.
Society is rapid in its march onward and
upway^d. It will leave us unless we rise to
action. Is it not our business to lead the
public mind, rather than to be found in the
rear ? Is not this a duty we owe to the
world, and to God ? But how shall this be
done ? The experience of the world, the
consent of mankind, and the conscience of
every one must say, one grand means is, to
give the infant mind the proper cast by
education. In doing this, we accomplish
two grand objects : iirst, we save the per-
sons so educated from infidelity, and eternal
perdition : secondly, we bring the finest,
strongest, purest, and best cultivated intel-
lects into the service of rehgion : the intel-
lects which have in all ages past, and will
in all to come, hold, and use the power of
giving constitution and character to the
community in which they live. It is only
within a few years past that my mind has
been properly awake to the importance of
this great object; and I am sure it rests on
the church, preachers, and people, with the
force of a moral obligation.

It has been suggested by the editors,* as
well as by myself, that this matter is a
necessary measure of defence. I have no
doubt of it. It is our only preservation, un-
der God, judging according to human calcu-
lation. In saying this, I do not blame those
denominations Avho possess and direct the
influence of our colleges : they had the
men — the qualified materials — we had not
heretofore ; nor have we yet in sufficient
quantities. To provide these materials, that
we may have a suitable share in directing
the public nurseries of learning, compiling,
and originating the current reading of the
country, and editing the public journals and
papers, which give and continue an impulse
which the whole community feels and obeys ;
this is one grand object in calling your atten-
tion to the subject of the erection of colleges
and academies.

* Editors Cliristian Advocate and Journal.

Let us recollect what the legislature in
each State is doing, in regard to education.
They are providing literary funds, and
causing common schools to rise in every
neighborhood : they are organizing institu-
tions for the express purpose of qualifying
teachers. Such is the astonishing excite-
ment on the subject, that none, who reflect,
can doubt, but that the business of education
will rise tenfold in twenty years. And have
we no interest in this matter ? I know it
will be said, if the States are engaged in the
business of education, why need the church
be concerned ? But let us recollect, it mat-
ters not who plan an institution, or who fur-
nish the funds, it will ultimately fall under
the predominating influence of some de-
nomination of Christians : this is perfectly
natural, and flows from the constitution of
society, and is right and proper. Let us
then as a people prepare to enjoy a proper
proportion of the benefit which the States
confer.

That we may see the extent and bearing
of the influence of education, let us look for
a moment into the history, and products of
our colleges. There are, probably, fifty
colleges in the United States, exclusive of
theological seminaries, in respect to which
we have not written heretofore, and do not
now write. In the April number, 1829, of
the Journal of the American Education So-
ciety, we have the statistics of about forty
three colleges, from which the following
particulars are extracted. The returns are
not complete from each institution.

Number of colleges, 43

Ingtructers in 32 colleges, 217

Whole num. of students educated in 28 coll. 20,520
Ministers who were educated at 20 colleges, 4,235
Students professing religion in 22 colleges, . . 587
Students assisted by college funds in 15 colleges, 321
Students assisted by Ed. Societies in 14 colleges, 148

Now let us look but for a moment at the
elements of power and influence in these
few items in the history and products of not
much more than half the colleges in the
United States. I tremble at the thought of
where we are as a church, and the vantage
ground of those who sometimes give strong
indications of an inclination to crush us, if
we cannot follow in their train.

Add to this that of the 43 presidents of
these colleges, only two are of us : and of
the 217 teachers, not 10 are of us. And one
more fact must not be forgotten : the presi-
dents are all ministers except three ! !
See what a host of superior, and cultivated
talent, consecrated, and rendered imposing
by the sanction of religion, lies at the very
fountains of thought, knowledge, principle,
morals, and action, for this vast country ! !
And can any one doubt what the influence
which it exerts is ? Nor is that influence
always either regardless of, or friendly to us.

The learning and influence of the country
have been possessed by others by means of
the colleges ; and thus they have been ena-
bled to hold their own, and advance. And

1831.]

PLAN PROPOSED.

thoiip;]! wc have kept far in advance in
iiunil)crs, — yet what could wc oflcct, if we
should bring their learning and influence to
co-operate with the pure and heaven-horn
energy of our doctrines and institutions ?
Would to heaven my brethren could catcli
a glimpse of the vision which I see clearly !
It is this : Solid and elevated literature
toill yet combine with pure and undeJiJed
religion in this country ; and happy, and
honored of God, will be that people which
ahall first effect the combination : they will
literally possess the land ; possibly the
world.

At present the prospect stands thus : We
have the balance of vital religion — others
the balance of literature. If we carry our
religion into a combination with their learn-
ing, we shall gain the prize. But if they
bring their learning and combine with our
doctrines and zeal, they have the prize : I
must confess this is the most likely result.

There is yet another possibility, nay, pro-
bability : if we rise up to the interests of
education, as they are advancing in piety,
we shall meet, coalesce, and conquer the
world. My heart almost bursts with joy at
this prospect, and I challenge the Chiistian
world to a general amnesty ; to a reciprocity
of good feeling, and congratulation on mu-
tual success in the great enterprize of
conquering the world for the Lord Jesus
Christ.

In my last communication I endeavored
to excite the whole church to action, in
consideration of the peculiar age in which
we live. More will be won or lost by this
and the succeeding generation, in regard to
the Redeemer's kingdom, than has perhaps
been in all times past. I feel a sacred emu-
lation that we should do our part in the
great Christian enterprizes of the day. I
have chosen to present the subject and in-
terests of education to your consideration.
Others have done and are doing the same.
Success to every effort.

I am still more clearly convinced of the
correctness of the view which was offered
to the last General Conference through this
paper, and repeated in these recent com-
munications. It is deemed by many a great
misfortune that the measure was not adopted
then. It is proposed to present this view
somewhat more in detail ; and we are ena-
bled to do this the more clearly and confi-
dently, because of the aid received from a
free conversation with one of the most dis-
tinguished citizens of these United States,
who is deeply interested in the measure.

The plan is simply this. Let the next
General Conference take measures to estab-
lish two superior universities, one in the
east and one in the west ; and direct each
annual conference to establish a superior
academy under its own patronage. All this
can be done by commissioners appointed by
the General Conference, in conjunction with

a similar number of commissioners, (lay
mend)ers,) to be appointed by the annual
conferences in the east and west. That is,
the western commission shall consist of one
member from each annual conference in the
west, to be aj)pointcd by the General Con-
ference, and one commissioner for each an-
nual conference in the west, which shall be
a lay-member, and appointed by each annual
conference. The same in regard to the
east. Possibly it might be advisable, even
now, to extend this plan to the south.

The academies under the patronage of
the annual conferences could be located by
commissioners appointed by each confer-
ence, which should be half of its own
body, and half from the laity. These com-
missioners should have full powers to lo-
cate the institutions, and make all neces-
sary arrangements for carrying them into
effect. In their decision they would be in-
fluenced only by a desire to accomplish the
greatest possible good. Any institutions
now in operation might come in competition,
if they could offer superior advantages.

There can be no doubt but that such ar-
rangements, and such commissions from the
General Conference, would meet with such
decided approbation as to secure a general
and liberal subscription throughout the
church, and among all its friends. In addi-
tion to this, the competition to procure or
secure the location of these institutions,
would warrant, and certainly procure a
heavy subscription at the point of location.

It is also necessary to advert to the fact,
that the more extensive the school, the less
expensive the education, when considered
in regard to the number educated. It is
therefore a matter of economy.

There is also another vast advantage in
this measure. It will confer reputation and
influence by securing the success of the
graduates, because of the character of the
institutions from whence they come. In-
deed, the measure will give elevation, char-
acter, and weight to the whole connection.

It must be recollected that this measure
is advocated on the grounds of expediency
at this time. It is not intended to confine
the action to those liiuits any longer than it
is necessary. As soon as these schools shall
furnish the materials, it is expected that the
action will take effect throughout the coun-
try, and operate on the State institutions in
proportion to our general interest in the
country.

In this measure it is necessary that we
lay aside all sectional feelings, and act as
citizens of the world, and members of the
universal church of Christ. Let our motto
be, The good of the whole forever.

We have resources abundantly, if we can
only inspire confidence enough to call them
into action. Many among us are able and
willing to give whole foundations for profes-
sorships, or possibly, for colleges, if we
could present them a suitable occasion in

NATURE OF THE PLAN.

[Aug.

which they would be assured their donation
w^ould take eliect.

This measure would produce a jterfect
system. The students would be prepared
in the diiferent academies to enter the uni-
versities. The arrangement would produce
uniformity, which w^ould heighten the ef-
fect, and have a powerful tendency to bind
the whole connection together. Let the
wealthy look into this field of doing good,
and work while it is day.

Upon reflection on the above, there is
reason to beUeve that it would be better
that the commissioners for the location of
each institution should be appointed at the
General Conference, but not 63/ the Gen-
eral Conference as a body ; but the delega-
tion from each annual conference should
elect from their own conference one min-
ister and one lay member as commissioners.
The commissioners thus elected by each
annual conference, associated, form the
Board. This will have the advantage of
gaining one whole year in advance.

When the commissioners are appointed,
then let the General Conference organize
an Education Society, and appoint the ne-
cessary agents, for the purpose of raising
the necessary funds. Probably it might be
best to institute one society for each insti-
tution, and confine its operations to the
bounds of the conferences united in its
support. This, however, can be arranged
at the General Conference.

Our brethren must not mistake us. We
do not aim at theological seminaries under
any form. Nor do we aim at grandeur or
splendor in our schools. Nor do we wish
to tax the public in building colleges, when
every body must see that the United States
have too many now for the interests of
education. Their number is great, but few
are really eminent institutions. There are
about sixty colleges in the United States,
and of this number not one in twelve has
any permanent and extensive celebrity.

What then do we propose ? We propose
a plan which is necessary to give elevation,
influence and character to the church,
by bringing into its service the power of
education over the minds of the youth. We
also propose, by the operation of two or
three superior institutions, to provide suita-
ble persons for professorships and presi-
dencies in the State institutions, to which
we are more entitled than any people in the
land, because we are more numerous than
any other, and have contributed, as they,
in our commonwealth capacity. We have
a right, therefore, to an interest in these
public institutions, corresponding to our in-
terest as citizens in the commonwealth.
But we have not the men yet. The above
plan is to provide them.

If this plan be adopted, and vigorously
executed, wc need not continue many years
to call on the public to aid us in the erec-
tion of colleges ; but, like some of our sister

denominations, we shall possess eufficient
interest in those built by the public to
answer all our good and reasonable pur-
poses. I pray you, my brethren, let us
get in a state of preparation to enjoy our
privileges as common citizens in this great
republic. Do but look into my last com-
munication, and see how small a share we
have in the public colleges of our country !
You will be surprised and mortified.

It is also well known to us in the west,
that management has been had to prevent
the appointment of any from among us as a
people, to some of the infant institutions in
the western States, though we have more
than three times the interest in the country
that those have who do manage. And
when such appointments were not made,
even when properly requested by those
whose business it was, the reason assigned
was. We were not able to procure any
suitable persons from among them !

It may not be known to all our readers, that
tlie leading members of the Methodist Episco-
pal church have ever been awake to the impor-
tance of colleges and schools for education. In
1785, Dr. Coke, ordained by Wesle}' as the
first Bishop of the American Methodist church
came to the United States. Soon after, in con-
nection with Bishop Asbury, he determined to
establish a school or college. Four acres of
land were purchased, at £60, twenty-eight miles
from Baltimore, and a college was founded,
named, after its founders, Cokesbury college.
An able President was obtained, and a good mas-
ter, and in the course of a few years, the institution
acquired so much repute, that young men from
the southern States, came there to finish their
education. By the rules of the college, the
students were to rise at five, summer and winter.
At six, they were to assemble for prayer, and
the interval, till seven, was allowed for recrea-
tions ; such as gardening, walking, riding, and
bathing; and within doors, the carpenters', join-
ers', cabinet makers', and turners' business.
Nothing like play was permitted. In 1792, the
college was set on fire, and burnt to the ground,
with its apparatus and library. Soon after, a
large building in Baltimore, which had been in-
tended for balls and assemblies, was purchased,
with all the premises belonging to it, for £5,300.
This college was more successful than the first,
but unhappily it shared the same fate, being
burnt, together with a neighboring church, in
1797. By both fires the Methodists lost £10,000.
No efforts were made to rebuild the establish-
ment.

An attempt was early commenced to found a
college in Georgia, to be named Wesley col-
lege, but it did not succeed.*

*See Southey's Lifs of Wesley, Am. edit. vol. ii.
pp. 326, 327.

THE BRITISH EMPIRE:

A VI E W

HISTORY, RESOURCES, AND PRESENT MORAL AND POLITICAL CONDITION
OF GREAT BRITAIN, HER COLONIES AND DEPENDENCIES.

1831.

INTRODUCTORY OBSERVATIONS.

" Great Britain," says the Baron Charles Dupin, " presents a spectacle un-
exampled in history. In Europe, the British empire borders on Denmark,
Germany, the Netherlands and France, in the north ; on Spain, Sicily, Italy,
in the south ; it commands the outlet of the Black Sea, and of the Baltic. In
America, it touches Russia and the United States, and stands in presence of
the new republics of the south. Between these two continents and on the
route of both of them to Asia, she holds the rock where her hands have chained
the modern Prometheus. In Africa, she holds in check the Barbary powers,
and watches over the safety of the negro nations. Beyond, where the Portu-
guese found only a watering place, and the Dutch constituted a plantation,
she has created a new British people. The conquests of her merchants
in Asia begin where those of Alexander ended, and where the Roman
Terminus never reached. From the banks of the Indus to the frontiers of
China, the country is ruled by a mercantile company in a narroAv street of
London. Thus, by the vigor of her institutions, and the perfection of her arts,
an island, which, in the Oceanic Archipelago, would hardly rank in the third
class, extends the influences of her industry and her poAver to the extremities
of the four divisions of the globe, and, in the fifth, peoples and civilizes regions,
which will follow her laws, speak her language, adopt her manners, her com-
merce, her arts, and her literature. This immense dispersion of colonies, which
would ruin any other nation, constitutes the strength of the British empire."

The authority of Britain extends over two thirds of the globe in reference to
longitude ; and it is literally true that the sun never sets upon her possessions ;
for within this vast range, various places have noon and midnight at the same
moment. Stretching also from the arctic circle to the thirty-third degree of
south latitude, the four seasons are experienced within her dominions at the
same time.^

"The immense magnitude of the Roman empire might well have justified the
Roman pride. It covered a million and a half of square miles of the finest
portion of the globe. Stretching three thousand miles, from the Atlantic to the
Euphrates ; and two thousand miles, from the northern borders of Dacia to the
tropic of Cancer ; it was the seat of all the choicest fertility, beauty, and wealth
of the world. Imagination sinks under the idea of this prodigious power in the

* EncyclopEedia Americana, vol. v. p. 588.

'21 EXTENT AND BOUNDARIES. [AuG.

hands of a sing'Ie nation, and that nation in the hands of a single man. But
another paramount dominion was yet to be created of a totally different nature ;
less compact, yet not less permanent ; less directly wearing the shape of au-
thority, yet, perhaps, still more irresistible ; and in extent, throAving- the power of
Rome out of all comparison — the British empire. Its sceptre is influence."*

I. EXTENT AND BOUNDARIES.

The term, Great Britain, was first applied to England, Wales, and Scotland, at the
accession of James L to the throne of England. It did not become common till the days
of Queen Anne. In addition to these three countries, the British Empire embraces Ire-
land ; the islands in the British Seas, as Guernsey, Man, Jersey ; the fortress of Gibral-
tar; Malta; the protectorship of the Ionian islands ; British India ; the African colonies ;
North American British dominions ; West Indies ; South American dominions ; Australia.
Hanover, in Germany, does not belong to the British empire, but to the male line of
the present royal family. The island of Great Britain lies on the west of the continent
of Europe, and extends from about 50° to 58° 30' north latitude; and from 2° of east
longitude from Greenwich, to 6° of west. It is about 580 miles in length, from north to
south, and 370 in its greatest breadth from east to west. It is separated from the con-
tinent by the English channel and the German ocean. The North sea washes the north-
ern shores. Ireland is separated from it by St. George's channel, the Irish sea, and the
Atlantic ocean. It has a large number of good harbors, on account of the great irregu-
larity of the coasts. Including the windings caused by the indentations of the sea, the
circuit has been estimated at 1,800 miles, and the area at 87,000 square miles. Ireland
is the most western land in Europe, except Iceland. The body of water which separates
it from England, varies in breadth from 40 to 120 miles. The greatest length of Ireland
is 306 miles, and the greatest breadth 182 miles.

II. CIVIL. HISTORY.

The earliest population of Britain is generally believed to have been Celtic. To the
Celtic succeeded the Gothic. Long before the Christian era, the Scythians or Goths,
advancing from Asia, drove the Cimbri, or Northern Celts, before them, and seized on
that part of Gaul, which is nearest Great Britain, where they acquired the provincial
denomination of Belgce. These Belgse may justly be regarded as the chief ancestors of
the English nation. The Saxons, who made the second conquest of England, were small
in numbers. From the two Gothic dialects of the conquerors and the conquered, sprung
the Anglo Saxon, the parent of our English language. The Britons, at the time of
Caesar's arrival, hke the Gauls, from whom they sprung, were divided into many petty
kingdoms. Tacitus says, " It was rare that even two or three of them united against a
common enemy." Hence they were easily conquered. Britain was the great sanctuary
of Druidism. The Druids were the law-makers, the physicians, the poets and philoso-
phers of their country. No public affair could be transacted without their sanction.
Their ceremonies were equally inhuman and mysterious. The Britons, though savages
in point of art and industry, are respectfully spoken of by several Roman historians in
regard to moral and intellectual character.

About fifty-five years before the Christian era, Julius Cassar determined to add Britain
to his empire. On the morning of the 25th of August, A. C. 55, he landed near Dover,
with two legions. His progress was warmly contested, and but little footing was gained
on the island. In the following year, Cassar returned with five legions, and reduced the
country to submission. In the reign of Vespasian, Agricola, the ablest and best of all the
Roman governors, who knew how to retain with the humane policy of a statesman, what
he had won by his bravery as a soldier, entirely subjugated the island. His fleet sailed
round Scotland, and subdued the Orcades. He did much to civilize the Britons. He
taught the youth of their nobility the language and sciences of Rome, and encouraged
ornamental as well as useful public works. He was all the benefactor to Britain that a
conqueror could be. After this time the island is seldom noticed by the Roman historians.
In A. D. 218, Severus erected a stone wall, from the Solway to the Tyne, on a system so
permanent, that the foundations are to this day to be seen. During the decline of the
Roman empire, great disorders were experienced in Britain. The Picts, Scots, and other

* Croly's Georgo IV.

1831.]

CIVIL HISTORY OF ENGLAND.

barbarians, poured in upon all quarters, and ravap;cd tbc country. About tbc year A. D. ^120,
or 55 years after tbe invasion of Julius Ca;sar, tbe Romans took their linal (lci)arturc froiri
the island. In tbc year 449, the Saxons from tbe North of Germany, under Hengist and
Horsa, came to the aid of the Britons, against the Scots and Picts, who were desolating
the fairest portions of the island. From auxiliaries they became conquerors of the
natives, and reduced the Britons to submission. Hengist fixed his royal seat at Canter-
bury, and after reigning forty years, he died about tbe year 488. Multitudes Hocked over
from Germany, and the natives were driven to the fastnesses of Cornwall and of Wales.
After a violent struggle of near 150 years, the Heptarchy, or seven Saxon kingdoms, of
Kent, Sussex, Wessex, East Anglia, Mercia, Essex, and Northumberland, were estab-
lished. After about 200 years of almost continual dissension among these Stales, Egbert,
king of Wessex, united them into one great State. This was about the year 827. The
first appearance of the Danes in England was in the year 787. Ethelwolf, the son and
successor of Egbert, was unable to resist the torrent of Danes, who poin-ed into the
island ; and they firmly established themselves in the islands, Thanet and Shepey.
Ethelhald and Ethelhert succeeded their father. The former soon dying, Etbclbert
became sole master of the kingdom. In 866, he was succeeded by his brother Ethelred.
His brother Alfred succeeded at the age of 22 years. His reign began with war. The
Danes had overrun the kingdom, and treated the inhabitants with tbe greatest cruelty
and scorn. Alfred soon brought them to submission. The more turbulent retired to
Flanders, and England enjoyed a state of tranquillity. This period was wisely improved
by Alfred. He rebuilt and strongly fortified the city of London, established a regular
militia, and built a fleet of 120 ships. After a reign of about thirty years, he died, in the
full strength of his faculties, a blessing to his country, and an ornament to mankind.

He is deservedly esteemed the greatest and best man of bis age, and the founder of the
English monarchy. His son Edward, denominated the Elder, inherited the kingdom
and military genius of his father. Edward reigned 24 years, and his son Athelstan suc-
ceeded him, Edmund, Edred, Edwy, Edgar, and Edward II. successively took posses-
sion of the throne. In this period flourished the notorious Dunstan, Abbot of Canterbury.
In the latter part of his life he acquired a high reputation for sanctity and devotion, by
his numerous austerities. By his means the controversy about the celibacy of the clergy
was fiercely agitated, and was the means of almost rending the kingdom in sunder. The
monks, with Dunstan at their head, were arrayed against the secular clergy — at that
time a powerful body. On the death of Edward II., the Danes again made incursions
into the kingdom. In tbe reign of Ethelred, the successor of Edward, there was a gen-
eral massacre of the Danish troops throughout England. Edmund Ironside, the son of
Ethelred, was compelled to divide his kingdom with Canute, king of the Danes. On the
assassination of Edmund, Canute took possession of the whole kingdom. He reigned 18
years, with great reputation as a moderate and impartial ruler. His sons, Harold and
Hardicanute, reigned successively, for short periods. They were the last of the Danish
race. Edward the Confessor, son of Ethelred, was called to the vacant throne, by the
unanimous wish of the nation. Some time before his death, he made William, Duke of
Normandy, heir to his throne. This was disputed by Harold, son of one of the English
earls, whose daughter Edward had married. The English and Normans met on the field
at Hastings. Harold was slain, and his army totally defeated. The victory was dearly
earned. The Normans lost 15,000 warriors. William, for a few years, was popular ; but
at length, by a series of oppressive measures, which destroyed the very semblance of
English liberty, he became in the highest degree odious. He attempted to obliterate the
name of Englishmen, by the destruction of their language. The French was the lan-
guage of the Court and of law, and it was ordered to be taught in schools. He made a
general survey of all the lands in the kingdom, the record of which is still preserved,,
and called the Domesday book. William II., surnamed Rufus, succeeded his father.
Ambition and avarice were the principal features in his character. He was constantly
harassed by insurrections. He was accidentally killed, in the 40th year of his age.
His brother Henry succeeded to the throne. After he had gained the summit of his
wishes, and had secured a profound tranquillity throughout his dominions, he was severely
afflicted by the death of his only son AViUiam, who was drowned. When Henry heard
of the disaster, he fainted, and never laughed after. He died in the 67th year of his age,
and was succeeded by his grandson Henry /., surnamed Beau-derc, or the scholar. By
his prudence, talents and bravery, he would have shone in any sphere. Though he pos-
sessed the prejudices of his family against the native English, yet the tranquillity of his
English dominions was never once disturbed.

Henry was succeeded by Stephen, grandson of William, the conqueror. The next
sovereign who ascended the throne, was Henry Plantagenet, or Henry II., son of Ma-
tilda, the sister of Stephen. Henry, at the time of his accession, was the ablest and
most powerful sovereign in Europe. He was master of above a third of the w^hole French
monarchy. His reign was in many respects useful and prosperous. The abuses, in
the ecclesiastical establishment, which had now become enormous, and which Henry

24 SKETCH OF ENGLISH HISTORY. [AuG.

attempted to remove, were the source of much trouble. More money was drawn from
the people, by the priests, in the way of penances, than was produced by all the funds
and taxes in the kingdom. The efforts of Henry to reduce the power of the priests were
severely contested, especially by Becket, archbishop of Canterbury. This ambitious and
haughty prelate was at length assassinated. Heniy was severely tried by the undutiful
conduct of his sons, who several times conspired against him. Though he was guilty of
some very reprehensible conduct, yet perhaps no monarch ever extended his dominions
so far, with so little violence and injustice.

Midiard I., surnamed dew de Lion, on account of his bravery, succeeded his father
Henry. He passed several years in Palestine, in the crusades against the infidels. On
his return, he was thrown into prison by the emperor of Germany, from which he was
released only by the payment of a heavy ransom. He was generous and sincere, but
cruel, haughty, and ambitious.

John, his younger brother, was his successor on the throne. His character included
almost every vice that belongs to our nature. He was involved in a long controversy
with the Pope, by whom he was excommunicated. The subjects of John were also at
one time absolved from all allegiance to him. He was received again into favor by the
most abject submissions. What principally distinguishes his I'eign was the obtaining of
the Magjya Charta, (at Runnemede,) which secured very important powers and
privileges to every order of men in the kingdom.

Henry III., the son and successor of John, was gentle, humane, but without activity
and vigor. He was so fickle and irresolute, that men neither valued his friendship, nor
dreaded his resentment. His life was a series of vexations. The Pope was in fact the
controlling power in England. The Barons were, at the same time, opposed to the king
and to the Pope, and to the best interests of the people.

Edicard I., his son, ascended the throne on the death of Henry. He possessed great
military courage and ability, but some of his actions were stained with cruelty. He
made a complete conquest of Wales, Sensible how much traditionary poetry and music
are calculated to keep alive the idea of national valor and glory, he assembled together all
the Welsh bards, and ordered them to be put to death. He died in the 35th year of his
reign, and 69th of his age. The many wise statutes which he enacted, obtained for him
the appellation of the EngUsh Justinian. His violent and arbitrary temper was the occa-
sion of much trouble, and sometimes brought him to the brink of ruin.

His son, Edivard II., was a most unfortunate and weak prince. Indolence and attach-
ment to favorites were the great blemishes in his character. His queen was unfaithful to
him, took up arms against him, caused him to sign his own resignation, and to complete
the horrible work, procured at last his assassination.

The reign of Edivard III, the next king of England, is one of the longest and most
glorious in her annals. He curbed the licentious spirits of the nobles, by the prudence
and vigor of his administration ; and gained their affections by his affability and munifi-
cence. His foreign wars were very expensive and unnecessary. At the battle of
Cressy, he left 36,000 of his enemies dead on the field. His queen, Philippa, is a noble
example of courage, generosity, and conjugal fidelity. His son Edward, Prince of Wales,
called the Black Prince, from the color of his armor, won all hearts by his affability, kind-
ness, and moderation ; and the many eminent virtues, which he possessed, would have
rendered him an ornament to any age or country. He died of a consumption.

Richard II., the son of the Black Prince, ascended the throne of his grandfather, when
only twelve years of age. His reign, and the succeeding reigns, were distracted with
constant troubles and insurrections. Richard, during his whole fife, was the dupe of
worthless favorites. He was weak and pusillanimous, his errors proceeding more from
the head than from the heart. He was dethroned and assassinated in the 34th year of
his age.

Henry IV., Duke of Lancaster, usurped the throne. His father, the Duke of Lan-
caster, was the great patron of the Wicklitfites, or Lollards of England. He was under-
stood to have been educated in the principles of the Reformation, but on his elevation to
the throne, he made his faith yield to his interest. He obtained an act of Parliament
against the Lollards, by whicli it was enacted, that if any heretic should relapse, or re-
fuse to abjure his opinions, he should be delivered over to the civil magistrate, by the
church, and be committed to the flames before all the people.

Henry V. came to the throne with the tide of popularity flowing full in his favor.
His youth had been marked with many extravagances, but on ascending the throne, he
exhibited great firmness, moderation, and propriety of deportment. His conduct, how-
ever, towards the Protestants, is a strong and most melancholy exception. Lord Cobham,
a man of valor and abilities, but a follower of Wickliffe, was hanged, and his body burned
on the gibbet. Henry died in the zenith of his glory, in the 34th year of his age. In
magnanimity and true greatness of soul, he has been surpassed by very few of the kings
of England,

In the reign of Henry VL, commenced the bloody wars between the houses of York

1831.] SKETCH OF ENGLISH HISTORY. 25

and Lancaster. This fatal quarrel, which lasted nearly thirty years, was signalized ly
twelve pitched battles ; and 80 princes of the blood are computed to have perished in the
field, or on (he scaffold. The ensign of the house of Lancaster was a red rose, that of
York a white one ; and the civil wars were known Ihrougbout Europe, under the name
of the quarrel between tlic two roses. At one ba((le, ;J6,0()0 J.ancastrians were slain.
Several monsters in wickedness led the forces of the two parties. " The character of
Edward IL," says an elegant writer, " is easily summed up: his good qualities were
courage and beauty ; his bad qualities — every vice. The hisiory of England, during his
reign, was a history of blood. Richard IIL, who perished at Bosworth!^ waded through
blood to his throne ; he considered no enormity too gi-eat, and no action too mean,
provided it led him to the object of his ambition." His body and mind were equally
deformed.

Henry VII. was, next to Alfred, politically, the most useful prince, who had at that
time swayed the English sceptre. He commenced the English navy, by building a ship
which cost £14,000. He effected a great and beneficial change in the state of the
kingdom, by enacting many wise and salutary laws. Towards the close of life, he
applied himself with great earnestness to acts of justice and benevolence. He paid the
debts of all persons, who were imprisoned in London for small sums. He directed two
thousand masses to be said for his soul within a month after his decease.

The reign of Henry VIII. was eventful in the highest degree. The Papal power in
England received its death blow. The king was acknowledged io be the only supreme
head on earth of the Church of England ; and all tithes, which had been paid to the
See of Rome, reverted to him. This renunciation of the Papal authority, was imme-
diately in consequence of the Pope's refusing to annul the marriage of Henry with
Catharine of Spain At different times, Henry suppressed 645 monasteries, 90 colleges,
2,-374 chantries and free chapels, and 110 hospitals. A new translation of the Bible was
made, and permitted at first to be freely circulated. At the same time, with a caprice
and levity which were very characteristic of Henry, some of the most revolting dogmas
of the Romish church were maintained with unrelenting pertinacity. This conduct gave
occasion to the remark, that, " in England, those who were against the Pope, were
burned, and those v/ho were for him, were hanged." Henry died in the 56th year of
his age, and the 38th of his reign. He possessed great vigor of mind, and an extensive
capacity. But his vices comprehend some of the worst qualities of human nature. He
had an insatiable love of pleasure, and a radical cruelty of disposition. He married suc-
cessively six wives, two of whom were beheaded, and two were divorced.

Edward 777., the son of Henry VIH. and Jane Seymour, succeeded to the throne. Dur-
ing his short reign, the Reformation was greatly advanced, especially by the influence of his
minister, the Duke of Somerset, and the excellent Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury.
Somerset was an able counsellor, a man of courage, and obviously influenced by religious
considerations. Unhappily, the true principles of religious liberty were scarcely known
yet, and the Protestants were guilty of persecution in its last forms at the stake. Ed-
ward VI. died at sixteen years of age, universally lamented. He possessed uncommon
sagacity, great mildness of disposition, and true piety. He never signed the orders of
execution against any party without tears in his eyes.

The bloody Mary next ascended the throne. She possessed few qualities that were
either estimable or amiable. With the exception of the single virtue of sincerity, her
character was a complication of the most odious vices, of obstinacy, tyranny, malignity,
and revenge. In three years, 277 persons were burnt at the stake ; among whom were
Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, Bishops Ridley, Hooper, Ferrar, and Latimer, 21
clergymen, 55 women, and 4 children. The marriage of Mary with Philip of Spain,
rendered her exceedingly unpopular. She died of a fever, in the sixth year of her reign,
and in the 43d of her age, and was succeeded by Elizabeth, daughter of Henry, by Ann
Boleyn. Elizabeth was in the 25th year of her age. She had been imprisoned by Mary,
and had carefully improved her opportunities to cultivate her mind. The principles of
the Reformation were now completely established, and the public system of religion was
placed in nearly the same state in which it is at present. The people were now Protes-
tants from inclination. Of 9,400 beneficed clergymen, only about 120 quitted their pre-
ferments on account of the Reformation. In point of vigor, steadiness, magnanimity, and
penetration, EUzabeth may stand a comparison with any sovereign in any age of the
world. She at the same time exhibited some of the greatest moral weaknesses. She
was vain, deficient in sympathy, jealous, and ungovernable in her passions. Her treat-
ment of Mary of Scotland, is an indelible stain on her character. The progress of the
English nation, during her reign, in arts, arms, science, commerce and agriculture, is
unparalleled in history. The English language was essentially improved. It has been
called the Augustan age in EngUsh literature.

Elizabeth was succeeded by James VI. of Scotland, and /. of England, son of Mary of
Scotland. From the period of his accession, the history of both kingdoms is united.
The early history of Scotland is enveloped in darkness. The Celts were, probably,

VOL. IV. 4

26 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND GREAT BRITAIN. [AuG.

the first settlers. The Romans hivaded Scotland, A. D. 75. The length of the Roman
wall, erected under Antoninus, and which was repaired by Severus, was 63,980 yards.
After the Romans left Britain, the Picts became the most potent people in the north of
Caledonia. A list of their kings, 40 in number, reigning from 500 to 843, is preserved.
The Scots came from Ireland in 503. Chalmers gives a catalogue of 50 Scottish kings,
who reigned frojn 503 to 1097. The Scots and Picts were united about 843. In the
reign of Edward I. of England, a violent contest arose, in regard to the succession to the
Scottish throne. Edward was chosen vimpire, and immediately took measures, which
secured to himself the power of Scotland. In a short time, however, arose Sir William
Wallace, who, in connection with Sir William Douglas, and young Robert Bruce, finally
achieved the deliverance of Scotland. After a series of heroic actions, Wallace was de-
feated at Falkirk, and was soon after taken and executed. Scotland was again reduced
under the dominion of England. Robert Bruce soon appeared in arms, and the people
flocked around him in defence of their country. The forces of Edward II., who had suc-
ceeded to the English throne, met the Scots under Bruce, near Bannockburn, and were
totally defeated. Brace became sole master of Scotland. The history of Scotland, be-
fore its union with England, presents little but a series of troubles, of border warfare, of
insurrection, and sometimes of complete anarchy. At the accession of James VI., the son
of the unfortunate Mary, the kingdom was in a miserable condition. Assassination and
murder were perpetrated with impunity. The belief in sorcery and witchcraft was
general. At length Queen Elizabeth died, and James quietly took possession of the
British throne. James reigned 13 years over Scotland, and 22 over Great Britain, and
died at the age of 59. He was a very unpopular monarch. He was vain, weak, acces-
sible to flatterers, arbitrary in his principles, and so devoted to episcopacy, as to thoroughly
disgust and alienate many classes of his subjects. The colonization of North America, is
the most memorable circumstance in James's reign. Elizabeth had done little more than
give a name to Virginia.

Charles L inherited the throne, and unhappily, the same principles in government, as
had actuated his father. His life was terminated on the scaffold. There were some
amiable traits in his character. His conduct at his trial and execution was calm and
dignified, and calculated to excite a deep compassion. He was, notwithstanding, strikingly
deficient in those qualities which were indispensable in a king at that stormy period.
He lacked prudence, foresight, independence of mind, frankness, and knowledge of men.
At the same time the Parliament that opposed him and procured his execution, in many
of their measures in the latter j^ears of Charles's life, were as arbitrary, and reckless of
right and of the Constitution, as the king himself.

Oliver Cromwell, a distinguished leader in opposition to Charles, succeeded to the
chief authority, under the title of Protector. Cromwell was a man of consummate ability
in the cabinet and in the field. His name struck terror into every part of Europe. The
Dutch were completely humbled at sea. The fortresses of Tunis, and every ship in the
harbor, were torn in pieces by his artillery. Spanish ships of immense value were burnt
under the very guns of the castles which defended them. At the same time his domestic
administration was upright. In England, he had Matthew Hale for a judge. In Scot-
land, the decisions of his judges were long remembered as the purest and most vigorous
dispensation of justice which the nation had enjoyed. He maintained a national church,
which was liberal in its character, being neither Episcopal nor Presbyterian. The most
contradictory accounts of his private character meet us on the page of the historian.
That he was free from faults, no one will affirm. That some of his measures were arbi-
trary, no one will deny. But that he was governed by a sincere desire to promote the
true glory of his country, and that his private life was marked by distinguished virtues, is
apparent to every unprejudiced observer. He died Sept. 3, 1658. His son Richard
succeeded him for a short time. Principally by the influence of Gen, Monk, Charles II.
was called to the throne in less than a year after the death of Oliver Cromwell. The
character of Charles is well described in the following passage. " He was the secret
pensioner of France and a traitor to the liberties of England, selfish beyond the semblance
of benevolence, and voluptuous without the decency of shame. His court was filled with
the companions of his pleasures and the panders of his impurity. His reign was disaster,
his name is infamy."* Charles died at the age of 55, and was succeeded by his brother,
James 11. To the joy of both hemispheres this miserable dynasty came to an end. The
Prince of Orange, a branch of the house of Nassau, was invited to the throne. The reign
of William (Mary his consort vs^as associated with him in the government) was prosper-
ous. His mind was ever intent on great designs. He had a sound judgment, fertile in-
vention, calmness in danger, fidelity, and a strong attachment to public liberty. Mary,
who died several years before him, was an amiable and excellent woman, William was
succeeded by the Princess Anne, who had married George, Prince of Denmark. She
ascended the throne in the 38th year of her age. The power of the British arms was

* Christian Spectator, Sept. 1829.

1831.] SKETCH OF BRITISH HISTORY. 27

carried to an liithcrto unparalleled height, by the Duke of Marlborough, and Prince
Eugene, in the wars against France. The most important event of this reign was the
union, which took place between (he kingdoms of England and Scotland, in 1706. By
this it was agreed that the two kingdoms should be forever subject to one crown and
Parliament, should enjoy the same privileges, and be subject to the same regulations in
trade. Anne was the last of the race of the Stuarts, llie succession was secured to the
widow of the Elector of Hanover, Sophia, grand-daugliter of James I. The Elnglish
national debt was now increased to more than £50,000,000. Anne died Aug. 12, 1714,
and was succeeded by George I., son of Sophia of Hanover. He reigned from 1714 to
1727. The nation was now divided into whigs and tories. The former were led by Sir
liobert Walpole, and were strongly opposed to the Stuart family. George died of the
apoplexy, June 22, 1727. The principal defect in his character was an excessive par-
tiality to his German dominions.

George 11. succeeded to the throne. He continued all the alliances of his father, and
his plan of maintaining the balance of power in Europe. In 1739, a commercial war
was carried on against Spain. Soon after^ England was involved in a war with France.
At the same time, the grandson of James H. made two attempts to restore the family of
Stuarts to the British throne. He was totally defeated at Culloden, in 1746. A general
peace took place in 1750. In 1758, the seven years' war against France was com-
menced, in which Canada was wrested from France, and great possessions acquired in
the East Indies.

George II. died in 1760, and was succeeded by his grandson, George III. Never did
a king ascend a throne under more favorable circumstances. The purity of his private
life, and the affability of his manners, inspired the most sanguine hopes of the prosperity
of his reign. In 1763, a period was put to the JVench war. The national debt was
increased to £145,000,000. The British navy amounted to 374 ships of war ; the crews
were reckoned at 100,000, and the ordnance at more than 14,000 pieces. Capt. Cook
greatly extended the interests of science and navigation, by his voyages round the world.
In 1775, a war, instigated by the weak and wicked measures of the British ministry, was
commenced with the thirteen North American Colonies. In 1783, peace was concluded,
and the independence of the Colonies acknowledged. England was a gainer by this
event. She was no longer at the expense of protecting them, and she derived great
advantages from their trade. The national debt was increased to £240,000,000. Soon
after, the Fiench revolution commenced, which shook the whole civilized world to its
foundations. It was a contest among the nations for life or death. The war raged, with
short intermissions, from 1793 to 1815. The English naval force was spread over every
ocean. Its power was felt in Egypt, at the gates of Copenhagen, in both the Indies.
The armies of Britain triumphed in Syria, subdued the French power in Spain, called a
new empire into existence in Southern Asia, and annihilated the power of the Colossus of
modern times, on the fields of Flanders. The most eminent men who led her navies,
were Howe, Collingwood, and Nelson ; her armies, Wellington ; and her councils, Chat-
ham and Pitt. All the wars on the European continent, which were undertaken against
the revolution, and against the empire, were begun by England, and supported by
English gold.

Since 1815, the policy of England has been pacific. She has a debt, whose capital
amounts to more than 40 years' revenue of the kingdom. Frugality has been the first
law of the government since 1815. For several years, the British government have
withdrawn very much from interference with continental politics. The peace produced
such a stagnation of business, that great distress was produced among many of the work-
ing classes in Britain. By firm and moderate measures, on the part of government, these
excesses were quieted.

George HI. died in 1820. He had suffered, for several years, a mental alienation,
which totally incapacitated him for business, and the government was administered by a
Regency. George was not a man of great abilities, but he was possessed of that which
is of far greater moment, an estimable moral character, and a sincere regard to true
piety. His influence on public morality was most decisive and salutary. About the
time of his death, his daughter in law, the wife of the Prince Regent, (George IV.) was
most unfortunately brought to a public trial. She had been separated several years from
her husband. However unjustifiable her conduct had been in several instances, yet the
trial, and the developements made at it, were still more disgraceful to the ministry, who
were the authors of it.

George IV. died on the 26th of June, 1830. He had considerable powers of mind, and
much good humor ; but the greater part of his life was passed in a profligacy, condemned
by all good men, and least of all justifiable in a prince. In his reign, the Corporation
and Test acts were abolished. The Corporation act prevented any person from being
legally elected to any office belonging to the government of any city or corporation in
England, unless he had, within the twelvemonth preceding, received the sacrament of
the Lord's Supper, according to the rites of the Church of England ; and enjoined him to

LIST OF THE KINGS OF ENGLAND.

[Aug.

take the oaths of allegiance and supremacy when he took the oath of office. The Test
act required all officers, civil and military, 'to take the oaths against transubstantiation, in
the court of king's bench, or chancery, within six months after their admission ; and also
to receive the sacrament of the Supper, according to the usage of the Church of England,
in some public church. In 1S2S, both were abolished.

On the 10th of April, 1S29, a relief bill, abolishing the civil disabilities on Roman
Catholics, was carried through the Commons by Mr. Peel, with a majority of 178; and
tlu-ough the Lords by the Duke of Wellington, with a majority of 104. By this bill,
Catholics are eligible to all offices of state, excepting the lord chancellorships of England
and Ireland, the lord lieutenancy of Ireland, the office of regent of the United Kingdom,
and that of high commissioner to the Church of Scotland. They are still denied the
right of presentation to livings, and all places connected with the ecclesiastical courts and
establishment.

On the 2Sth of June, 1830, William Henry, Duke of Clarence, succeeded to the
throne of England.

In tlie autiunn of 1S30, after the revolutionary movements on the continent of Europe,
much excitement occurred in England. The ministry, of which the Duke of WelUngton
w^as head, became unpopular ; and on a debate in the house of Commons, (Nov. 15,)
respecting the civil list, the majority against the ministry was 29. The ministry imme-
diately resigned, and a new one was formed, at the head of which is Earl Grey. Mr.
Brougham was appointed Lord Chancellor ; Lord Goderich, Secretary of the Colonial
Department ; the Marquis of Anglesey, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland ; Lord Althorpe,
Chancellor of the Exchequer, &c. A plan of reform in the representation in the house
of Commons was soon introduced by the new ministry. A small majority proved to be in
opposition to the measure, whereupon the king, vv'ith great promptitude, dissolved the
house, and a new election was ordered. In the result of this election, intense interest
has been felt. A large majority of members in favor of reform, has been returned.
These events have secured an unbounded popularity for king William. What the final
results of these extraordinary movements will be, are known only to Him who doeth his
pleasure among the inhabitants of the earth.

Some of the principal facts in the foregoing sketch are here embodied in a tabular form,
for the sake of convenient reference.

Name.

Length
ofreigri

Died.

Manner of
death.

General Remarks.

Saxon Line.

Egbert,

838

Died.

A brave and prudent king.

Eihehvolf,

858

Died.

Weak, superstitious.

Ethelbald,

860

Died.

Profligate.

Ethelbert,

866

Reigned well, disturbed by the Danes,

Elheired L

871

Killed in batt.

Brave, constantly harassed.

Alfred the Great,

899

Died.

Pre-eminent in virtue, and capacity to govern.

Edward the Ekier,

924

Military genius, continual wars.

Athelstan,

941

Died. _

x4!)le, active.

Edmund I.

948

Assassinated.

Killed at dinner by a robber, brave.

Edred;

955

Died.

Very sijperstitiou.s, under the swayof Dunstan.

Edvvy,

959

Amiable, very unfortunate.

Edgar,

975

Died.

Yevy licentious, guilty of murder.

Edward Martyr,

978

Murdered.

Amiable, assassinated by the vile Elfrida.

Etiielred 11.

1015

Properly surnamed Unready.

Swejii, Dane,

G mo.

1015

Fierce, brave.

Edmund Ironside,

Murdered.

Brave, not able to save his country.

Danish Line.

Canute (he Great,

1036

Died.

Impartial, popular, wise, powerful.

Harold I.

1040

Unlaraented,no virtue cxceplspeedin running.

Llardicanute,

1043

Died.

Debauched, licentious, weak.

Saxons, restored.

Edwarti the Confessor,

1065

Weak, irresolute, frigid, superstitious.

Harold II.

1066

Killed,

At Hastings, able, beloved.

P^ORMANS.

William I., Conqueror,
William 11., Rufus,

1087

Died.

Great hunter, cruel, ambitious, vigorous.

1100

Killed.

Ambitious, avaricious, perfidious.

Henry I., Ecauclerc,

1135

Great scholar, able, aUached to favorites.

Stephen,

1154

Killed.

Powerful, unfortunate, courageous.

rr>ANTAGENI-,TS.

Henry 11.

1109

Died.

Brave, affectionate, wretched in his children.

Richard I., Cof'in- do lion,

1199 Killed.

Crusader, haughty, cruel, generous.

John Lackland,

1216 Died.

Weak, passionate, wretched.

Ilenry 111.

12721 Died.

Irresolute, gentle, humane.

Eflward I.

1.307

Died.

Conquered Wales, affable, beloved.

Ivlwcinl 11.

1.327

Assas.sinated.

Mild, gentle, indolent.

Edward IH.

1377

Died.

Very able, impetuous, warlike.

1831.]

POPULATION OP GREAT BRITAIN.

'29

Nan.c.

Did.

WllMIHMM.l-

(icaii.

(icumMl I!oiumI;h.

Lancastkk.

Richard 11.

1399

Starved.

Weak, unfortunate.

Ik'iiry IV.

11.

1143

Died.

Government seven;, hut wise.

lieiii y V.

1422

Died.

Distinguished for bravery and ability.

Henry Vr.

MGl

Died.

Weak, involved in constant trouble.

HoiJSK OF York.

Edward IV.

0)2

1483

Died.

Brave, active, cruel, deficient in judgment.

Edward V.

1183

Violent.

Murdered, as well as his brother, by Rich'dlll.

Richard III.

M85

Killed.

Battle of Bosworth, equally deformed in body
and mind.

Tudor.

Henry VII.

1509

Died.

Politic, able, but avaricious and severe.

Henry Vill.

1547

Died.

Capricious, passionate, violent, some learning.
Mild, religious, Protestant, excellent prince.*

Edward VI.

15531 Died.

Mary,

1558 Died.

Bigoted, died hated by most of her subjects.
Great abilities, learned, put to death Mary of

Ehzabeth;

1603

Died.

Scotland.

Stuart.

James I.

s)2

1625

Died.

Unwise, bigoted, little energy.

Charles 1.

1649

Beheaded.

Despotic, intractable, some good qualities.

O. Cromwell, (republic,)

1658

Died.

Protector, great abilities, despotic.

Charles 11.

1685

Died.

Licentious to an extreme, arbitrary.

James II.

1688

Better seaman than king, deposed.

William and Mary,

1702

Died.

Puritans admitted to privileges, liberty of the
press established.

Anne,

1714

Died.

Weak, very prosperous reign.

Brunswick.

George I.

1727

Died.

Wise administration, prosperous.

George II.

1760

Died.

Continued the plans of his father.

George III.

1820

Died.

Good man, eventful reign.

George IV.

1830

Died.

Dissipated, humorous, not of great abilities.

William IV.

Third son of George III., very popular.

III. POPUIiATION OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE.

According to the census of 1821, the whole population of Great Britain was 14,391,631.
This gives 165 persons for each square mile — a greater comparative population than that
of any of the large European States, except the Netherlands. If we adopt that of Great
Britain for unity, the ratio stands thus :

Great Britain, 1,000 Austrian empire, .... ,661

Netherlands, 1,297 Prussia, ,551

France, ,873 Spain, ,352

Germany, ,824

The first census of Great Britain was taken in 1801, when the population was found to
he 10,942,646 ; in 1811, it amounted to 12,598,803. The census of 1821 gives 2,429,630
houses, occupied by 2,941,883 families, of which 978,656 wei'e employed in agriculture,
1,350,239 in manufacture or trade ; families not included in the two preceding classes,
612,448. The number of males was 7,137,018 ; of females, 7,254,613. The number of
acres in Great Britain is 57,952,489 ; of these, 34,397,690 are cultivated, 10,100,000 un-
cultivated, 13,454,794 unprofitable. Between 1801 and 1811, the rate of increase of the
inhabitants of England, was 14J per cent; of Wales and Scotland, 13. Between 1811
and 1821, 18 per cent in England, 17 in Wales, 16 in Scotland. In the army and navy,
50 per cent decrease. The population of England and Wales in

1700 was 5,475,000 1740 was 6,064,000 1780 was 7,953,000

1710 5,240,000 1750 6,467,000 1790 8,675,000

1720 5,-565,000 1760 6,736,000 1801 9,168,000

1730 , 5,796,000 1770 7,428,000 1811 12,596,803

In 1825, the population of England alone amounted to 12,422,700.
tion of the British empire is estimated as follows :

The total popula-

Great Britain and Ireland, . . 21,380,000
British Islands, Man, &c. . . 90,000

Gibraltar, Malta, &c. ... 140,000

Ionian Islands, 227,000

West Indies and South America, 810,000
British India, 83,000,000

Ceylon, &c

Indian tributaries, . . ,
African colonies, . . .
North American dominions,
Australia,

1,200,000

40,000,000

243,000

1,000,000

50,000

Total, 148,140,000 ; or the British empire may be said to have under her control one
hundred and fifty millions of human beings.

POPULATION AND RESOURCES.

[Aug.

The following calculations of the Baron Dupin, show the comparative amount of inani-
mate Ibrces appUed to agriculture and the arts, in Great IJritain and France, based on a
population of 15,000,000 In the former, and 31,800,000 in the latter.

France, Great Britain.

Men. Men.

Human agricultural power, . . 8,406,038 Human agricultural power, . . 2,132,446
Commercial and manufacturing, 4,203,019 Commercial and manufacturing, 4,264,893

Eeckoning the labor of other animals, we find the whole animate power applied to
agriculture as follows ;

France. Great Britain.

Men. Men.

Horses, .... 1,600,00 = 11,200,000 Horses, . . . 1,250,000= 8,750,000
Oxen, asses, &c. . 7,213,000 = 17,672,000 Oxen, asses, &c. 5,500,000 = 13,750,000
Human power, as above, . . 8,406,038 Human power, as above, . . 2,132,446

Total animate agricultural force, 37,278,038 Total animate agricultural force, 24,632,446

The total human force applied to agriculture in Great Britain is, therefore, to the total
agricultural force, nearly as 1 to 12 ; while in France, the ratio is as 1 to about 4J. We
obtain similar results from an examination of the animate force applied to maimfactures
and commerce. The human force in France is 4,203,019 working men ; 300,000 horses
employed in these branches, carry the whole animate force to 6,303,019 men. In Great
Britain, the human force is 4,264,893 men; allowing for the power of 250,000 animals, the
whole animate force is 6,014,893. The total animate force of France is 43,581,057 men ;
of Great Britain, 30,147,339, or of the whole United Kingdom, (allowing for Ireland an
agricultural force of 7,455,701 men, and a commercial and manufacturing force of
1,260,604,) 39,363,644 effective laborers. To these animate powers should be added, in
both countries, the inanimate powers, or the force supplied by wind, water and steam.
The total number of mills in France has been computed at 76,000, of which 10,000 are
wind-mills ; the total force of hydrauhc machines employed for forges, furnaces, and
machinery of every kind, is equal to the third part of that of the 10,000 wind-mills ; the
wind employed in navigation is equivalent to the power of 3,000,000, and the steam
engines to that of 480,000 men turning a winch. Besides the wind-mills, hydraulic
machines, &c., the steam engines of Great Britain are calculated to exert a moving
power equal to that of 6,400,000 men. We have, then, the inanimate powers of the two
countries as follows :

France.

Men.

Mills and hydraulic engines, . 1,500,000

Wind-mills, 253,333

Wind and navigation, .... 3,000,000
Steam engines, 480,000

Great Britain.

Mills and hydraulic engines.

Wind-mills,

Wind and navigation, . .

Steam engines, 6,400^000

Men.

1,200,000

240,000

12,000,000

Total,

.5,233,333

Total,

19,840,000

If we add to this 1,002,667 for Ireland, the total inanimate commercial and manufac-
turing force of the United Kingdom is equivalent to 20,842,667 men ; nearly four times
that of France.

IV. FINANCE AND COMMERCE.

Abstract of the Net Produce of the Revenue of Great Britain, in the years ended
on the 10th of October, 1828, and the 10th of October, 1829.

1828.

1829.

Increase.

Decrease.

Customs, . : . .
Excise, ....
Stamps, ....
Post Office,

Taxes, ....
Miscellaneous, .

£16,358,170

17,905,978

6,575,318

1,387,000

4,836,464

556,171

£15,961,206

17,904,027

6,704,792

1,396,000

4,905,886

600,848

£129,374

9,000

69,422

44,677

£396,964
1,951

Deck

£47,619,101
ict Increase,

£47,472,659

£252,473

£398,915
252,473

Docreaso on the Year, ....

£146,442

1831.

RESOURCES OF GREAT BRITAIN.

An Account of the Ordinary Revenues, and Extraordinary Resources,
constitulinp; tlie Public Income of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, for
the year ended 5th January, 1829.

IIKADS OV RKVENUK.

7'ut. hicoine
inrludlir^
Balances.

Ordinary Revenues,

■19,816,937
2:3,:353,431,
7,613,720

Customs,

Excise,

Stamps,

Taxes, under the manfigemont of the Com-
missioners of Taxes, .... 5,265,604

Post Office, 2,3B6,73'2

One Shilling in the Pound, and Sixpence
in the Pound, on Pensions and Salaries,
and Four Shillings in the Pound on

Pensions, .59,468

Hackney Coaches, Hawkers and Pedlers, 77,614

Crown Lands, 525,750

Small branches of the King's hereditary

Revenue, 12,328

Surplus fees of regulated Public Offices, 67,081

Poundage Fees, Pells Fees, Casualties,
Treasury Fees, and Hospital Fees, . 9,353

IIKAUS OP REVKNUK

Tol. Income
including
liataiicen.

Totals of Ordinary Revenues, . . £59,188,042

Oilier Resources.

Money received from the East India Com-
pany, on account of Retired Pay, Pen-
sions, &c. of His Majesty's Forces,
serving in the Ea.sl Indies, .

Money received from the Trustees of Na-
val and Military Pensions, .

Imprest Monies, repaid by sundry Public
Accountants, and other Monies paid to
the Public,

Repayment on account of Money advan-
ced out of the Consolidated Fund, in
the year 1825, for silver coinage, .

From the Bank of England, on account
of Unclaimed Dividends,

Actually paid into Excheque

£60,000
3,082,500

260,530

94,000
25,034
£62,710,108
£55,187,142

An account of the Net Public Expenditure of the United Kingdom.

Expenditure.
Dividends, Interest, and Manage-
ment of the Public Funded Debt,
(exclusive of 4,667 ,965Z. 5s. is-
sued to the Commissioners for
the reduction of the National

Debt,)

Interest on Exchequer Bills,
Trustees for Naval and Military

Pension Money,
Trustees of Bank of England,
Civil List, 4 Quarters, to Jan. 5,

1829,

Pensions, 4 auar. to Oct. 10, 1828,

Net Expenditure.

£ s. d.

27,146,076 8 1^
949,429 13 7

1,107,130 0 0
585,740 0 0

1,057,000 0 0
370,867 12 8

Expenditure.

Salaries and Allowances, 4 Q,uar.

Couits of Justice, ditto,

Mint, ditto,

Bounties, ditto, ....

Miscellaneous, ditto.

Ditto Ireland, ditto.

For the purchase of the Duke of
Athol's Interest in the Public
Revenues of the Isle of Man, .

Army,

Navy,

Ordnance,

Miscellaneous, ....

Total Expenditure,

Surplus of Income over Expenditure,

Total Income, ....

£49,336,973
5,850,169 10

Net Expenditure.

£ 78,204 0 0

150,365 3 3^

16,813 9 7

2,956 13 8

227,387 10 9

303.959 0 m

132,944 0 0
8,084,042 11 0^
5,667,969 12 1
1,446,972 0 0
2,012,115 17 11

6s. IM.

£55,187,142 16 III

Unredeemed Funded Debt, and charge thereof.

Debt. Charge.

Total Debt, 5th January, 1829,

Great Britain, £741,089,836 £26,436,359

Ireland, 31,232,704 1,165,897

£772,322,540 £27,602,256

Windows,

Servants, .

Carriages,

Horses for riding,

Dogs,

Hair Powder, .

Principal Direct Taxes.

Net Produce.

.£1,151,073 17 5i

. 272,234 3 11'

. 331,891 2 11

. 341,832 5 7

. 183,161 1 0|

21,129 2 b

Armorial Bearings,
Game Duties,
Composition Duty,

Net Produce.

.£ 50,292 10 0

. 159,372 18 8

. 31,442 18 8

£2,542,430 0

The Land Tax.
Land Tax on lands and tenements, £1,188,

Direct Taxes on Capital.

Legacies, ' j Great Britain, . .

" ' \ Ireland, ....

Probates, Administrations, Testamentary \ Great Britain,
Inventories, \ Ireland,

£1,030,341 10 2) ,

35,750 0 9 j '

809,202 0 6 I

29,018 0 0 S

,066,091 10 11
838,220 0 6

£1,904,311 11 5

RESOURCES OP GREAT BRITAIN.

[Aug.

Trade.
Value of the Imports into, and of the Exports from, the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland, during each of the three years ending the 5th of January, 1829.

Value of Tinpnrts into
the United Kino-dom,
calculated at the Offi-
cial Rates of Valua-
tion.

Value of Exports from tlie United Kingdom, calculated at tlie
Official Rates of Valuation.

Value of tlie Produce

ending
5th January.

Produce and Manu-
f u-tniys of the United

Foreign and Colonial
Merchandise.

Total Exports.

United Kingdom, Export-
ed tlierefroni, according to
the real or declared value
thereof.

1827
1828
1829

37,636,113

44,837,774
45,028,805

40,965,735
52,219,280
52,797,455

10,076,286

9,830,728

9,946,545

£
51,042,022
62,050.008
62,744,000

£
31,536,723

37,182,857
36,814,176

Number of Vessels employed in the Trade of the United Kingdom, entered inwards,
and cleared outwards, (including their repeated voyages,) for the year ending 5th Jan-
uary, 1829.

Inwards.

Outwards.

British. Foreign.

Vessels. Tons. Vessels. Tons.

3,436 2,094,357 4,955 634,620

Vessels. Tons. Vessels. Tons.

12,248 2,006,397 4,405 608,118

Amount of Toivnage and number of Men employed in the Coasting Trade, who have
entered and cleared out of the Ports of Great Britain, for 1828.

Inwards.

8,911,109 tons. 512,584 men.

Outwards.

8,957,236 tons. 517,129 men.

Number of Steam Vessels, with the amount of Tonnage and number of Men, be-
longing to the several ports of the United Kingdom, for the year 1828.

338 vessels. 30,912 tons. 2,708 men.

Account of the quantity of Tonnage employed by the East India Company, confined to
such ships as returned to England with cargoes.

'''<■-■■ „ Cleared out from Can-

^^'^^^- ton to England.

1827, 37,385 tons.

1828, 29,556 tons,
the year not complete.

Account of the number of Ships, with the amount of Tonnage, which have entered
Inwards and cleared Outwards, at the several Ports of Great Britain, from and to the
East Indies, in the year ending 5th January, 1829.

Inwards. Outwards.

153 ships. 64,436 tons. 192 ships. 80,537 tons.

Years.

Indian
Possessions.

China.

1826-7,

6,972 tons.

28,571 tons

1827-8,

7,911 tons.

27,868 tons

Prime cost and quantity of Tea exported from Canton, by the East India Company,
from 1824-5, to 1827-8 ; together with the quantity sold, and amount thereof, in England
and the North American Colonies, during the same period.

Sales.

Exported from Canton,
lbs. Prime Cost.

1824-5 28,697,088 £1,900,666

1825-6 27,821,121 1,729,949

1826-7 40,182,241 2,368,461

1827-8 33,269,333 2,086,971

An account of the annual value of the Trade between the Subjects of Great Britain
and China in the following years.

England.

N. Amer.
Colonies.

lbs.

Sale Amount.

26,523,327

£3,741,402

27,803,668

512,314

3,946,770

27,700,978

723,081

3,567,737

28,120,354

941,794

3,468,590

Value of Exports

Value of Exports and Imports be-

and Imports be-

tween England

and China on

Total value of

TOTAL.

account of the

the British Trade

Individuals. tlie Company.

Company.

with Cliina.

1825-6

£3,943,729 £291,603

£4,235,332

£2,687,013

£6,922,345

1826-7

3,764,404 362,405

Value of the Trade

4,126,809

Value of the Trade

3,176,901

7,303,710

of Individuals with

of the Company

Total Values

with China.

as above

1825-26 £3,943,729

£2,978,616

£6,922,345

1826-27 3,764,404

3,539,306

7,303,710

1831.] RESOURCES OF GREAT BRITAIN. 33

British Army.
The amount of the land forces voted for the service of tlie year 1829, was 89,723 men,
exclusive of the men employed hy the East India Company. Tlie sum voted for the
whole expenses of the army, including every charge connected with it, was £6,.33f),231.
The British army is composed of 103 battalions. About twenty of these are in the
service and pay of the East India Company, and fifty-four more are disposed of in the
colonies. Four battalions, on an average, are constantly on their passage to relieve the
regiments on foreign stations, leaving twenty-five battalions (exclusive of guards) for
the service of the \jnited Kingdom. The casualties in the army, according to Sir Henry
Hardinge's estimate, amount to about one-eleventh or one-twelfth of the whole forces
annually. The Mutiny Bill underwent an alteration in the session of 1829. The clauses,
which used to amount to 163, are now condensed to 77, and the Bill is rendered more
concise and plain. It enables general commanding officers in a district to order district
courts-martial, instead of general regimental courts-martial. The oath is the same for all
members of courts-martial.

Bank of England.
Samuel Drewe, Esq. Governor. J. Horsley Palmer, Esq. Deputy Governor.

The charter by which this Company subsists is the eighth that has been granted to
them since their incorporation. It was granted in 1800, and will expire on the 1st
of August, 1833. On the 28th Feb. 1829, their advances to Govei-nment amounted to
upwards of twenty millions and a half sterling. The balance of public money in their
hands is from three to live millions on the average ; and they are paid more than a
quarter of a million yearly for the management of the Pubhc Debt. The amount of
their circulation in September, 1829, was £18,873,740. From the 1st January, 1826,
to the 1st May, 1828, the Bank issued £21,766,905 in sovereigns and half-sovereigns,
of which £1,090,858 7s. were issued in exchange for guineas.

The dividend is eight per cent per annum on Bank Stock.

£500 Bank Stock qualifies a holder for voting at a general court, if he be in possession
of it for six months ; £2,000 quaUfies the holder for a Director ; £3,000 for Deputy
Governor; and £4,000 for Governor. No proprietor can have more than one vote.

East India Company.
William Astell, Chairman of the Directors.
This Company was incorporated in 1700 ; but their present charter was granted in 1813 ;
and it will expire in 1834. The proprietors of East India Stock consist of about 3,000
persons. A proprietor of £1,000 stock, is entitled to one vote ; of £2,000, to two votes ;
of £3,000, to three votes ; of £10,000 and upwards, to four votes. The dividend is 10^ per
cent per annum. The produce of the Company's trade with India, in 1828, was
£5,891,000; the value of their exports to China (of which they have the monopoly),
was £863,494.
The Receipts, territorial and commercial, (exclusive of the duty on

tea) for the year ending May, 1829, were £9,371,230 12 6

Expenditure, 8,298,667 9 5

Balance, £1,081,563 3 1

The gross produce of the tea sold in 1828, was £4,254,000.

From 1814 to 1826, there were sent out to India, 3,174 cadets ; in the year 1828, 77
writers, 357 cadets, and 59 assistant surgeons.

V. INTERNAL. IMPROVEMENTS, MANUFACTURES^
PUBIilC WORKS,

Canals. The English were a century after the French, in commencing the con-
struction of canals upon a large scale. The first considerable work of this description,
was the Sankey Canal, for which an act of Parliament was passed in 1755 ; the object
of the act being the improvement of the Sankey brook — which plan was afterwards
changed to that of a separate canal of twelve miles in length. While the work on this
canal was in progress, in 1758, the Duke of Bridgewater obtained an act of Parliament^
for making Worsley brook navigable, from Worsley Mill to the river Irwell, for the pur-
pose of facilitating the transportation of coal from his estate to Manchester ; but, seeing
the advantages of still water navigation over that of a river, he conceived the project of a

VOL. IV. 5

CANALS AND RAIL ROADS.

[Aug.

canal over dry land, passing tlie river Irwell by an aqueduct, and thus making commu-
nication between his coal mine and the town of Manchester on one level. The plan
was subsequently greatly extended. It was called the Bridgewater canal. Its length
is 40 miles. Its depth is 5 feet, its breadth, at the bottom, 52 feet. The whole lockage
is the 83 feet at the Mersey. About 16 miles of the canal are under ground, within the
mountains at Worsley. The embankment over Stratford Meadows is 900 yards long,
17 feet high, and 112 feet wide at the base.

The Grand Junction Canal is 93 miles in length, and is part of the line between
London and Liverpool. It has 101 locks, passes the river Ouse and its valley by an
embankment half a mile in length, and 30 feet high. It has a tunnel at Blisworth,
3,080 yards in length, 18 feet hi2;h, and 16^ wide. Number of shares, 11,657; origin-
ally worth £100. Price in 1824, £270.

The Caledonian Canal is 21 miles in length, and passes through a chain of lakes or
lochs, and narrow arms of the sea ; and by making about 22 miles of canal, by deepening
two rivers, and a lake, an internal navigation is opened across the central part of Scot-
land, from the Murray Frith, on the eastern coast, to Cantyre, on the western, being
a distance of 250 miles. In a distance of 8 miles, the canal crosses by aqueduct
bridges, three large streams, and twenty-three smaller ones. Since its construction,
more than 1,000,000 forest trees have been planted along its borders. It was made
in 1822.

The management cost £ 29,000

Timber, . .
Machinery, .
Quarries, &c.
Shipping,
Labor, . .

68,000
121,400
195,800

11,000
418,000

Horses, ...... £ 4,60a

Purchase & damage of land, 47,000

Horse Labor, 3,000

Road Making, 4,000

Incidental, 2,000

Dredging, 7,200

Total, £912,500.

The whole number of canals in the United Kingdom, of all kinds, is about one hundred
and thirty. The whole length is not far from two thousand eight hundred miles. In
accomplishing these great works, the names of the Duke of Bridgewater, and of Brindley,
will ever be most honored and illustrious. One sacriticed the energies of a powerful,
original intellect, and eventually his life ; the other expended his time, his influence, and
his princely estate. Some of the canals are likely to be rendered useless by another
work, exhibiting a still more wonderful triumph of genius over difficulties.

Rail Roads. On the l5th of Sept. 1830, a rail road was opened between the towns
of Liverpool and Manchester. The occasion was one of great interest. The carriages,
which were of every variety and form, amounted to 28 in number, and could not have
afforded accommodations to less than 800 persons.

The following are the items of expense in the construction of the railway. It will be
readily seen that a considerable part of the expense would not be incurred in this country.

Parliamentary and law expen. $1 26,511 38

Land for the road, 423,575 16

Land and buildings for stations, 185,320 00
Tunnel and damage for same, . 198,968 88

Gas light account, 4,662 22

Side Tunnel, 11,044 44

Chat Moss account, .... 123,195 55
Brick making account, . . . 43,217 77
Engines and coaches, . . . 48,888 88

Wagons, 107,488 88

Surveying account, .... 88,128 88
Total, ....

Complete system of wagons, $ 75,555 55
Anticipated for Ware houses, . 111,111 11

Salaries, 21,906 66

Travelling expenses, . . . . 434 44

63 Bridges, 440,288 88

Excavation and embanking, . 887,837 33

Iron, 301,840 00

Stone sleepers, 91,200 00

Forming road, 91,413 33

Fencing, 45,342 22

Charges for direction, . . . 8,493 33
. . $3,436,424 89.

The difficulties surmounted in this prodigious undertaking were truly appalling. The
Liverpool tunnel is a mile and a quarter in length, 22 feet wide, and 16 feet high, and
cut for the greater part of the way through rock. Through Olive Mount the traveller
passes through a deep and narrow ravine, 70 feet below the surface of the ground, little
more space being opened out, than is sufficient for two trains of carriages to pass each
other. The great JRoby Embankment stretches across the valley for about two miles,
varying in height from 15 to 45 feet, and in breadth at the base from 60 to 155 feet.
Here tlie traveller finds himself affected by sensations the reverse of what he felt a few
minutes before : mounted above the top of trees, he looks around him over a wide ex-

1792356

1831.] RAIL ROADS MANUFACTURES. 35

panse of country. Over the great valley of the Sankey, the railway passes by nine
arches, each lifty ieet span, 70 feet above the canal. From the Kenyon excavation,
800,000 cubic yards of sand and clay were dug.

It has been estimated that the expense of transporting by horse power 2,-560 tons one
mile, will be twenty-seven dollars and fifty cents. A single locomotive engine of the
power of ten horses, will transport 32 tons, (inclusive of cars) or 21.',- tons of goods 120
miles in twelve hours ; which is equal to 2,.5t)0 tons carried one mile. Mr. Stephenson,
the proprietor of the " Rocket," the engine which took the prize of £500 at the trial, the
last season, upon the Liverpool and Manchester railway, has ascertained from a great
number of experiments, that the fuel required for a locomotive steam engine, will not
exceed 1^ lbs. of coal per ton, per mile. For the above stated day's work of the ten horse
engine, there would, therefore, be required 4,480 lbs. of coals, which at $9 per chaldron
will amount to $13 36 ; for the use of the locomotive engine, $2 14 ; for engine-man, one
day, $1 25 ; for boy, assistant, one day, 75 cents. Total expense of steam power, &c. to
transport two thousand five hundred tons one mile, $17 50 ; the average inclination per mile
of the Manchester and Liverpool railway, is eleven feet. The greatest inclination, and
which is surrounded entirely by locomotives, is 55 feet. The tunnel at Liverpool is lighted
up every Friday, for public inspection, and many ladies have descended in a carriage at
the rate of twenty-five miles in an hour, performing the whole distance through the tun-
nel in three minutes, without experiencing any alarm or disagreeable sensation. Over
the Chat Moss, a marshy ground of twelve miles, horses with loaded wagons, each
weighing five tons, are constantly moving on those parts of the moss, which would
originally scarcely bear a person walking over it.

The Cromford and High Peak railway, connecting Nottingham, Derby, and Leicester,
with Manchester, is a most interesting work. It passes over the limestone mountains of
Derbyshire, ascending to a level of 992 feet above the Cromford Canal, and 1,270 above
the sea. The ridge is penetrated by means of a tunnel, 580 yards long, 21 feet wide, and
16 feet high above the surface of the railway. It was accomplished by blasting with
gunpowder. The whole of this tunnel is arched with masonry.*

Manufactures. The chief manufactures of Great Britain are of wool, cotton, linen,
silk, leather, glass, pottery, and metallic wares. The fabric of woolens is the most an-
cient, and it is the staple manufacture of the country. It employs half a million of people,
while the value of the articles is estimated at £ 18,000,000 annually. The number of
sheep in England and Wales is estimated at 26,000,000 ; their annual produce of wool at
400,000 packs, of 240 pounds each. Adding those of Scotland, the number of sheep in Great
Britain is about 35,000,000. The amount of wool imported in 1827 was 15,996,715 lbs. ;
in 1828, 29,142,290 ; in 1829, 30,246,898 ; of which, Germany supphed one third, and
Spain one tenth. The cotton manufacture was unknown till the middle of the 17th
century ; it is now unrivalled in any other nation. Manchester, Glasgow, and Paisley,
may be considered as the principal centres in this branch of industry. The application
of machinery has been carried to such an extent, that, notwithstanding the cheapness of
the articles produced, the total value is estimated at £20,000,000, and the number of
individuals employed at from 500,000 to 600,000. Linen has been nearly superseded by
cotton. The total annual value of the metallic manufactures has been estimated at about
£18,000,000; employing 400,000 people. Large quantities of silk goods are made in
London, and other places near the centre of England, estimated to be worth annually
£4,200.000, and to employ 70,000 people. Leather, including the articles into which it
is wrought, amounts to £10,000,000 annually, and employs 300,000 workmen. The
whole manufacturing industry of the United Kingdom, amounts to £114,000,000,

BiRMiisTGHAM. This town is 109 miles northwest of London, and 87 north of Bristol.
In 1821, it had a population of 85,763, of whom 81,642 consisted of families connected
with trade and manufactures. It is distinguished for its charitable institutions, and has
various schools and several libraries, one of which contains 10,000 volumes. It has the
benefit of several canals. The soil about the town is remarkably dry, and the cUmate
is healthy. The average mortality of Birmingham, for six years, ending 1801, was only
1 to 59 ; of Manchester, 1 to 37 ; of London, 1 to 31. It has long been distinguished for
the variety, extent, and excellence of its manufactures, particularly in hard ware.
Among the principal manufactures are buttons, in immense variety ; buckles and snuff-
boxes ; toys, trinkets, and jewelry ; plated, japanned, and enamelled goods ; fire arms, and
indeed, every hard ware article, ornamental or useful. The manufactories are established
on the largest scale, and with the most astonishing ingenuity. A coining mill was erected
in 1788, which is now capable of striking between 30 and 40,000 pieces of money in an
hour. Before the close of the last war, no less than 14,500 stands of arms were delivered
per week at the ordnance office. At the pin works, it is said, 12,000 pins can be cut and
pointed, and 50,000 pin-heads can be made from the wire, in an hour.

* Seethe Report of James Hay ward, Esq. to the Boston Rail Road CSommittee, Jan. 1831. Also the
Companions to the British Almanac for the years 1829, 1830, and 1831.

36 MISCELLANEOUS — IRELAND. [AuG.

Glasgow. This city has long been distinguished for its extensive commerce and
manufactures. The manufacture of linens, lawns, cambrics, and other articles of similar
fabric, was introduced into Glasgow about the year 1725 ; in 1787 it was superseded by
the introduction of muslins. There are great establishments for cotton manufacture.
There are 54 works for weaving by power, which contain 3,700 looms, producing
1,924,000 pieces, containing 48,000,000 yards, annually ; and it appears from a late in-
vestigation that there are about 32,000 hand looms. There are 12 calender houses, which
have 32 calenders moved by steam. These calender daily 298,000 yards of cloth, besides
dressing 530,000, and glazing 30,000 yards. There are 38 calico printing works, 18 brass
foundries, and 310 steam engines connected with the city. There are 46 steam boats
which ply on the Clyde. In''l821, Glasgow contained 147,043 inhabitants.

Miscellaneous. The amount of the income of Great Britain at the revolution has
been computed at £43,000,000. In 1776, Mr. Arthur Young estimated it at £100,000,000.
Mr. Lowe says, in his work on the state of England, that the taxable income of it amount-
ed, in 1793, to £125,000,000, and in 1806, to £170,000,000. Of late years, says Sir
Henry Parnell, the general income has been computed at £300,000,000. The increase
of a million a year in the rateable income of Lancashire, is said by Mr. Peel to have taken
place between 1815 and 1829. The following are interesting items, showing the increase
in the consumption of the undermentioned articles.

1790. 1815. 1827 or 1828.

Cottonwool, 31,400,000 lbs. 99,300,000 249,700,000

Sheep's wool, 3,200,000 14,900,000 30,200,000

Raw silk, 745,000 1,400,000 4,200,000

Tallow, 225,000 cwt. 641,000 cwt. 1,100,000 cwt.

Bricks and tiles, 727,000,000 no. 1,381,000,000 no.

There is no reason to doubt, says Parnell, that a continued augmentation will take
place. The free constitution of the government, the exact administration of the laws,
the protection afforded to foreigners, and the toleration of all religions, will continue to
produce the same results.

In 1827, out of a revenue from duties of £36,000,000, £27^000,000 were for articles
of luxury — articles which are not used by the laboring classes.

Retrenchment. The present charge of collecting £54,000,000 is £4,000,000, or 7^
per cent. It is supposed that it could be collected for 5 per cent. About £114,000 was
paid in 1828 as a tax on East India sugar, for the benefit of the West Indian sugar-makers.
Nearly £400,000 might be saved by abolishing the bounties on linen, fisheries, and
sugar. Since 1816, England has been in a state of profound peace, yet from that time to
1829, no less than £156,000,000 have been expended on soldiers, sailors, ships, and
artillery. The common argument that it is necessary in peace to be prepared for war,
has lost much of its force. The barren nature of military trophies, and the substantial
advantages of peace, have been fully exhibited within the last forty years. The laws
most offensive to foreign trade have been expunged from the English statute books ;
every country now sees the wisdom of seeking commercial prosperity in connection with
that of its neighbors ; the discovery of the real sources of wealth has shown the folly of
wasting lives and treasures about colonial possessions ; and now nothing is more univer-
sally acknowledged than the fallacy of expecting any national advantage from war.

In 1793, France had 80 efficient ships of the line, and a large number capable of being
made efficient. Now she keeps but 40 in good order, and has but 20 more. In 1793,
Holland had a large and very efficient fleet. Now none of any importance. In 1793,
Spain had 76 sail of the line. Now she has a very small navy. The additional ships of
Russia and the United States make good but very little of the loss sustained by France,
Spain, and Holland. In the wars with France, and the other powers, England destroyed
of her enemies' fleets, 156 sail of the line, 382 large frigates, 662 corvettes, which with
other vessels, make 2,596 in all. Since the close of this war, however. Parliament has
granted £63,000,000 for the effective naval service. For ships employed in endeavoring
to put an end to the slave trade, the British government has expended £5,700,000, or
£400,000 a year. But the attempt seems to have altogether failed. The slave trade
rages with unabated fury.

Ireland may now be considered as the source of great financial support. The obser-
vation of Mr. Malthus has peculiar applicability to Ireland, " that among the primary and
most important causes, which influence the wealth of nations, must be placed those which
come under the head of politics and morals. Security of property, without a certain
degree of which there will be no encouragement to individual industry, depends mainly
upon the political constitution of a country, the excellence of its laws, and the manner in
which they are administered ;" and those habits which are the most favorable to regular
exertion, as well as to the general rectitude of character, and are consequently most
favorable to the production and maintenance of wealth, depend chiefly upon the same
causes, combined with moral and religious instruction. Now, the law v^hich deprived

1831.] MORAL CONDITION OF LONDON. 37

several millions of Catholics in Ireland of their civil rights, established that hostility to
laws of all kinds, which occasioned general discontent, and that series of outrages and
insurrections, which kept the whole country in a state of constant alarm and agitation. It
placed society in that form that it did not admit of the existence of security of property to
that degree as to render it safe to invest capital, or so as to promote industry. Ireland is
not now a poor country, and her people unemployed, because she has not had opportu-
nities of being a rich and industrious country, but because her habits have been such that
these opportunities have been thrown away. Had she possessed the same [roe and tolerant
laws, and the same habits as England, Scotland, Holland, Switzerland, and the United
States, an immense accumulation of wealth would have been secured before the fall of
prices which took place subsequent to 1816.*

Now, however, as the main evil is removed, security of property will be established,
cvei-y sect being free from all restraint. The markets of England are open to all Irish
productions. The net revenue now paid by Ireland is, with reference to her population, at
the rate of about 9s. a head ; whereas that paid in Great Britain is at the rate of 70s. a
head. If, then, the future improvement of Ireland shall so far increase its wealth as only
to make the revenue amount to 18s. a head, England will receive £3,800,000 a year more
from Ireland than she now receives.

LojvDOJv. Corporations. The commercial industry of the city of London, is sub-
divided into forty-nine branches, which form so many corporations, enjoying at the same
time, mercantile, municipal, and political rights, of a very extensive and important
nature. Each of them has its common hall for the transaction of business. Persons of
the highest distinction belong to these companies. They assemble to treat of the general
affairs of the city, in the ancient building, Guildhall, erected in 1411. This edifice is in
the Gothic style of architecture, and is at once grand and elegant. The citizens of
London, in the assembhes of Guildhall, exercise the rights of electing the Common
Council, and the members of Parliament for the city. The city is divided into 24 wards,
each ward administered by an alderman. They form the council, at which the Lord
Mayor presides. They are generally tradesmen, and are all chosen by the citizens.
The Lord Mayor has, for his residence, a splendid edifice, called the Mansion House ;
the entrance of which, is by a majestic portico, formed of lofty Corinthian columns.
The city provides an annual sum, exceeding £8,000, towards maintaining the dignity
of the Mayor's office. In many cases, he provides a larger sum from his own purse.
He unites the offices of prefect, aedile, and tribune of the people.

Bank of England. The foundations of this structure were laid in 1732. It was not
completed till 1804. It is a vast rectangular building, insulated by four streets.

Royal Exchange. This edifice is separated from the Bank merely by the breadth of
a street. It is built of Portland stone, and cost £80,000. In this building is the cele-
brated office of maratime insurances, commonly known by the name of Lloyd's. The
admission to this Society, is £25 sterling entrance, and an annual subscription of four
guineas ever after. This money is appropriated to the purchase of journals, and to current
expenses. This establishment has rendered signal service both to the commerce of
Britain, and that of other States. It has agents in most of the principal ports, in all parts
of the world ; and it makes public, the events which it learns through their means.

East India Company^s Ware House. This bespeaks the grandeur and glory of an
association which rules over more than 80,000,000 of subjects. Here are the library,
arms, and canopy, of Tippoo Saib, and many splendid eastern trophies.

Water Companies. There are six grand companies formed for conveying and dis-
tributing to the inhabitants of London, the water necessary for the common purposes of
fife. The JSTew River has been established for more than two centuries. The water on
reaching the reservoir, is found to be 85 feet above the level of the Thames : it is raised
thirty-five feet and a half higher, by means of steam. Hence the water is conducted by
pipes to the upper stories oif the highest houses. The New River Company furnishes
above 13,482,000 pints of water every twenty four hours, at the rate of two shillings for
every 6,300 pints.

Moral Condition of London. The number of inhabitants in London and its sub-
urbs, was in

1700 674,350 1801 900,000 1821 1,274,800

1750 676,250 1811 1,050,000 1828 1,492,228

The population of all the parishes within eight miles of St. Paul's Cathedral, in 1821,
amounted to 1,481,500, double the population ascribed to Paris, within the same limits.
The burials have absolutely decreased within the bills of mortality, while the population
has increased as three to two. The average deaths in London are about one fifth less

* Malthas, quoted in Parnell's Financial Reform.

3S MORALITY OF LONDON. [AuG.

than those in Paris ; and the average mortality of London, a vast and luxurious metropo-
lis, differs only by a small fraction from that of the whole of France.

Municipal Divisions. The city of London comprehends 113 parishes, and is
governed by its own corporation, whose authority is derived from ancient charters, public
statutes, and acts of common council. The corporation is chosen directly or indirectly
from the freemen. The whole civil and municipal government of the city is vested in
this body alone.

Police. The total civil force of the metropolis, including marshals, watchmen, sur-
veyors, clerks, magistrates, &c. amounts to 4,365 persons. To this may be added 1,000
justices of the peace for London and Westminster. The number of police offices is
nine, two for general purpsoes, and seven for particular districts. The annual expense
of the nine public police offices is limited by act of Parliament to £68,000, exclusive of
sums for repairs, new buildings, &c. In the city, the charge for the night-watch alone,
amounted in 1827, to £35,240. The total expense of the metropolitan police may be
estimated at about £207,615 per annum. This is the direct charge. Besides, there is the
immense loss from depredations, expense of prosecutions, transporting convicts, &c. In
1827, the expense of the maintenance, prosecution, and conveyance of prisoners, cost the
city of London £22,674. Dr. Colquhoun estimated the annual amount of the depreda-
tions committed on property in the metropolis and its vicinity, in one year, at £2,000,000.
In 1827, the number of persons committed for criminal offences in the county of Middle-
sex, amounted to 3,381. The committals to the different county gaols in England and
Wales to 17,921. Thus while the proportion of population between the city and country
is one twelfth, the criminal commitments are upwards of one sixth.

Gaming Houses. The French emigrants, at the revolution, were the means of
greatly increasing this vice in England. The chief site of them at present is at the west
end, in Bury street, Pail-Mall, King street, Piccadilly, James street, and Leicester
Place. The chief houses, or hells as they are termed, are open only during a period
when the town is filled with the idle, the opulent, and luxurious. In 1821, there were
twenty-two gaming houses, at which play, in one or the other, was continued with little
interruption from one o'clock, P. M. throughout the night. They are now reduced by
consolidation into larger establishments. The profits of one season at a well known
PandcBinonium in St. James's, are supposed to have amounted to £150,000 over and
above expenses. Most of those who keep the houses have carriages, mistresses, and
servants, vying with the aristocracy in costly magnificence. The expense of Crock-
ford's hell is stated to have been £ 1,000 a week. Dr. Colquhoun gives the following
facts as occurring twenty years ago.

Persons attached.

7 Subscription houses, open 100 nights in a year, 1,000

15 Superior houses, 100 nights, 3,000

15 Houses of an inferior class, 150 nights, 3,000

6 Ladies' gaming houses, 50 nights, 1,000

Imprisonment for Debt. In two years and a half 70,000 persons were arrested
in and about London, for debt, the average of whose law expenses could not be less
than £500,000. In 1827, in the metropolis and two adjoining counties, 23,515 warrants
to arrest were granted, and 11,317 bailable processes executed. More than 11,000 per-
sons were deprived of their liberty, on the mere declarations of others, before any trial or
proof that they owed a farthing. The following paper was presented to Parliament in
1828, showing the number of persons committed in the several prisons of the metropolis
in 1827.

Sums above Between Between Under T^tni ^" custody,

£100. £100 and £50. £50 and £20, £20. ^°^^^- January, 1828.

King's Bench Prison, 474 354 550 213 1,591 674

Fleet Prison, 206 141 223 113 683 253

White Cross Street Prison, 206 273 816 600 1,893 378

Marshalsea, 20 30 166 414 630 102

Horsemonger Lane, 57 58 134 923 1,172 105

Total, 963 856 1,889 2,263 5,969 1,512

Some of the prisons are described to be perfect hells, in which deeds of the most re-
volting nature are of ordinary occurrence.

From the report of the Society for the Discharge and Relief of Small Debtors, it ap-
pears that they discharged 44,710 debtors, of whom 28,651 had wives, with 79,614 chil-
dren, making a total of 152,975 persons, benefited by an expenditure of £133,983
averaging ISs. 8|d to each individual.

loney played

Yearly lost and

nightly.

won.

£2,000

£1,400,000

2,000

3,000,000

1,000

2,215,000

2,000

600,000

£7,215,000

1831.] COLONIAL POSSESSIONS. 39

VI. BRITISH COLONIES AND DEPENDENCIES.

Gibraltar, a rocky promontory, from 1,200 to 1,400 (cet above the level of the
sea, lies at the southern extremity of the Spanish province of Andalusia, at the entrance
from the Ath^ntic to the Mediterranean, on a strait about 15 miles across. It is every
where precipitous, and in some parts perpendicular. Nature and art have conspired to
make it an impregnable fortress. The great works are on the western front. The other
sides bid complete defiance to attack. The yearly support of this fortress costs 40,000
pounds sterling. It has been in the possession of England since 1704. Tiiis fortress,
which is the bulwark of the Mediterranean trade, she has spared no expense in fortifying.
The population is 12,000.

Malta. All the coasts of the Mediterranean and Black seas are within a few days'
sail of this island. The climate is not unhealthy ; the government is kind and liberal in
its protection ; and few eastern countries afford so many of the comforts of life as may be
here found. As a post of observation, and as the centre of an extensive commerce, Malta
is unrivalled in importance. Population, 100,000.

The Ionian Islands are under the protection of Britain. The constitution provides
also for the general and liberal education of the people. About 3,000 scholars are in
the schools.

India. In 1600, Queen Elizabeth gave to the merchants of London, an exclusive
right to the commerce of India for 15 years ; and, soon after, the four first merchant ships of
the East India Company sailed from Liverpool to the Moluccas. In the middle of the 17th
century, the commercial power of the British and Dutch rose upon the ruins of that of the
Portuguese. The original capital of the Company amounted to 30,130 pounds sterling.
Until 1613, the Company consisted of a society subject to no particular regulations; each
member managed his afltairs on his own account, and was only bound to conform to cer-
tain general rules. In 1613, the capital was united. The concerns of the Company were
so prosperous, that in the course of four years, the shares rose to the value of 203 per
cent. During the time of the Commonwealth, the public opinion became very strong
against monopolies, and Cromwell, by destroying the charter, in 1655, attempted to make
the East India trade free. But it was impracticable. To give up the Company was to
destroy the whole capital of power and influence obtained in India. Cromwell was
obliged to renew the charter. In 1688, Madras and the Coromandel and Malabar coasts
were acquired, and the foundation was laid for the extension of the Company's possessions
into the interior. The affairs, however, of the Company, were not in a prosperous state.
In 1698, Parliament granted a charter to a new Company, on condition of a loan of
£2,000,000, at 3 per cent, for the services of the State. But the great contentions be-
tween the two Companies soon made it necessary to unite them. In 1708, an act of Par-
liament was passed establishing the English East India Company very much on its
present footing, under the title of the United Company of Merchants of England, trading
to the East Indies. The capital was raised by the sale of the shares. The shares being
transferable, the great mass of stockholders are constantly changing, and take no per-
sonal interest in the affairs of the Company. The whole management being thus left
to the Board of Directors, all the numberless abuses of an oligarchal institution have
crept in.

The renewal of the charter in 1732, was not obtained without great difficulty. In
1744, the Company advanced 1,000,000 pounds sterling, at 3 per cent, for the service of
government, in consideration of an extension of their grant till 1780. In 1718, the politi-
cal power of the Enghsh in India commenced. It now began to operate on the defen-
sive. Edmund Burke, in the case of Hastings, accused the Company, not without reason,
" of having sold every monarch, prince, and State in India, broken every contract, and
ruined every prince and every State who had trusted them." The direction in London was
soon nothing more than a control of the real government which had its seat in India,
Long after the Directors had forbidden the officers of the Company to accept presents
from the Indian princes, it was proved that they had openly received them to the amount of
£6,000,000, from the family of one nabob alone. In 1773, £1,000 was made necessary to
give one vote in the Board of Directors ; £3,000 for two ; £6,000 for three ; £10,000 for
four. The political importance of the East Indies, in their present state, is too important to
allow us to expect an essential improvement in the moral condition of the country, from any
efforts of their own. It must be expected from philanthropists and Christians, if from any
source. A taxable population of 83,000,000, with 40,000,000 under dependent native prin-
ces ; an army of 200,000 men in the service of the Company ; about 16,000 civil officers ;
an annual export of about £14,000,000, and an import to the same amount from all parts
of the world ; £4,000,000 paid to the British government in the shape of duties, and an
annual contribution of £11,000,000 for the general circulation of the British empire, are

40 BRITISH COLONIES. [AuG.

olijects which go far to outweigh all moral considerations. The funded stock of the
Company is £b\000,000 ; their iiuctuating property, £50,000,000; and the annual land
tax, £28,000,000.*

New Hollakd. The first vessel laden with convicts arrived in Botany Bay, in New
Holland, Jan. 20, 17SS. Sydney is the capital of the colony. It contained, several years
since, 7,000 inliabitants. it has a bank with a capital of £20,000, and a savings bank. It
has also excellent academies, and a weekly newspaper. The other towns are Paramatta,
"Windsor, Liverpool, Newcastle, &c. The colony has its regular establishment of courts
for the administration of justice. Roads have been formed, and many pleasing evidences
of civilization manifested. The climate is salubrious. On one of the rivers an acre of
land has been known to produce in one year, 50 bushels of wheat and 100 of maize. The
whole capital invested in colonial manufactures has been estimated at £50,000. The
British have extended their settlements to the island of Van Dieman.

Southern- Africa. The Cape of Good Hope was taken from the Dutch by the
English in 1795. The colony extends about 230 miles from north to south, and 550 from
east to w^est. The space included within these limits is about 120,000 square miles, with
a population of one to a square mile. Some British merchants have settled at Cape Town,
and the trade seems to be increasing. The average amount of imports is about one mil-
lion of dollars. The principal export is Cape wine. The value of the colony is principally
to be estimated from the fact that it is a connecting link between England and her Indian
possessions. Cape Town contains about 18,000 inhabitants.

Western Africa. In 1787, an English settlement was formed in Sierra Leone, for
the express purpose of laboring to civilize the Africans. Great numbers of liberated
slaves have been carried to this colony. At one time thei'e were 12,000. By the exer-
tions of the African Institution, aided by the missionaries of the Church Missionary So-
ciety, very great and salutary changes have been produced in the character of multitudes
of negroes. The colony, as it is stated, is an expense to the British government, and will
probably be given up.

Guiana, and British West Indies. The Dutch settlements of Essequibo, Deme-
rara, and Berbice, form what has been called British Guiana ; which is inhabited by
9,000 whites, and 80,000 negroes. Guiana is of a mild climate, and it is overspread with
the most luxuriant vegetation ; abounding in the finest woods, in fruits of every de-
scription, and in a great variety of rare and useful plants. Jamaica is the principal of the
islands of the West Indies, in the possession of the British. Before the abolition of the
slave trade, 20,000 negroes were annually imported into the colonies by British settlers.
The value of the sugar imported annually into England, was calculated some years since,
to amount to £7,063,265. 7'welve hundred thousand puncheons of rum are distilled on an
average annually. The number of slaves is now about 800,000, and is constantly diminish-
ing. The system is upheld contrary to the wishes of a vast majoiity of the British nation.
The day of its total abolition is approaching. The obstinacy of the colonial assemblies, and
of the West Indian proprietors in England, have upheld a system which is in entire oppo-
sition to the claims of justice, to every sentiment of compassion, and to the interests of
the islands themselves. The sugar planters are able to appear in the markets of England
only by means of a heavy tax annually, which is laid on East Indian sugar.

Canada. This country is divided into Upper and Lower Canada. Lower Canada
contains a mixture of French Canadians, English, Scotch, Irish inhabitants, and emigrants
from the United States. The population in 1823, was 427,425. The principal towns are
Montreal and Quebec. About nine tenths of the inhabitants are Catholics. The exports
in 1808, amounted to £1,156,000 ; the imports to £610,000. Upper Canada is very rap-
idly increasing. The country has been principally settled by emigrants from Great
Britain and the United States. Population in 1814, 95,000 ; in 1826, 231,778. The coun-
try has a much milder climate than Lower Canada. It seems that the possession of the
Canadas subjects Great Britain to a heavy pecuniary expense, and to much vexation.
The question of their independency will be agitated probably at no very distant day.

The other North American possessions of Britain are New Brunswick, Nova Scotia,
Newfoundland, Cape Breton, and the Bermudas. New Brunswick contains 180,000 in-
habitants. Nova Scotia and Newfoundland furnish excellent facilities for the fisheries.!

* American Encyclopaedia, vol. iv. p. 376.

f Sir Henry Parnell, in his Financial Reform, says that " there are only three ways in which the colonies
can be of any advantage. 1. In furnisiiing a military force; 2. In supplying the parent State with a reve-
nue J 3. In affording commercial advantages. In regard to the first, the colonies are always a great drain
upon the military resources of the country, particularly in time of war. In regard to the second, an act
of Parliament declares that no taxes or duties will be levied in the colonies, except for their use. In
reference to the third point, it is clear that the net profit that may be obtained by the employment of
capital in commerce with independent countries, will always be as great as if employed in the colonial
trade."

1831.1 POPULAR EDUCATION. 41

VII. STATE OF EDUCATION AND OF LITERATURE.

Education-. In the last number of our work we gave such no(ice;J of primary
education, and of the condition of the public schools, as we could compile from the docu-
ments within our reach. We have now but a few things to add. We shall, probably,
resume the subject at a future day.

It is a well known fact that Mr. Brougham, the present Lord Chancellor of England,
lias done more than any one else to awaken the attention of the English community to
the subject of education. In 1816, Mr. Brougham made a motion, in the House of Com-
mons, for the appointment of a committee to inquire into the state of education among
the lower orders of the metropolis. The committee consisted of 40 members, of which
Mr. Brougham was chairman. An elaborate report was presented. In 1818, this com-
mittee was revived, and clothed with larger powers. Great numbers were examined on
the general subject of education, and on the application of charitable funds. The whole
vast mass of evidence was digested into a second report. These reports furnished a com-
plete chart of the state of education throughout the kingdom. The following enormous
abuse was only one among many. The master and usher of a free school, in a certain case,
enjoyed a clear income of £4,000 a year ; besides houses for both, and two closes for the
master. The school room had gone to ruin, and was converted into a carpenter's shop.
There was one scholar who was taught in another room. The master, as he said, had
been obliged to be a great deal absent from home, much against his inclination, and the
usher, of whom he had the appointment, was deaf. In 1819, Mr. Brougham introduced
a bill recommending a parliamentary commission of inquiry into the condition of chari-
table endowments. This measure met with a fierce opposition. In the following year
the commission was appointed with ample powers. Their reports contain a full account
of all the important English charities. In 1820, Mr. Brougham brought into Parliament
his celebrated bill for the general education of the poor ; providing for the instruction of all
the children of all the people in common schools. This bill became an object of virulent
assault. It would ruin the establishment, and annihilate all the dissenting sects. Some
went so far as to ascribe the plan to the instigation of the devil, though the study of the
Bible without note or comment, was a part of it. The bill was arrested, and Mr. Broug-
ham's efforts in Parliament were suspended.

Some years since, Mr. Brougham published a pamphlet on popular education, which
has gone through more than twenty editions ; a work exhibiting very comprehensive
views of the whole subject of education. Soon after, at his suggestion, " the Society for
the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge" was formed. This association immediately com-
menced the publication of the " Library of Useful Knowledge." This series has reached
the 82d number. The books are in general admirably adapted to their purpose.* In
London they can be had for sixpence a number, containing 32 pages. In this country
for 14 or 15 cents. Five hundred copies are circulated in Glasgow, principally among
the mechanics. A series of a " Library of Entertaining Knowledge;" a series of valua-
ble Maps ; a series devoted to Agriculture ; an Annual Almanac and Companion — a sta-
tistical work of great importance ; and a Quarterly Journal of Education, of 200 pages
octavo, are now published by the Society. The average sale of nearly all these series
rather exceeds 20,000 copies ; making a grand total, exclusive of maps and of the Journal,
of almost a million of little books, put into circulation in a single year, by a single society. t

Several voluntary associations are doing much in the diffusion of knowledge. The
National Education Society has expended about £100,000, since 1811. It has been the
means of estabUshing 2,609 schools. The British and Foreign School Society have had
at the model or central school 8,780 scholars. The great majority of the children of the
lower orders are yet in profound ignorance. The children of the middling class are
taught at private schools, or by family tutors ; the children of the gentry by tutors and
governesses. The condition of the children of Catholics in Ireland, is still deplorable
enough. Societies are doing something, but they do not reach the main evils.

Scotland, with the exception of some portions of the Highlands, enjoys peculiar facili-
ties for education, — superior to any portion of Europe, unless Prussia, and some parts of
Germany, furnish an exception.

Schools and Academies. The most celebrated schools, preparatory to the Uni-
versities of Cambridge and Oxford, are Eton, Westminster, and Winchester. Particular
attention is paid at these institutions to instruction in the languages. A foundation is laid
in them for that thorough acquaintance with syntax and prosody, which is matured at the

* We observe that the London Gluarterly, and the Westminster, have opened their batteries on these
publications. The latter on the alleged want of adaptedness of the publications to the popular mind.

t We have compiled the facts in the preceding sketch, from an article in the last number of the North
American Review.

VOL. IV. 6

42 STATE OB^ LITERATURE. [AuG.

Universities, and which is frequently exhibited in the courts of law, and in Parliament.
Very little attention is paid to the natural sciences. Some excellent private classical
schools are taught by country clergymen. They are frequently driven to the measure
by the inadequacy of their ecclesiastical support. Some public grammar schools, of a
high order, exist.

The Dissenters have a large number of seminaries, which are termed Academies.
The principal are at Homerton, Mill Hill, Highbury, Exeter, Wymondly, Bristol, &c.
Most of these institutions are of a mixed character, combining elementary, collegiate, and
professional instruction. Some of the teachers, as Drs. Payne and J. P. Smith, are
eminent men. The establishment of the University of London, will probably change the
character of these academies to some extent — giving them the single department of ele-
mentary, or of professional instruction — as far superior advantages for collegiate culture
will be ofiered at London, Many of the Dissenters are accustomed to send their sons to
the Scottish Universities — there being no restriction in them in regard to religious sects.

Colleges and Universities. Oxford had on its books, in April, 1831, 5,258
members ; of these, 2,529 are members of convocation.* The number at Cambridge is
somewhat less. The Greek and Roman classics are the main subjects of interest and at-
tention at Oxford ; the mathematics at Cambridge. Very little alteration takes place, in
the systems of study, from year to year.

The other Universities are Dublin, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, St. Andrews, the
London University, King's College, &c. The last two were lately established.

The influence of the Universities on the discovery of truth, and the advancement of
knowledge, it seems, is very feeble, " The great inventions and discoveries which have
been made in England, during the last century, have been made without the precincts of
the Universities. In proof of this we have only to recal the labors of Bradley, Dollond,
Priestley, Cavendish, Maskelyne, Rumford, Watt, WoUaston, Young, Davy, Chevenix ;
and among the living, to mention the names of Dalton, Ivory, Brown, Hatchett, Pond,
Herschell, Babbage, Henry, Barlow, South, Faraday, Murdock, and Christie ; nor need
we have any hesitation in adding, that within the last fifteen years not a single discovery
or invention, of prominent interest, has been made in our colleges ; and that there is not
one man in all the eight Universities of Great Britain, who is at present known to be
engaged in any train of original research, "t

One of the principal reasons of the languishing state of science is the want of patronage.
Scientific men are compelled to become editors, or teachers, in order to support their
famines. There is not, with a single exception, within the British Isles, one philoso-
pher, however eminent may have been his services, who bears the lowest title that is
given to the lowest benefactor of the nation, or to the humblest servant of the crown.
There is not a single philosopher who enjoys a pension, or an allowance, or a sinecure,
capable of supporting him or his family, in the humblest circumstances. In every nation
on the continent of Europe, with the exception of Turkey, and perhaps, of Spain, scienti-
fic acquirements conduct their possessors to wealth, to honors, to official dignity, and to
the favor and friendship of the sovereign. Berzelius has a seat in the house of peers in
Sweden, tiansteen, of Norway, had £-3,000 for his magnetic journey into Siberia.
Humboldt was received with extraordinary honors at a visit in St. Petersburg. Among
the members of the National Institute of France, are 23 noblemen. Sixty-three ordinary
members receive an annual pension from government of 1,500 francs each.

Literary and Philosophical Societies. Royal Society of London. This
institution had its origin in 1645 ; in 1662, it was established by royal charter. It has
published 118 volumes of Transactions ; 28 of which have been published since 1800.
Drs. Hutton, Pearson and Shaw have abridged this work, and published an abridgment
in 18 volumes quarto. A learned history of the society has been published in one volume,
by Thomas Thomson. This society adjudges three medals. 1. Copley Medal. This
medal is adjudged to foreigners as well as Englishmen. Its value is about £5 55.
2. Rumford gold and silver medals. Given by Benjamin Count Rumford. He pre-
sented in 1796, £1,000 of 3 per cent stock, for the most important discovery on heat
or light. It has been adjudged to Count Rumford, Prof, Leslie, M. Malus, Sir Hum-
phrey Davy, Dr. Wells, Dr. Brewster, M. Fresnel. 3. Royal medals. Granted by the
King in 1825. One hundred guineas annually to establish two scientific prizes. The
prizes have been adjudged to John Dalton, James Ivory, and Davy. The Royal Society
has a valuable library. The admission fee amounts to nearly £50. Each member re-
ceives the Transactions gratis.

In 1830, Charles Babbage, Esq. one of the members of this society, and Lucasian Pro-
fessor of Mathematics at Cambridge, published a volume entitled, " Reflections on the

* The members of convocation are allowed some privileges, which are denied to the others,
t London Quarterly Review, vol. 43, p. 327.

1831.] PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETIES. 43

decline of science in England, and on some of its causes." The pjreater part of the book
is devoted to the Royal Society. We gather from it a nuivd)er of interesting facts.

In England every 32,()()() inhabitants produces a nicinbcr of the lioyal Society. In
France one ineud)er of the Institute for every 127,000 inhabitants. In Italy and Prussia,
one out of 300,000 persons is a member of their Academies.

Pnnulition No. inninlicrs of No. of Foreign

France, 32,058,000 75 8 mem. 100 corr.

Prussia, 12,415,000 38

Italy, 12,000,000 40 16

England, 22,299,000 685 50

In the Royal Society there are nearly 100 noblemen who are members. In 1827, there
were 109 members, who had furnished papers for the Transactions. Out of these, there
was 1 peer, 5 baronets, and 5 knights. Sir Everard Home has published 109 papers;
Thos. A. Knight, 24 ; John Davy, 24 ; Charles Davy, 16 ; Brande, 12 ; Dr. Brewster, 16 ;
Capt. Kater, 13; John F. W. Herschel, 12; John Pond, 19; Edward Sabine, 13. The
President retains his office two years. At the last election, the contest was between the
Duke of Sussex and Mr. Herschel. The Duke was elected by a small majority. There
has been recently much complaint of the inefficiency and mismanagement of the Society.

Royal Society of Edinburgh. A literary Society was established by Ruddiman and
others, in 1718. In 1731, it was succeeded by a Medical Society. In 1739, it was ex-
tended under the name of the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh. Three volumes of
Transactions were published. In 1783, it received a royal charter of a most degrading
kind, being prohibited from forming a library or museum. In 1811, a more liberal char-
ter was obtained, but they were still prohibited from appointing a lecturer, professor, or
doctor in the natural sciences. It has now a respectable library and museum. It has
published 10 volumes of Transactions. It adjudges one prize by the name of the Keith
medal, Dr. Brewster has had the only prize. Its value is £60. There are 300 ordinary
members, 31 honorary and 36 foreign.

Royal Irish Academy. This institution was incorporated by charter in 1786, for the
advancement of science, polite literature, and antiquities ; and consists of 300 members.
They had pubUshed, some years since, 10 volumes of Transactions.

Royal Academy of Arts, London. Established in 1768 for the encouragement of de-
signing, painting, sculpture, &c. The King is the patron ; and it is under the direction
of 40 artists, of the first rank in their several professions.

London Institution. The library of this institution is very valuable, especially in
works on classical literature and British biography. Hitherto no lectures have been de-
livered. Besides this, and resembling it in character, are the Surry Institution, and the
Russel Institution. The lectures delivered in various parts of London are very numerous.
About 1,000 students attend the lectures on medicine, surgery, and the kindred subjects.

Other Societies are, the Geological, Linnagan, Horticultural, Society of Antiquaries, &c.
All these societies promote the various objects of their establishment by publishing a
selection from their papers.

British Museum. This institution is in Russel street. It owes its origin to Sir Hans
Sloane, who bequeathed it to Parliament on condition that £20,000 was paid to his execu-
tors. It was first opened in 1759. Very valuable additions have been made since.
40,000 persons have been admitted in a single year to see the museum.

Scottish Societies. The publishing, literary, and philosophical societies in Scotland,
are the following. 1. Royal Society, (already noticed.) 2. Antiquarian Society ; institu-
ted in 1780 ; it has published two and a half volumes of Transactions. 3. Wernerian
Natural History Society, instituted in 1808 ; has published 5 volumes of Memoirs. 4.
Edinburgh Medico Chirurgical Society, instituted in 1821 ; published 3 volumes of Trans-
actions. 5. Highland Society, formed 1784 ; 8 volumes. 6. Caledonian Horticultural,
founded in 1809 ; 4 volumes.

The Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society have published several volumes of
a highly interesting character. The Society consists of about 86 ordinary members, and
50 corresponding. Societies of a similar character are found at Bath, Bristol, Leeds,
Southampton, and many other places. In 1817, the Liverpool Royal Institution was
opened by an address from Mr. Roscoe. The establishment cost £30,000.

Periodical, Press. Edinburgh Review. This journal was established in 1782. It
was edited during the first year by Rev. Sydney Smith, then by Francis Jeffiey. It
is now edited by Mr. Napier. Among the principal writers are Playfair, Leslie, Broug-
ham, Mackintosh, Dugald Stewart, Williams, Macauley, Macculloch. Dr. Thomas
Brown wrote but one article — that on Kant. It has been in the hands of the whigs. In
regard to religion it has been sceptical. At one time it had 12,000 subscribers. Its
patronage has decreased as other kindred works have arisen, and its own intellectual
power has diminished.

44 PERIODICAL PRESS. [AuG.

Quarterhj Review. Established in London in 1819, in opposition to the Edinburgh.
It was conducted lor many years by William Gififbrd. It is now in the hands of Mr. J. G.
Lockhart. It has advocated tory principles in politics, and high church principles in re-
ligion. To evangelical Christianity it has frequently manifested an unfriendly spirit.
Many of its literary articles have been written with much abiUty. Southey has been
a frequent contributor.

Blackwood's Magazine. This has been tory in its political principles, and in opposi-
tion to the Edinburgh. It has exerted, to a considerable extent, an unfavorable influence
on the cause of morality and religion. Some articles have exhibited great intellectual
power. It was first edited by Lockhart ; now by Prof. Wilson.

Christian Observer. This work has long had the first place in the religious world.
It is conducted by Rev. C. S. Wilks : it was for some time, under the care of the excel-
lent Zachary Macauley. It is supported by the evangelical portion of the Established
Church. In literary ability some articles will bear a comparison with those of any other
work.

Eclectic Revieiv. This is a monthly journal, principally devoted to reviews and notices
of publications. It is devoted to the interests of the Dissenters. Among its contributors
have been Robert Hall, John Foster, James Montgomery, and Olinthus Gregory. It is
now conducted by Josiah Conder.

British Critic. This is the advocate of the high church party in religion. It was for
some time conducted by the late Archdeacon Nares.

Quarterly Journal of Education. The second number of this work has just been
published. It is the organ of the Society for the Diffusion of Knowledge, of which the
Lord Chancellor is the head. It is conducted on liberal principles, and promises to be a
valuable auxiliary in the great cause of education.

Besides these, are the Foreign Quarterly, Gentleman's, New Monthly, Monthly, Im-
perial, European, Evangelical, Congregational, Baptist, Methodist, Englishman's, Asiatic,
and many others.

JVewspapers. The number of newspapers published in London, in 1829, has been
stated at 55 ; in other parts of England, 158 ; in Scotland, 38 ; in Ireland, 74. Total, 325.

The following table exhibits the number of stamps issued for some of the principal
London newspapers, in 1829, and the amount of duty received for them.

Stamps.

Duty.

Times and Evening Mail,

IMorning Chronicle, Observer, Bell's Life in London, and Englishman,

Morning Herald and English Chronicle,

Standard; St. James's Chronicle, London Packet, and London Journal,

Morning Advertiser and Weekly Register,

Courier,

Globe and Traveller,

Bell's Weekly Despatch,

Sun,

Morning Post,

3,275,311

2,331,450

2,000,475

1,367,000

1,145,000

995,200

864,000

780,552

625.000

£54,538 10 4
38,857 10 0
33.341 5 0
22,783 6 8
19,083 6 4
16,586 13 8
14,400 0 0
13,009 4 0
10,416 13 4

698,5001 9,975 0 0

" There are printed in London 50 newspapers ; in the country parts of England, 155.
These consume 25 millions of stamps in the year. The principal London papers are the
Times, Morning Herald, Morning Chronicle, Morning Post, Morning Journal, Morn-
ing Advertiser, and Ledger, morning papers : the Courier, Globe, Standard, British
Traveller, Sun, and Star, evening papers. Most of these journals are conducted with
amazing ability. Articles almost daily appear in the Times, which, for rhetorical merit,
would adorn some of the most illustrious names in English hterature. The subscription to
the morning papers is £2 6s. per quarter. The charge for advertising is 7s. for each
advertisement at and under seven lines, and at the rate of 6d. a line afterwards."

Note. — It was our intention to have closed the above article with an exposition of the moral
and religious condition of Great Britain, but we choose for several reasons to defer it to a future
occasion. It well deserves a separate consideration. Some materials for the article, which we
have expected, have not yet arrived from England. Besides, the events which are taking place,
in the providence of (lod, in that country, may, in the course of a few months, very much modify
the existing aspect of things. In our number for August last, we gave many statements of the
operations of the charitable societies; in February last, we collected some of the ecclesiastical
statistics; and in May, we described the slate of education and of literary institutions.

We have fallen into an error on the 23d page of this number — all which is mentioned betv/een
the record of the death of William Rufus and the accession of Stephen, should be ascribed to but
one king, Henry I., or Beauclerc.

The principal works which we have consulted in the preceding article, are Dupin on the Com-
merce, (fee. of Great Britain ; Sir Henry Parnell on Financial Reform; a recent anonj-mous work on
the Police of London ; Babhage on the Decline of Science; and various Almanacs, and Reviews.

1831.]

ALUMNI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

AL.UMJVI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

For the following biographical sketches of the first graduates of Dartmouth college,
we are indebted to JoHisr Farmer, Esq. of Concord, New Hampshire, Corresponding
Secretary of the New Hampshire Historical Society. Mr. Farmer will continue the
notices, in the future numbers of our work, in regard to several succeeding classes of the
alumni. We think that they will be read with interest, especially by the friends of
the college. We are preparing a brief history of this institution, which we shall insert
in a subsequent number.

1771.

Levi Frisbie, A. M., the first named
graduate on the catalogue of Dartmouth
College, was a native of Branford, Con-
necticut, and born in April, 1748. At the
age of sixteen or seventeen, he was plac-
ed under the patronage of Rev. Eleazar
Wheelock, D. D. with a special view to the
ministry. In 1767, he entered Yale Col-
lege, where he continued more than three
years ; but his college studies were com-
pleted at Dartmouth, in 1771. He was in-
stalled as the successor of Rev. Nathaniel
Rogers, at Ipswich, February 7, 1776, hav-
ing been the preceding year ordained as a
missionary, in which character he extended
his labors to different parts of the country,
and into Canada. There is an abstract of
his Journal of a mission with Rev. David
M'Clure to the Delaware Indians, west of
the Ohio, in the years 1772 and 1773, an-
nexed to Rev. Dr. E. Wheelock's continua-
tion of the narrative of the Indian charity
school, printed at Hartford, in 1773.

Mr. Frisbie was highly esteemed at Ips-
wich, and his ministry was peaceful and
happy, and at different periods eminently
useful. His life displayed the meekness,
humility and benevolence of the Christian.
He died February 25, 1806, after a ministry
of thirty years, and in the 58th year of his
age. The late Levi Frisbie, professor of
the Latin language, and afterwards of Moral
Philosophy at Harvard University, was his
son. He graduated at that institution in
1802, and died July 9, 1822, aged 38 years.
Allen's Biog. Diet.

Samuel, Gray, A. M., the only gradu-
ate of the first class now living, belongs to
Windham in Connecticut, where for more
than forty years previous to 1828, he had
discharged the duties of clerk of the court.
He was engaged in the war of the revolu-
tion, soon after which he returned to his
native place, where he has resided ever
since. He was clerk for the county of
Windham of the superior court, and a ma-
gistrate of the county in 1821. He attended
the commencement, at the college at which
he graduated, in 1827.

Sylvanus Ripley, A. M., was early
ordained as a missionary. He became the
first professor of Divinity in 1782. He had

previously been a tutor. The next year
after he graduated, he went on a mission
to the Indian tribes in Canada, from which
he returned on September 21, 1772, and
" brought with him eight youths from the
Cahgnawaga, and two from the Loretto
tribe of Indians," to receive an education
at the Indian charity school, incorporated
with the college. The number of Indian
children, then at Hanover, was eighteen.
Professor Ripley was appointed a trustee of
the college in 1776, and remained as such
until his death in July, 1787. He minis-
tered, for a number of years, to the church
connected with the college. See President
E. Wheelock'' s JVarrative. Rev. Messrs.
M'Clure and Parish's Memoirs of Rev.
Eleazar Wheelock.

John AVheelock, LL. D., S. H. S.,
Massachusetts and New York, was son of
Rev. Eleazar Wheelock, D. D., the founder
and first President of the college, and was
born at Lebanon, Connecticut, in 1754. He
succeeded to the Presidency on the death
of his father in 1779, and was inducted into
the office of Professor of Civil and Ecclesi-
astical History in 1782. For a considerable
period, historical investigations employed
much of his time, and he once issued a pros-
pectus for publishing a philosophical history,
which was probably relinquished for want
of sufficient patronage. His printed works
were only a few occasional pamphlets,
which are sufficiently known to the public.
President Wheelock was member of several
of the learned societies of this country.
He was elected a corresponding member
of the Massachusetts Historical Society,
August 25, 1807, but he never contributed
anything to the volumes of their collections.
He was the President of the college until
1815. He died April 4, 1817, aged 63.
This sketch is purposely made short, as
there is a full account of him in the Eulogy
by the Hon. Samuel C. Allen.

1772,

Ebenezer Gxtrley, a. M., of whom
the writer has obtained no information ex-
cepting what the catalogue furnishes, it
appears received ordination as a minister,
and died as early as 1798.

Augustine Hibbard, A. M., was a

ALUMNI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

[Aug.

native of Windham, Connecticut, and born
April 7, 1748. He was ordained the second
minister of Clareniont, as successor to Rev.
George Wheaton, October 20, 1774. He
joined the American army in 1776, as chap-
Uiiu in the regiment under the command of
Col. Timothy Bedel, and returned in De-
cember following. In July, the following-
year, he was appointed chaplain in the
brigade of General John Stark, when des-
tined for Saratoga. He retured in October,
1777, to his people, with whom he remained
until 1785, when he was dismissed, Mr.
Hibbard removed to the British dominions,
and in 1830, resided at Stanstead, Lower
Canada, where he has sustained the office
of magistrate, under the crown, many
years.

1773.

Stephen Davis, A. M., appears to
have been living when the last triennial
catalogue was printed.

James Dean, A. M., was early em-
ployed on missionary service. In the month
of May, before he graduated, he sat out
with Mr. Ripley, of the fust class, on a
mission to visit the Indians at Penobscot,
and on the Bay of Fundy. In President
Wheelock's Continuation, printed at Hart-
ford in 1773, I find the following : " Mr.
Dean has now finished his course of studies
here, and upon finding, as I have already
mentioned, that he may, with little expense,
be able to preach to the Hurons, freely in
their own tongue, has determined, if God
pleases, when he has perfected himself in
the French tongue, to enter on a mission,
and with a proper companion, preach as an
itinerant, not only to the Six Nations,
(with whom he lived many years fi'om his
youth,) but to the tribes that can understand
him, to a thousand miles end, if such there
are at that distance." Mr. Dean was an
agent for Major General Schuyler, among
the Oneida tribe of Indians in 1778. I have
seen several letters written by him while
engaged in this agency, giving an account of
the views of the disposition of the tribes of
the six nations.

Emerson Foster, A. M., brother of
Rev. Dan Foster, for many years a
preacher at Charlestown, New Hampshire,
was ordained minister of the North parish
in Killingly, Connecticut, from whence he
was dismissed. He was also the minister
of Orange, Massachusetts.

Joseph Grover, A. M., was settled in
the ministry, and was living in 1828.

David Huntington, A. M., a native
of Lebanon, Connecticut, was ordained the
minister of Marlborough, in that State, from
whence he was dismissed. He was in-
stalled over the Strict Congregafionalists
within the First Society of Middletown,
Connecticut, November 8, 1797; dismissed

in 1800, and was afterwards settled over the
Third Society in Lyme, where he died
April 13, ISll, in the 67th year of his age,
having sustained the character of a very
pious man. — Field's Statistical Account of
Middlesex County, 48, 139.

John Smith, D. D., was born in the
parish of Byfield, in Massachusetts, Decem-
ber 21, 1752, and was prepared for college
at Dummer Academy under the celebrated
Master Samuel Moody. He was appointed
professor of the Greek, Hebrew, and other
oriental languages in Dartmouth college, in
1778, and continued in that office until his
death, May, 1809, at the age of 56. He
published the " New Hampshire Latin
Grammar," an edition of Cicero's Orations,
in Latin, with notes, and a " Hebrew
Grammar, without points, designed to fa-
cilitate the studies of the scriptures," &c.
Professor Smith left several children, of
whom John W. Smith, born April 25, 1786,
died in London, February 19, 1814. — See
President J. Wheelock's Eulogium.

1774.

Thomas Kendall, A. M., was em-
ployed as a missionary before he graduated.
He set out on a mission to the Indians in
Canada, with several other members of
the college, June 15, 1773, intending to
learn the Indian and French language. In
the continuation before quoted, I find the
following respecting him. " Mr. Kendall
found a very eminent situation for learning,
what he had in view at Mrs. Stacy's at
Cahgnawaga, and soon found himself so
happy as to gain the respect of ail about
him, both French and Indians, and had as
many Indian boys applying to him for his
instruction, and more than he was well able
to attend upon, which gave him an oppor-
tunity to be immediately profitable to them,
while he was under the best advantage to
prosecute the design of fitting himself for
that service." He was afterwards settled
in the ministry, and for some time, it is
believed, preached at Millbury, Mass.

David M'Gregore, A. M., youngest
son of Rev. David M'Gregore, and grand-
son of Rev. James M'Gregore, one of the
first settlers and the first minister of Lon-
donderry, was a native of that town. He
went into the army the next year after he
graduated, as a heutenant under Major
Daniel Livermore, of Concord, New Hamp-
shire. He served his country during all
the war, after which he lived in Dunbarton.
He obtained a captain's commission either
before or soon after he left the service. He
died about the year 1827, in the western
part of the State of New York. His
brother James, of Londonderry, was a sena-
tor in the New Hampshire legislature in
1793. Robert, another brother, resided in
GofFstown, where he was a magistrate from
1784 for many years, and was appointed

1831

ALUMNI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

colonel of the 9th regiment of militia, De-
cember 22, 17S6.

Joseph M'Keek, D. D., A. A. S., was
born at Londonderry, October 15, 1757, and
was ordained at Beverly, in Massachusetts,
in May, 1785, as the successor of Rev.
Joseph Willard, who was called to the
Presidency of Harvard college in 1781. He
remaine<l the minister of Beverly, about
seventeen years, when he was invited to
become the President of Bowdoin college,
in Maine. He was inducted into this
office, September 2, 1803 ; died July 15,
1807, in the 50th year of his age, and was
succeeded by the late Jesse Appleton, D. D.
He published several works which possess
a respectable character, of which the titles
are given in Allen's American Biographical
Dictionary. He left several children, of
whom Joseph M'Keen, Esq. of Brunswick,
is Treasurer of Bowdoin College, and James
M'Keen graduated at that institution in
1817, and received from Harvard college
the degree of M. D. in 1820. President
M'Keen's first American ancestor was
among the first settlers of Londonderry.
His name is attached to a petition dated in
1721, which is in the Secretary's office of
New Hampshire. For an account of Presi-
dent M'Keen's character, the reader is re-
ferred to the Eulogy of Rev. William Jenks,
D. D. then a Professor at Bowdoin college.

James Miltimore, A. M., son of
James Miltimore, was a native of London-
derry. He was ordained at Stratham, New
Hampshire, as the successor of Rev. Joseph
Adams, February 1, 1786, and after a min-
istry of more than twenty-one years, was
dismissed October 15, 1807. He was after-
wards installed minister over one of the
churches in Newbury, Mass. where he
still officiates. While in New Hampshire,
he published a number of sermons, among
which was the Election sermon for 1806.

Elisha Porter, A. B., was for some
years with President Wheelock, preparing
for a mission to the Indians in Canada",
where he intended to spend some time, to
obtain an acquaintance with the inhabitants,
and to learn the customs and languages,
both of the French and Indians, in order
to qualify himself for a mission there. He
set out in company with Mr. Kendall in
June, 1773. It appears from the triennial
catalogue of 1828, that he was living when
that was published.

Eleazar Sweetland, A. M., a native
of Hebron, Connecticut, was ordained over
the society of MiUington, in the east part of
East Haddam, in Connecticut, May 21,
1777, and died March 25, 1787, aged 36.
Field's Statistical account of the County
of Middlesex, Conn. 79, 138.

Samuei. Taggart, a. M., son of Mat-
thew Taggart, of Londonderry, was born in
that town about the year 1754. He was
ordained over the Presbyterian church and

society of Colerain, in the county of Frar\klin,
Massachusetts, as early as 1781. He was
elected a representative in Congress, as
early as 1804, and continued in that office
fourteen years. He is said to have remark-
ed to a Christian friend, that he had read
the Bible through at Washington, every
year, during the time he served as a mem-
ber of Congress. He died at Coleiain,
April 25, 1825, at the age of 71, having re-
tained his connection with his society until
the close of life.

CoRNEi.ius Waters, A. M., was born
at Millbury, in the county of Woi'cester,
Massachusetts, May 20, 1748. He was
ordained the second minister of Gof!stown,
New Hampshire, 1781, and was dismissed
in 1795. His successor was the Hon.
David L. Morrill, late governor of New
Hampshire, and now editor of the New
Hampshire Observer, a religious paper
printed at Concord. Mr. Waters was in-
stalled at Ashby, Massachusetts, June 14,
1797 ; was dismissed by the town, January
10, 1816, and died July 30, 1824, at the age
of 76.

1775.

Nathaniel, Adams, A. M., was ap-
pointed clerk of the Superior Court of New
Hampshire, soon after the revolutionary
Avar closed, and remained in office until his
death, August 5, 1829, and was attending
to his official duties at Exeter, at the time
he died. He was the oldest justice of the
peace throughout the State, in New Flamp-
shire, having been appointed to that office,
February 28, 1792. He was one of the
founders of the New Hampshire Historical
Society in 1825, and contributed the first
article in the first volume of their collec-
tions. Besides discharging the duties be-
longing to his office, which for many years
were very arduous, requiring his attendance
in all the counties in the State, he found
time for collecting many historical materi-
als, and in 1825, presented to the public
his " Annals of Portsmouth, comprising a
period of Two Hundred Years from the
First Settlement of the Town ; with Bio-
graphical Sketches of a few of the most
respectable inhabitants." 8vo. pp. 400.
It was expected that a particular memoir
of his life would appear from some of his
friends at Portsmouth, soon after his de-
cease. He was about 73 years of age.

Samuel, Collins, A. B., was ordained
the second minister of Sandown, being the
successor of Rev. Josiah Cotton, December
27, 1780, and was dismissed April 30, 1788.
The same year of his dismission, he went to
Hanover, New Hampshire, and was install-
ed over the church and society in that place
in November, from which he was dismissed
in 1795. He died in Craftsbury, Vermont,
January, 1807, aged about 53,

Sylvester Gilbert, A. M., from Con-
necticut, was admitted to the degree of Mas-

ALUMNI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

[Aug.

ter of Arts at Yale College in 1788. From
the catalogue of that institution, it appears
that he was a member of Congress.

Elisha Hutchijntson-, a. M., from
Connecticut, was ordained the first minister
of Pomfret, Vermont, December 14, 1784,
and was dismissed January 8, 1795. He was
succeeded in 1805, by Rev. Ignatius Thomp-
son.— Tliompson'' s Gazetteer of Vermont,
p. 220.

James Hutchinson", A. B., probably
died young, as the triennial catalogue for
1798 has his name starred.

Andrew Judson, A. M., was early em-
ployed as a missionary, and accompanied
Messrs. Kendall and Porter on their mission
to Canada, in 1773. He was afterwards
settled in the ministry at Ashford, Connecti-
cut.

David Kellogg, D. D., has long been
the minister of Framingham, Massachusetts,
having been settled there as early as the
year 1781. He was admitted to the degree
of Master of Arts at Yale College in 1778.
His doctorate he received from his Alma
Mater in 1824.

William May, A. M., died before the
year 1816. Nothing has been obtained re-
lative to him.

Benjamin Osborn, A. B., was or-
dained at Tinmouth, in Vermont, Septem-
ber, 1780; dismissed October, 1787. He
was afterwards the first minister of Walling-
ford, in the same State. — Thompson' s Ga-
zetter of Vermont, 259, 270.

Davenport Phelps, A. M., from Con-
necticut, was settled in the ministry, from
which he was dismissed, and died sometime
before 1816, it is believed in Piermont, New
Hampshire.

Samuel Stebbins, A. M., from Con-
necticut, was settled over the Congregation-
al society in Simsbury, Connecticut, where
he was in office in 1798. He was admitted
to the degree of Master of Arts in Yale col-
lege in 1778.

1776.

Abel Curtis, A. M., died in early life.

Experience Estabrook, A. M., was
ordained the first minister of Thornton, in
the county of Grafton, New Hampshire,
August 10, 1780, and was dismissed October
18, 1787. He went the same year to Plain-
field, in the county of Cheshire, now Sulli-
van, and was installed minister of the second
Congregational church in that town, June
6, 1787. He was dismissed May 9, 1792,
and a correspondent informs me that he died
at Thornton in 1810, although the triennial
catalogue for 1798, has a star prefixed to his
name. A gentleman informs me that he
was a native of East Haddam, in Connecti-
cut.

Caleb Jewett, A. M.. studied theology,

and in August, 1781, was engaged to preach
six months in Gorham, Maine. In January,
1782, he received an invitation to settle
there, and was ordained in November, 1783.
He continued the minister there seventeen
j^eai's, and ceased preaching in 1800, but
was not formally dismissed. He died soon
after his ministerial labors closed. — Green-
leaf's Ecclesiastical Sketches, 90.

Silas Little, A. M., appears to have
been living in 1828.

Stephen Marsh, A. M., died between
the years 1821 and 1825, as appears from
catalogues.

Ebenezer Mattoon, a. M., son, it is
believed, of Ebenezer Mattoon, of Amherst,
Massachusetts, was a civil magistrate in that
town as early as 1790. He was elected a
member of Congress from Massachusetts, in
room of Samuel Lyman, and took his seat
February 2, 1801. Soon after this period,
he was appointed sheriff of the county of
Hampshire, and was in office as late as 1816.
It appears that he was captain of the Ancient
and Honorable Artillery company at Boston,
previously to which he had been major-gen-
eral of the fourth division of Massachusetts
militia. He was also, at one time, adjutant
general of the militia.

Jonathan Sherburne, A. B., was
from Portsmouth. It appears that he was
living in 1828. He had a brother Henry,
who graduated at New Jersey College, and
was a preacher.

John Samuel Sherburne, A. M.,
was cousin of the preceding, and son of John
Sherburne, Esq. of Portsmouth, where he
was born in 1757. He studied the profes-
sion of law, and settled in practice in his
native town. He was appointed to the of-
fice of civil magistrate for the county of
Rockingham, October 10, 1788. In 1792,
he was elected one of three members from
New Hampshire to the Third Congress, and
was re-elected to the Fourth, in 1794. —
From 1801 to 1804, he officiated as attorney
for the United States District Court, and
in May, 1804, presided as Judge of the
same court, and continued in that office un-
til his death, August 2, 1830, at the age of
73. He was succeeded in 1831 by Hon.
Matthew Harvey, who was then governor
of the State.

Eleazar Wheelock, A. M., son of
the founder of the college, died before the
year 1816.

James Wheelock, A. M., brother to
the preceding, was appointed a Justice of the
Peace for the county of Grafton, February
12, 1788. He resided in Hanover.

Levi Willard, A. B., was living in

1828.

Solomon Wolcott, A. B., from Con-
necticut, was settled in the ministry in
Windsor, in that State.

1831]

GRADUATES OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

1777.

Asa Burton, D. D., was ordained tlie
first minister of Tiiolford, in Vermont, Jan-
uary 19, 1779, and remained in the mini^.lry
till ins dcatli, al)out 1S27. He received Iii.s
doctorate from Middlebury College, of which
he was one of the fellows. Rev. Charles
"White was ordained as his colleague, Janu-
ary 5, 1S25. He has since been dismissed.

Zacchkus Colby, A.M., was a native of
Newtown, New Hampshire, and was born in
1749. After having completed his education
at college, he began the study of theology,
and was ordained at Pembroke, New Hamp-
shire, March 22, 178G. He was dismissed
May 11, 1S03. He was installed over the
Presbyterian church in Chester, October
15, 180.3, and remained in that connection
until 1808. After this period, he was not
again settled in the ministry. He died at
Chester, August 10, 1822, aged 73 years.

Daniel Foster, A. M., a native of
Western, Massachusetts, was ordained at
New Braintree, in that State, as colleague
with Rev. Benjamin Ruggles, October 29,
1778, and died September 4, 1795, aged 44.

Joel Foster, A. M., was ordained at
New Salem, Massachusetts, June 9, 1779,
from whence he was dismissed June 21,

1802. The cause of his dismission was the
want of an adequate support. He was in-
stalled at East Sudbury, Massachusetts, as
successor of Rev. Josiah Bridge, Sept. 7,

1803, and died Sept. 25, 1812, in the 58th year
of his age.— 2 Coll. Mass. Hist. Soc. iv. 62.

David Goodall, A. M., was born at
Marlborough, Massachusetts, August 24,
1749 ; studied theology with Rev. Benjamin
Brigham, of Fitzwilliam, and was ordained
at Halifax, in Vermont, the first minister of
that town, in 1781, and was dismissed in
1796. He afterwards settled at Littleton,
in New Hampshire, and represented^that
town in the New Hampshire Legislature
from 1800 to 1807, and in 1809. ^He Avas
appointed a civil magistrate for the county
of Grafton, June 13, 1801, and was advanced
to the quorum, February 2, 1805. He died
at Littleton, March 4, 1830, in the 81st year
of his age. An account of his character
was published in the New Hampshire Ob-
server of March 31, 1830. His son, Ira
Goodall, Esq. is an Attorney at Law in Bath,
N. H., and has represented that town in the
New Hampshire Legislature.

Ebenezer Haseltine, a. M., a native
of Methuen, Massachusetts, was born Octo-
ber 28, 1755. He entered Dartmouth Col-
lege in 1773. He was examined with re-
spect to his qualifications for the ministry
by the Grafton Presbytery ; was approved
and took license to preach, July 24, 1779.
He was ordained the second Congregational
minister ofEpsom, New Hampshire, January
21, 1784. During his ministry, 87 were
admitted to the church, and 363 received
VOL. IV. 7

the ordinance of baptism. He died Novem-
ber 10, 1,S13, in the 59th year of his age.
He published a sermon at the ordination of
Rev. David Lawrence Morril, at Goflstown,
and a sermon addressed to young people. —
liev. Jonalhan Curtis's Historical Sketch
of Epsom, 10 — 13.

Solomon Howe, A. B.

Walter Lyon, A. M., was settled over
the second church in Pomfret, Connecticut,
where he died, February 14, 1826, aged 68,
and in the 44th year of his ministry.

WiNSLOw Packard, A.M., received or-
dination, but where, if ever permanently set-
tled in the ministry, I have not ascertained.

Daniel Simons, A. M., was the first
Indian who received a degree at Dartmouth
college. He was ordained at Hanover as
an evangelist. Rev. Dr. Whitaker assisted in
the ordination services. He appears to have
been living in 1798, but died before 1816.

George Trimble, A. B.

CORRECTION.

To the Editor of the auarterly Register.

Sir, — In your number for May, I per-
ceive an error, which I am sure your sense
of justice will lead you to correct as soon as
it shall be pointed out to you. In your
sketch of the life of the late illustiious Robert
Hall, it is stated that, " In his church. Bap-
tists and Pa^dobaptists were alike admitted
to communion."

This statement, though not designed to
mislead your readers, has such a tendency ;
and I take the liberty of presenting to them
the case as it was.

At Harvey Lane, Leicester, Mr. Hall,
though ministering to but one congregation,
was in fact the pastor of two churches ; a
Baptist and a Pa;dobaptist one ; and to these
distinct churches, he administered the com-
munion at two several times. To one in
the forenoon, and to the other in the after-
noon of the same day, and to both, if I mis-
take not, in the meeting house. But at
Broadmead, Bristol, the very few Pasdo-
baptists to whom Mr. Hall administered the
communion were not constituted a church ;
and the communion was not administered to
them in the meeting house, but in the vestry.

It is a singular fact that Mr. Hall's church,
both at Leicester and at Bristol, was, in its
corporate character, at variance with him-
self on the subject of communion ; and no
less singular is it that his opponent, Mr.
Kinghorn, of Norwich, and his church, were
opposed to each other ; so that in neither of
these churches were " Baptists and Paedo-
baptists alike admitted to communion :" not
in Mr. Hall's, because the church, as a body,
could not receive Pagdobaptists ; and not in
Mr. Kinghorn's, because he could not ad-
minister it to them.

Yours respectfully,

An English Baptist.

NOTICES OF NEW PUBLICATIONS.

[Aug.

NOTICES OF NEW PUBILICATIONS.

Memoirs of the Life and Character of

the Ilov. Mattliias Bruen, lute Pastor of the Pies-
byteri;ui Chinch in Bleecker Street, New York.
John r. Haven, G. C. & H. Curvill. New York.
Carey &; Lea, Towar &. Ilogan, Philadelphia.
Peirce ik. Parker, Boston. 353 pp. 8 vo.

Mv. Brue.]v was born in Newark, New
Jersey, April 11, 1793, From the age of
eight to fifteen he resided witli his paternal
grandfather. In 1808 he entered Columbia
college. Though early the subject of seri-
ous impressions he did not attain to satisfac-
toiy views of his interest in the Redeemer
till his eighteenth year. Soon after leaving
college he commenced his theological studies
under the care of the Rev. Dr, John M.
Mason. In 1816. in company with Dr.
Mason, he travelled through a considerable
portion of southern Europe. After Dr. Ma-
son's return to the United States, Mr. Bruen
again visited the continent, remaining some
weeks at Amsterdam. On the eve of sailing
for America in 1818, he received a pressing
invitation to officiate in the church of the
Oratoire, at Paris. From Nov. 1818, to
May, 1819, he ministered in that church
very much to the edification of his hearers.
After his return to the United States in 1819^
he preached in various places, till in the
autumn of 1822, when he commenced the
undertaking which resulted in his settlement
as pastor of the Bleecker Street Church.
During a considerable part of the time in
whichhe officiated in this church, he per-
formed the duties of Secretary to the Domes-
tic Missionary Society, which was at length
merged in the American Home Missionary
Society. In June, 1823, Mr. Bruen was
married to IMiss Mary A. Davenport, daugh-
ter of Hon. James Davenport, of Stamford,
Conn. In the efforts, which were made in
this country for the relief of the sulfering
Greeks, as well as in other enterprizes of
mercy, Mr. Bruen took a most efficient part.
At -length, after a short and painful illness,
he entered into rest, on the 6th of December,
1829, in the 37th year of his age. Funeral
sermons were preached by the Rev. Dr.
Cox, of New York, and the Rev. Dr. Skin-
ner, of Philadelphia. The expressions of
sorrow at his early removal were numerous
and heartfelt.

The Memoirs are compiled, as we gather
from the volume, by Mrs. Lundie, of Scot-
land, the wife of a clergyman, in whose
family Mr. Bruen found a cherished and
most hospitable home. The greater part of
the volume is occupied with the letters of
Mr. 33ruen to Mrs. L. Some of the closing
pages of the book contain a letter from the
Rev. Dr. Taylor, of New Haven, describing
an interesfing conversation which he held
with Mr. Bruen just before his death, on
the grounds of the Christian hope ; a letter

of condolence from Prof Stuart to Mrs-
Bruen : a letter from Mr. Peters, Secretary
of the American Home Missionary Society,
delineating the character of Mr. Bruen, as
his predecessor in the secretaryship of the
Society ; and a communication from the
compiler of the book to a friend in the United
States on the subject of voluntary Associa-
tions.

Mr. Bruen published, in 1821, a thanks-
giving sermon ; and in 1822, a little volume,
entitled, " Essays Descriptive and Moral of
Scenes in Italy and France, by an Ameri-
can." He was also the writer of the Re-
view of " Unitarianism at Geneva ;" and a
Review of " Douglas on the Advancement
of Society," both published in the Christian
Spectator.

As a friend, and as a man &f refined taste,
Mr. Bruen had very few equals. This was
manifested by the ardor with which he en-
tered into the cause of the suffering Greeks,
He felt for them as a scholar as well as a
Christian. In his thanksgiving sermon, one
knows not whether most to admire the ele-
vated tone of the thoughts, or the delicacy
and music of the language. The mild and
attractive features of the Christian faith
were eminently exemplified in his life and
character.

The Divine Authority and Perpetual

Obligation of the Lord's Day, asserted in Seven
Eermong, delivered at the Parish Church of St.
Mary, Islington, in the months of July and August,
1830, by Daniel Wilson, M. A., Author of Lec-
tures on the Evidences of Christianity ; witlv
a Recommendatory Preface, by Rev. Leonard
Woods, D. D., of Andover. Boston; Crocker &•
Brewster. New York: Jonathan Leavilt, 183L
212 pp. 8vo.

In the spring of 1830, Bishop Blomfield,-
of London, addressed a long letter to the
clergy and people of his diocese, on the neg-
lect and profanation of the Lord's day.
Public attention was immediately called tO'
the subject. In Mr. Wilson's parish, a so-
ciety was formed for promoting the observ-
ance of the Sabbath, the constitution of
which was signed by more than 400 of the
most respectable house-keepers. Mr. Wil-
son was induced, in consequence of these
circumstances, to institute a thorough ex-
amination into the nature and claims of the
Sabbath. The book,- of which we have
given the title, is the result of this investi-
gation.

The following is a brief analysis of the
volume. The first sermon is occupied with
an account of the institution of the Sabbath
in Paradise, the notices of a weekly rest
during the patriarchal ages,, and of the ?nan-
ner in which the Sabbath was revived be-
fore the commencement of the Mosaic econo-
my. The second sermon asserts the au-

1831.

WILSON ON THE SABBATH.

thority and dignity of the Sabbath under the
law of Moses, its insertion in the deca-
logue, its place, as high above all the cere-
monial usages, the great importance attached
to it as of moral obligation, by tlic prophets,
show that it was to be a part of the Chris-
tian dispensation. In the third sermon it is
maintained tlrat the gospel sets forth the
Sabbath in more than its original glory.
Our Lord honored the Sabbath on all occa-
sions. He freed it from some pharisaical
peculiarities. From its moral character
neither he, nor his apostles, took aught.
The fourth sermon treats of the transfer of
the Sabbath from tlie seventh to the first
day of the week, and the reasons on which
the change is founded. Some preparatory
circumstances are delineated. The fifth
sermon is on the practical duties of the
Lord's day. The sixth is employed in en-
forcing the unspeakable importance of the
right observance of the Sabbath. The Sab-
bath includes all the application of the Chris-
tian religion and its preservation in the world.
It holds together all the links and obliga-
tions of human society. In the last sermon
the subject is considered in a national point
of view, with an outline of the practical
measures which may be adopted in reform-
ing communities and nations.

Mr. Wilson looks over the whole ground
as a patriot and a Christian. He maintains
the high moral obligation of the Sabbath.
All the principal difficulties are met in a fair
and candid manner. The blessings of a
strict observance of the day are presented in
an attractive form. Throughout the course
of argumentation, earnest and affectionate
appeals are intermingled.

The appearance of the volume is very
timely. The attention of the religious com-
munity in this country will soon be exten-
sively called to this subject. We would
recommend that several copies of this vol-
ume be circulated among the members of
our churches in every town. It would not
be amiss, also, to place a few copies in our
steam boats and canal boats for the benefit
of those Christians who travel on the Sab-
bath.

A recommendatory letter by Eleazer
Lord, Esq. of New York, and a preface by
Rev. Dr. Woods, of Andover, well describe
the nature of the work.**

* The following i)articulavs in regard to the author
may be new to some of our readers. He is the son
of Thomas Wilson, Esq. the well known patron of
the Dissenting College at Highbury, and of other
benevolent enterprises. He received liis education
at Edmund Hall, Oxford. He has officiated as a
minister of the Established Church at various places.
He preached, for some time, as successor to Mr. Cecil,
in Bedford Row. He is now ministering to a large
congregation in Islington, one of the parishes in
London. It is stated that on one occasion, 700 indi-
viduals received the rite of confirmation in his church.
He has frequently appeared as an author ;— he has
published several occasional sermons, a volume of
sermons, a journal of travels, a defence of the Church
Missionary Society, a long and excellent essay pre-

American Annals of Education. Con-
ducted by William C. Woodbridge, assisted by
several Friends of Education.

The first series of the Journal of Educa-
tion was commenced in .January, 1826, un-
der the care of Mv. William Russell. This
was continued for three years. The second
series was specially devoted to the subject
of Lyceums. The third series was com-
menced in August last, under the editorial
care of Mr. Woodbridge. Many of the sub-
jects discussed in this Journal are of the high-
est practical importance. Mr. Gallaudet, of
Hartford, is a regular and frequent contribu-
tor, as well as others of our most enlightened
school teachers. The information in refer-
ence to the plans and methods of education
on the continent of Europe, which the per-
sonal knowled<re of the editor enables him to
communicate
to the work.

We sincerely hope that it will be liberally
patronized. Those, who are engaged in
communicating instruction, cannot discharge
their duties intelligently, without the aid of
such publications. Carter, Hendee & Bab-
cock, Boston, are the publishers. The work
is issued in monthly numbers of 40 or 50
pages each. Price, three dollars a year in
advance.

An Address delivered at the Western

Reserve College, Hudson, Ohio, February 9, 183J,
by Charles B. Storrs, at his Inauguration
to the Presidency of that Institution. Boston :
Peirce &. Parker. 1831. 19 pp. Bvo.

The position, maintained and illustrated
in this Address is, '• That education, in every
stage of its progress, from the nursery to
the university, should be adapted to raise
our moral character to the highest elevation
of which it is capable." The wisdom and
goodness of God will be recognized in pro-
portion to the excellence of our moral char-
acter ; and in the same proportion our use-
fulness to our fellow men will be extended.
Moral principle is necessary to inspire the
student with the spirit of vmwearied appli-
cation and wakeful diligence. Social happi-
ness is essentially depending upon it. On
account of our political relations, also, moral
culture should receive special attention.
Respect for the rights of man is inseparable
from a sense of accountability to God.

In attaining the moral ends of education,
systems of manual labor are considered to
be far preferable to mere diversion or gym-
nastic exercise. The principle of emulation,
Mr. Storrs would discard from schools of
education as essentially wrong, and of course
as injurious to moral character. The study
of the original scriptures is warmly recom-
mended, while a very extended use of the

fixed to Wilberforce's Practical View, and two vol-
umes on the Evidences of Christianity. The three
last named, have been republished in Boston, by
Crocker & Brewster. Mr. Wilson is one of the ^uri-
cipal contributors to the Christian Observer

nOUTON S SERMONS HIEROGLYPHICS,

[Au.

Greek and Roman classics, especially in the
earlier stages of education, is reprobated as
injurious to the moral feelings.

JMr. Storrs, for two or tliree years before
his election to the presidency, was Professor
of Theology in the college. His place is
now supplied in that department by the
Rev. Beriah Green, formerly of Brandon, Vt.

Two Sermons, delivered Nov. 21, 1830,

in commemoration of tlie organizing of the First
Churcii in Concord, N. H., and the Settlement of
tlie First Minister, on the 18th of i\ov. 1730, by
Rev. Nathaniel Bouro!>r. Concord: Asa -^Jc-
Farland. 1831. 102 pp. 8vo.

Concord was settled a century ago, prin-
cipally by emigrants from Andover, Brad-
ford, Salisbury,"and Haverhill, Mass. They
were selected by a Committee of the General
Court of Massachusetts, and were all men
of property and of good character. The
first minister of the place, Rev. Timothy
Walker, was ordained, Nov. 18, 1730, and
continued in the office till his death, in 1782.
The population of Concord, at that time,
amounted to 1,500. Rev. Israel Evans, the
next pastor, ren\ained in the office, from
Sept. 1788 to 1797. March 7th, 1793, Rev.
Asa McFarland, D. D. was ordained pastor.
In 1824, he resigned the situation, on ac-
count of bodily infirmities. He died in Feb.
1827. In 1825, Mr. Bouton, the present
minister, entered on his duties. Since the
formation of the church, 793 individuals have
been connected with it. About ^500 an-
nually, arc given by members of Mr. Bou-
ton's church and congregation, for general
benevolent purposes. Twenty-six individu-
als from this town have acquired a public
education. Appended to these sermons is a
valuable collection of notes. Some of them
furnish a singular view of the olden time.

We cannot but applaud the practice of
" gathering up the fragments" of the early
history of our New England villages and
towns. The day, we are persuaded, is not
very distant, when there will be a printed
historical record of every town in the north-
ern States. They will furnish materials,
of untold value, for the future historian of
the land of the Pilgrims.

Essay on the Hieroglyphic System of

M. Champollion, Jan., and on the Advantages
which it offers to Sacred Criticism, by J. G. H.
Greppo, Vicar General of Belley. Translated
fVom the French, by Isaac Stuart, vvith Notes
and Illustrations. Boston: Perkins & JVIarvin,
1830. 276 pp. 12mo.

This book records the results of the labors
of Champollion in deciphering the Egyptian
Hieroglyphics. As this is likely to becoiiie
a subject of great interest, we will give a
short, and if possible, an intelligible analysis
of it. According to Champollion, the hiero-
glyphics are divisible into three distinct
classes: 1. Figurative signs ; 2. Symbolic;
3. Phonetic, or expressive of sound. The
FIGURATIVE occur oftcn, either in an en-

tire or an abridged form. Thus the sun is
represented by an exact image ; the firma-
ment by the section of a ceiling, with or
without stars. The first is termed figura-
tive proper, the second figurative coaveri'
tional. The plan of a house is given, in-
stead of the house itself. This is termed
figurative abridged. The second form of
hieroglyphics is the symbolical. These
are the characters generally alluded to by
the ancients, when they speak of hiero-
glyphics. Two arms stretched up towards
heaven expressed the word offering; the
four quarters of a lion, strength; an asp,
power of life and death. As the Egyptians
were a very civilized nation, it is clear that
hieroglyphics like those described were not
by any means sufficient to designate their
various wants, occupafions, and ideas ; and
this want may have led to the invention of
what Champollion calls the third class of
hieroglyphics, phonetic, or designating a
sound. He has also discovered the princi-
ple on which these signs Vi^ere chosen to
express one certain sound ; it is this, that
the hieroglyphic of any object might he
used to represent the initial sound, or as
IOC should say, the initial letter, of the
na.me of that object. This is shown in the
following manner : The first column gives
the letter expressed by an hieroglyphic ;
the second, the English name of the object
represented ; the third, the Egyptian name.

Letter. Hieroglyphic. Egyptian name.

A an eagle, apom

— a piece of meat, ab or af
R mouth, ro

— tear, rime

— pomegranite, roman

As the great number of hieroglylphies
which this principle would assign to each
of the 29 elementary sounds, (the number
in the Egyptian alphabet,) would have been
a continual source of error, the characters
were soon reduced to a few. As far as
ascertained, 18 or 19 is the largest number
assigned to any one letter, while few have
more than five or six representatives, and
several only one or two. The rule which
was generally adopted in choosing between
so many signs for the same sound, was to
take that sign which seemed most appropri-
ate to the meaning of the word which was
to be written phonetically. Thus if the
name of a king was to be written, those pho-
netic hieroglyphics would be taken, which
represented things of a noble character.
The eagle is frequently used for A in the
names of the Roman emperors.

It is said, that, notwithstanding all the
sorts of hieroglyphical characters are used
together, Champollion has acquired much
skill in deciphering them, and reads most of
them with comparative ease. In his great
work. Precis du Systeme Hieroglyphique,
(second edifion, 1828,) he has deciphered
the proper names of sovereigns of Egypt

1831,

TOWNSEND S MEMOIRS CHURCH PSALMODY.

5;j

from the Roman emperors back through the
Ptolemies, to tlie Pharaohs of tlic elder
dynasties, and detected the hicro;^lyphical
expression of a large number of natural re-
lations, grammatical accidents, and terms of
the vocabulary. His labors have already
thrown a great deal of light on the early
history of Egypt. He has lately returned
from that country with a great mass of ma-
terials.

It is confidently anticipated that the re-
searches of Chanipollion will throw con-
siderable light upon the scripture history.
Several important illustrations have been
already furnished.

The translation of the Essay of Greppo is
made in a manner very creditable to Mr.
Stuart. Prof. Stuart has added some valua-
ble notes to the volume.

Memoirs of the Rev. John Townsend,

founder of thn Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb, and
oftiio Congicgationa! Scliool. Boston: Crocker
& Brewster. New York: Jona. Leavitt. 1831.
244 pp. 8vo.

The following extract from Mr. Town-
send's journal, shows his spirit and manner
of life. " I hope to die either in my study,
or in my pulpit, that I rnay be found work-
ing ; not loiiering nor sleeping."

Mr. Townsend was born in one of the
parishes in London, March 24, 1757. His
father and mother were very estimable peo-
ple. They were attendants for some time,
on the preaching of Mr. Whitetield. Young
Townsend was greatly indebted to the in-
structions of his excellent mother. For five
years he attended the Christ's Hospital
School. In hearing a sermon of Dr. Peck-
well, in 1774, he received religious impres-
sions, which produced a permanent change
in his character. He soon after commenced
preaching in the Methodist chapels with
great acceptance. Conscious of his want of
proper preparation for this work, he de-
voted himself with much assiduity to collect
all the sources of reading and reflection in
his power. He read the works of the Puri-
tans, constantly heard Mr. Cecil preach,
commenced the study of Hebrew and Greek,
spending 14, and sometimes 16 hours a day
in study. He now connected himself with
the Congregational Dissenters, and was set-
tled at Kingston in 1780 ; in 1784 he re-
moved to Bermondsey, near London^where
he remained till his death. In IT92, Mr.
Townsend, becoming interested in the case
of a deaf and dumb child, decided on the
practicability and necessity of a charitable
institution for their benefit. The subscrip-
tion was commenced, June, 1792, and the
amount raised was four guineas, one of
vv^hich Mr. Townsend subscribed. The next
morning he communicated the plan to Mr.
Henry Thornton, who entered warmly into
the measure, and became the treasurer of
the institution. In eight years it was recog-
nized as a great national charity. Mr.
Townsend was unwearied in his efforts to

sustain the establishment. In tliree years
he collected £6,000 for the funds of the
Asylum. He visited Ireland, and found that
there were 3,000 deaf and dumb children in
that island. Before his death the nund^er
resident in the London Asylum was 220, and
the whole nundjcr of admissions had been
almost 900. The Duke of Gloucester was
its patron, and the Marquis of Buckingham
its President. The Duke has presented a
marble bust of Mr. Townsend, to perpetuate
his memory. It is placed in the hall of the
institution.

Mr. Townsend was one of the individuals
who commenced the Evangelical Magazine,
From the proceeds of this work, £16,000
have been given to charitable purposes. In
1794, he was one of the eight wlio met to
devise means to establish a Missionary So-
ciety, On the news of the loss of the Duff,
Mr. Townsend immediately preached a ser-
mon, fi'om the passage, " Speak to the chil-
dren of Israel, that they go forward," On
the formation of the Tract Society, Mr.
Townsend was .soon appointed on the Com-
mittee. Lie wrote 12 Tracts, six of which
were translated into all the languages of
Europe, and one into several of the Asiatic.
On the formation of the British and Foreign
Bible Societ}^ he was appointed on the Com-
mittee, On account of his activity he was
made an honorary life member, A veiy
favorite object with him was the Congre-
gational School, for the children of poor
Dissenting ministers ; but it did not receive
that patronage which was necessary to its
extended usefulness.

Mr. Townsend rested from his labors on
the 7th of February, 1826, in the 69th year
of his age. His life furnished a most strik-
ing illustration of the real nature of Chris-
tianity. He went about doing good. He
lived for the temporal and eternal happiness
of his fellow men, in an eminent degree.
His affections were uncommonly tender, and
his disposition amiable and winning. As
an instance of the respect in which he was
held, it is stated, that a venerable prelate
of the Episcopal Church, once said to him
in a public company, " Mr, Townsend, if
you come to our city, and take up your
quarters any where but in the bishop's pal-
ace, I shall be quite affronted with you."

We will only add that the Memoir is
written in a simple and unpretending style ;
well adapted to exhibit the character of such
a man as Mr. Townsend,

Church Psalmody ; a new Collection of

Psalms and Hymns, adapted to public worship.
Selected from Dr. W^atts, and other Authors,
Boston: Perkins & Marvin, 1831,

We wish to do little more than to mention
the fact of the publication of this work, in
our present number. We shall offer some
extended remarks upon it hereafter. It con-
tains about 450 metrical pieces from the
psalms, and above 700 hymns.

REVIEW

PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF THE YEAR ENDING JUNE 30, 1831.

JULY, 1830.

On the 80th of June the French commenced the siege of Algiers. On the
1st, 2d, and 3d of July, they continued their operations, and erected their bat-
teries. In the mean time an attack was made by the tleet on the forts of the
sea side, in order to withdraw the enemy's attention from the army. By three
o'clock on the morning of the 4th, the batteries were all ready. The artillery
consisted of 26 pieces. In four hours the enemy's fire was nearly extinguished.
At 10 o'clock a terrible explosion took place Avhich blew into the air a part of
the fortress. The powder magazine had been fired by order of the dey. The
report was heard 60 miles at sea. As the city could now be bombarded from
the heights as well as from the fleet, the dey saw that it was in vain to continue
the struggle. After a good deal of negotiation, a capitulation was accepted.
The dey was allowed his liberty, and the possession of all his personal effects.
He might retire with his family and property to any place he chose, out of Africa.
The same engagement was made in regard to all the Turkish militia. The
personal rights and religion of the Algerines were to be respected. By two
o'clock on the afternoon of the 5th, the French flag waved from all the towers
of the city, and from the palace of the dey. All the treasures of the regency
and 1,500 pieces of cannon were the fruits of the expedition. The whole booty
obtained in Algiers was worth about 60,000,000 francs, or £2,500,000. The
expenses of the army and navy amounted to about this sum.

It seems probable that the French intend to colonize in Africa. Courts of
justice have been organized at Algiers, and an experimental farm commenced.
Every exertion is made to increase the confidence of the natives in the French
government. A bey, who reigned near the foot of Mount Atlas, has been de-
posed and sent to France, and another substituted. A French colony would
become a nucleus of civilization for the whole of that barbarous but celebrated
region.

For a long time, the government of Charles X. had been growing unpopular
in France. The Chamber of Deputies, showing many signs of disaflfection, had
been dissolved, and a new election ordered. But the result was the return of
a new Chamber still more charged with the elements of opposition. The min-
istry were able, for a time, to occupy the attention of the people with the bril-
liant expedition to Algiers. But the crisis now approached. The ministers
told their sovereign that his only choice lay between an act of unconstitutional
vigor and the scaffold. The revolutionary spirit must be put down at all hazards.
At 11 o'clock at night, on Sunday the 26th of July, M. Sauvo, the editor of the
Moniteur, received an order to meet two of the ministers. One of them delivered
to him for publication, the ordinances of the ministers. On reading them he
exclaimed, " I have witnessed all the days of the revolution ; and I withdraw in
deep terror to publish these decrees." The nature of them fully warranted these
alarms. The Chamber of Deputies, Avhich had been convoked to meet on the
4th of August, was dissolved. This was in fact an attack on the rights of the
electors, declaring that the electoral colleges had been misled and deceived.
A new ordinance reduced the number of deputies from 430 to 258.

LATE FRENCH REVOLUTION. 55

The popular colleges of electors were deprived of their rights, and the con-
stituent body of the whole of France was reduced to about 20,000 wealthy pro-
prietors. Tlie mode of election by ballot was also virtually annulled. To
complete the work, another ordinance re-established the censorship of the press,
and deprived the proprietors of newspapers of the right of publishing them with-
out previous license. Thus in respect to literary productions, France Avas placed
in the same state as Turkey. On Monday morning, the first feeling excited on
reading the publication was astonishment and indignation. There were various
meetings of the friends of liberty at which nothing was determined beyond
general protestation against the illegality of the ordinances. It was late on
Monday before the news of the publication was generally known. Despatches
were however sent by the friends of liberty to some of the deputies — among
the rest to Lafayette and M. Lafitte. Mobs begain to collect in the Palais
Royal, and the hotels of the ministers suffered some damage. Charles was out
on a hunting expedition. By the morning of Tuesday the 27th, the news of the
ordinances wa.s generally spread, and angry crowds began to collect. Scarcely
any but the official journal appeared. No one could be published without au-
thority. The printers and compositors being told that their " occupation was
gone," were turned into the streets. Forty-four editors of daily papers issued
a protest against the ordinances on Tuesday morning, in which they say, " the
government has lost to-day that legal character which commands obedience.
We shall resist it, therefore, in all Avhich relates to us." This paper was exten-
sively circulated, and gave a definite direction to the efforts of the people. Two
of the papers persisted in their publication in defiance of the ordinance. The
doors of one of«the offices were broken open, the types were scattered, and the
presses destroyed. Immense crowds of the working classes began to assemble
around the public places. The hotels of some of the ministers were attacked.
At half past four in the afternoon, the military under Marshal Marmont were in
motion. The whole force which was called out during this week was about
12,000 men, of whom 3,800 Avere Swiss guards. As the cavalry passed, a shower
of stones Avere throAvn on them by the populace. In one case the Swiss guards
fired repeated volleys on the people, by Avhich a great number Avere wounded,
and one Avoman killed. The operations of the day terminated by the destruc-
tion of all the lamps of the toAvn. This was a night of fearful preparation.
" The fauxbourgs of the French capital decided the problem of a revolution
Avhich overthreAv the dynasty of the Bourbons, and shook many of the thrones of
Europe."

On Wednesday morning all Avas activity. The gunners' shops had been
broken open, and their contents distributed among the populace. The shops
were partially opened in the morning, but they Avere soon shut, and an end was
put to all business except that of arms.

In the morning an ordinance Avas issued by the ministers, declaring Paris to
be in a state of siege. Through a considerable part of the day the troops of
Marmont were engaged with the citizens. At the Hotel de Ville there was a
most destructive scene of warfare. From every AA^indoAv and from the tops of
the houses a deadly fire Avas kept up, and the battle raged for five or six hours
with unintermitted fury, till the troops, through the failure of ammunition, were
compelled to retire. At this place from one hundred and fifty to two hundred
of the troops Avere killed or wounded. In other parts of the city there had been
much skirmishing. Notwithstanding the signal failure of the troops during this
day, yet the infatuated ministers determined to persevere. Wednesday night
was a period of busy counsels and active preparations. The principal streets
were barricaded. The trees Avere cut doAvn, and converted into ramparts of
defence. The streets next day had all the stillness of midnight. Additional
bodies of citizens joined their brethren, particularly the young men of the Poly-
technic and other schools. Reinforcements of 1700 or 1800 men had joined the
king's troops. The morning dawned. The troops Avere pressed upon by an
armed and enraged populace. Near the Palais Royal the fire Avas heavy and
the carnage great.

About 11 o'clock the king consented to change his counsels, and to AvithdraAv
his ordinances. Some of the troops of the line Avent over to the people. Before

56 EVENTS OF AUGUST, 1830. [AuG.

3 o'clock in the afternoon of Thursday, July 29, Paris was completely evacuated
of the royal troops. Three days in Paris had done the work of campaigns, and
for the whole of France. The moderation of the Parisians, after the victory,
was admirable. Property was everywliere respected. Paris Avas never more
free from private disorders than on the last day of this warfare. The citizens
returned to their Avork as though nothing had happened. The number of deaths
amounted to about 700, and the whole number of killed and Avounded to 3,000,
including soldiers as well as citizens.

On Thursday afternoon, a considerable number of the deputies held a meet-
ing at M. Lafitte's, and nominated a provisional government, consisting of three
members, — the Duke de Choiseul, Gen. Lafayette, and Gen. Gerard. Gen.
Lafayette took the command of the National Guard, repaired to the Hotel de
Ville, and issued animated proclamations. Towards evening a deputation arrived
from St. Cloud, proposing to form aliberal ministry, but it came too late. Charles
X. had ceased to reign. The deputies met on Friday morning in their own
chamber, and a considerable number of peers convened in their hall. In the
Moniteur appeared the nomination of a municipal commission. The first step
taken by the deputies, now 89 in number, Avas to invite tlie Duke of Orleans to
undertake the executive poAver, Avith the title of Lieutenant General. Public
opinion had long pointed him out as the heir presumptive of a revolutionary
throne. He had always had a reputation for patriotism and liberal principles.
On the three days of the war in Paris he had remained at his country seat
at Neuilly. After repeated and strong entreaty he came into Paris on Friday
evening. On Saturday morning he issued his proclamation announcing his
acceptance of the office of Lieutenant General.

On the 16th of July, the funeral ceremonies of George IV. of England took
place. He died on the 26th of June. Plis death had been so long expected,
that it produced but little sensation. He Avas born August 11, 1762. In 1811,
on account of the severe malady Avith Avhich his father was visited, he was
created Prince Regent. In 1820, on the death of his father he exchanged the
title of Prince Regent for that of king.

16. Died at Peacham, Vt., Mr. W-illiam Chamberlain, Professor of Languages
in Dartmouth College, aged 33. Mr. Chamberlain Avas a man of uncommon
powers of mind, and died deeply lamented.

24. The British Parliament was dissolved by the king in person.

25. Died in Boston, Isaac Parker, LL. D., Chief Justice of the Supreme Ju-
dicial Court of Massachusetts ; aged 62. He had just commenced the cele-
brated trials at Salem, when he Avas attacked by an apoplectic fit, Avhich termi-
nated his valuable life. Pie succeeded Judge Sewall.

26. Very heavy rains in the northern part of Vermont, and the northeastern
part of New York. The rivers Avere suddenly raised to a great height, and the
loss of property was severe, supposed to amount to $1,000,000 ; 14 persons, Avho
resided on Otter Creek, perished.

AUGUST.

1. At four o'clock in the morning of August 1st, Charles X. left St. Cloud
with a large retinue. The number of troops Avas about 15,000. They halted at
Rambouillet, 30 miles west of Paris.

2. Commissioners Avere sent to Rambouillet to treat with the king. After
some negotiation he consented to abdicate his croAvn. He named as his suc-
cessor his grandson, the Duke of Bourdeaux. The commissioners agreed to
give him 4,000,000 of francs, 1,000,000 of which were immediately paid.

2. Rev. Messrs. William Hervey, Hollis Reed, and William Ramsey, with
their wives, embarked on board the Corvo, at Boston, as missionaries to Bom-
bay. Also, Rev. John T. Jones, to join the American Baptist mission in Birmah.

3. Charles X. having received an accession to his forces of 15,000 men, re-
fused to comply with the terms which he had dictated. In consequence it was
determined at Paris to compel him to come to terms. A large force of the Na-
tional Guard, and of the citizens, proceeded to Rambouillet. The king took the

1831.] EVENTS IN AUGUST. 57

alarm, and made an unconditional abdication. The Duke of Orleans opened
the session of the Chamber of Deputies. An immense crowd listened to his
speech.

7. A violent hurricane in Jamaica, W. I., by which several towns and villa-
ges were destroyed, several lives lost, and much damage done to the shipping.

7. The Chamber of Deputies declared the deposition of the Bourbons, and
the vacancy of the throne, and called to the sovereignty the Duke of Orleans,
by the title of Louis Philip I., King of the French. The charter underwent
material alterations. The provision which made the Catholic the religion of
the state is abolished. The state is entirely divorced from the church. The
censorship can never be again imposed on the press. The Peerages granted by
Charles X. were annulled. The vote on proposing the Duke of Orleans as
sovereign, was 229 in favor, and 33 against. The full complement of the Cham-
ber amounted to 430. The Royal Duke immediately accepted all the con-
ditions of the arrangement. Some disturbances happened on the 6th and 7th,
occasioned by the dissatisfaction of those who wished for a republic.

9. The ceremony of taking the oath to the charter, as modified, was observed
in the hall of the Chamber of Deputies in the presence of an immense concourse
of spectators.

9. A treaty of peace was concluded between France and Tunis, by which
the commerce of the latter is opened to all nations. A similar treaty was just
before concluded at Tripoli.

12. The Paris Moniteur contained an ordinance nominating the following
list of ministers : — M. Dupont, Keeper of the Seals ; Gerard, Minister of War ;
Duke de Broglie, Minister of Public Instruction ; M. Guizot, Minister of the
Interior ; Baron Louis, of Finance ; Mole, of Foreign Affairs ; Sebastiani, of
Marine. Four members of the Cabinet were added who had no ministerial de-
partment,— Lafitte, Perrier, Dupin, and Bignon.

14. Died at Washington, Gen. Philip Stuart, an officer of the revolution.

15. The Prince de Polignac was apprehended, at Granville, in Normandy,
as he was about to pass to Jersey. Three others of the late ministers, Pey-
ronnet, Chantelauze, and Ranville, were arrested at Tours. Haussez and Ca-
pelle had escaped to England, and Montbel to Switzerland. Those who were
taken, were transferred by order of the deputies to the castle of Vincennes.

17. Violent storm along the coast of the southern and middle States.

18. Charles X. landed in England, with the royal family.

19. The American Institute of Instruction was organized in Boston. The
meeting was composed of gentlemen from ten States. The last three days of
the meetings were occupied in hearing lectures from various members. Rev.
Dr. Wayland, President of Brown University, was chosen President of the
Institute.

23. Louis Philip issued an ordinance restoring certain political rights to those
who were banished from France in 1816, and permitting their return.

25. An insurrection commenced at Brussels, one of the capitals of the Nether-
lands. The Belgians of all classes had been, for a long time, dissatisfied with
the government. The proceedings in Paris hastened on the revolution. An
immense multitude assembled, and committed several acts of violence.

26. Early in the morning a contest between the citizens and the troops com-
menced, and soon became bloody. At length the troops, to the number of about
5,000, left the city, and the tri-colored flag Avas soon floating on the Hotel de
Ville. The number of the killed amounted to 14. Serious disturbances also
happened at Antwerp, Louvain, and Bruges.

27. Died at St. Leu, France, Prince Bourbon de Cond6, aged 75.

27. A revolution in opposition to the government of Colombia, South America,
at Bogota. Battle between the partizans of the government and its opposers, in
which the latter, commanded by Col. Pincres, v/ere victorious.

VOL. IV. 8

58 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE, [AuG.

SEPTEMBER.

4. Died at Lynn, Mass., Donald M'Donald, aged 108 ; born in Scotland in
1722. He was with Wolfe, at Quebec.

4. The journeymen printers in Paris, formed a combination to compel the
publishers of the journals to destroy their machines, and to return to the old
mode of printing by hand presses.

6. Insurrection at Brunswick ; the Duke, Charles Frederick, soon after fled
to England, and was succeeded by his brother William.

13. An extraordinary session of the States General of the Netherlands,
opened at the Hague for the purpose of reconciling the Belgians.

15. The Liverpool and Manchester rail road was opened. The Rt. Hon.
William Huskisson, member of Parliament from Liverpool, and one of his Majes-
ty's ministers, was killed, by the passing over him of the Rocket engine. The
rail road was commenced in 1826, and was completed at an expense of nearly
£800,000. The distance is 34 miles. Mr. Stephenson, the proprietor of the
Rocket engine, passed the whole distance at the rate of about one mile a min-
ute, for which he received a reward of 1,000 guineas.

16. Great fire at Gloucester, Mass. Loss estimated at $100,000»

17. The celebration of the second centennial anniversary of the settlement
of Boston, took place. Josiah Q,uincy, LL. D., President of Harvard University,
delivered an oration.

20. Died at Auburn, N. Y., Rt. Rev. John Henry Hobart, D. D., Bishop of
the Protestant Episcopal Diocese of New York, in the 55th year of his age.
He was a graduate of the College of New Jersey, elected Bishop in 1811, and
was the next in rank to the venerable Bishop White. He was a man of vigorous
intellect, and great decision of character. He died calmly.

20. Public meeting at Columbia, S. C, on the subject of" State Rights."

23. The royal troops, to the number of about 18,000, entered Brussels, under
the command of Prince Frederick.

27. The conflict between the troops and the citizens, in Brussels, which had
lasted four days, terminated. Not a soldier was to be seen. About 1,000 of
the inhabitants perished — besides 1,400 wounded. Of the Dutch troops, 133
were killed, and 596 were wounded. The Dutch were also driven from Bruges,
Ostend, Atii, Louvain, and other places.

27. Polignac accused of high treason, by the French Chamber of DeputieSj
by a vote of 244 to 47.

OCTOBER.

1. Rev. Messrs. J. J. Robertson, awd J. H, Hill, Episcopal missionaries, em-
barked at Boston for Greece.

4. The independence of Belgium declared by the Central Committee at
Brussels. " The province of Belgium, violently separated from Holland, shall
constitute an independent State."

6. The twenty-first annual meeting of the American Board of Commission-
ers for Foreign Missions was held in Boston, and continued by adjournment, till
the 9th. Hon. John Cotton Smith presided, and in his absence, Hon. Stephen
Van Rensselaer ; 28 members Avere present. Rev. Thomas De Witt, D. D.,
of New York, preached the annual sermon, in the Park Street church, on the
6th, from Matt. ix. 37, 38. A public meeting was held in the evening of the
same day, at v/hich a part of the Annual Report was read, and Addresses were
made by Drs. Allen, Bates, and Miller. The receipts of the Board, for the year,
amounted to about $75,000, and the expenditures to $84,000. A long and very
able discussion took place on the Indian question, or the expediency of prepar-
ing a memorial to Congress, expressing the views of the Board on the subject.
A memorial was voted. The next annual meeting was appointed in New-
Haven, Conn., on the first Wednesday in October, 1831.

1831.] BRITISH MINISTRY POLAND. 59

14. Died at Shawneetown, Illinois, Hon. John McLean, senator of the United
States from that State.

20. A convention of the friends of education was held in New York city, by
invitation of the New York University. About 100 gentlemen were present.
Rev. Joshua Bates, D. D., President of Middlebury College, Vt,, was appointed
President, John Delalield, Esq. Secretary, and Rev. William C. Woodbridge
Assistant Secretary. About 20 essays and communications were received, and
a great variety of important topics were discussed.

NOVEMBER.

7. One of the British East India government papers, the Bengal Herald,
published a regulation, declaring the practice of Suttee, or of burning or burying
alive the widows of Hindoos, illegal, and punishable by the criminal courts. It
is a practice nowhere enjoined by the religion of the Hindoos as an imperative
duty.

16. The British Ministry resigned. On the day before, a debate took place
in the House of Commons, on the appointment of a select committee with respect
to the Civil List. On the question, 204 voted with the ministers, and 233 in
opposition. In the morning, the Ministry announced their resignations. The
downfall of the Wellington Ministry is attributed to a variety of causes. The
repeal of the Test and Corporation acts, and the Catholic Relief bill, especially
the latter, awakened a conscientious opposition to the ministry from a great
majority of Avhat is called the religions world. William the Fourth, a man of
liberal principles, came to the throne. The new election of members of Parlia-
ment had weakened the ministry. In the speech from the throne, at the open-
ing of Parliament, the ministers were peculiarly unfortunate. The declaration of
interference in the Belgic war, and the omission of any mention of Parliamentary
reform, were very offensive. The assertion of the Duke of Wellington of his
entire opposition to reform, widened the difficulty. Other unfavora!3le circum-
stances were, the nomination of Dr. Philpott to a bishopric, the sudden postpone-
ment of the King's visit to the city, and the extensive burning of property in
Kent, and elsewhere.

The following are the prominent members of the new ministry. Earl Grey,
first Lord of the Treasury ; Marquis of Lansdown, President of the Council ;
Mr. Brougham, Lord Chancellor ; Lord Althorpe, Chancellor of the Exchequer,
and leader of the ministry in the Commons ; Lord Palmerston, Foreign Affairs ;
Lord Durham, Privy Seal ; Lord Goderich, Colonies ; Mr. Denman, Attorney
General, &c.

17. Previous to this date, 2,089 petitions were presented to Parliament for
the entire and early abolition of West Indian slavery. A great multitude of
others have since been presented.

29. The revolution commenced in Poland. It began in the military school
of ensigns. The young men to the number of 500 or 600 took up arras, and
spread themelves through the town of Warsaw, calling the citizens to arms.
The arsenal was taken about 10 o'clock in the evening. Several regiments of
infantry soon joined the standard of revolt, and the Grand Duke, Constantine,
when on the point of being surrounded in his palace, effected his retreat upon
Praga. Forty-one Colonels and Majors were killed in endeavoring to rally the
troops. Gen. Klopiecki took command of the Polish troops. A corps of Na-
tional Guards was organized, and a provisional government established.

The population and territory of Poland, as divided between the three powers,
at the Congress of Vienna, are as follows. Prussia, 29,000 square miles,
1,800,000 population; Austria, 30,000 square miles, and 3,500,000 population ;
Russia, 178,000 square miles, and 6,900,000 population ; the kingdom of Poland,
47,000 square miles, and 2,800,000 population. Total, 470,000 square miles,
and 15,000,000 population. The kingdom of Poland, as constituted at the Con
gress of Vienna, is the seat of the present revolution. It has now a population
of 4,000,000. Though subject to Russia, it Avas governed in many respects, as

60 president's message BOLIVAR. [AuG.

a separate monarchy. The majority of the inhabitants are Catholics. The
Protestants of different sects are numerous. One seventh of the population are
supposed to be Jews. The oppression which the Russians practised was severe.
The Poles were imprisoned within their own frontiers, and kept for the gloomy
pleasure of Russia. No man, in any station of life, was permitted to marry or
to dispose of his own inheritance without license from the government. The
revolution is now extending into other parts of Poland.

DECEMBER.

4. Died at Glastenbury, Ct., Rev. Samuel Austin, D. D., aged 70, formerly of
Worcester, Mass., and afterwards President of the University of Vermont, at
Burlington. He graduated at Yale College in 1783. As a theological writer
he attained considerable distinction.

4. Died at his residence in Amelia county, Va., Hon. William B. Giles, late
Governor of the Commonwealth of Virginia, and for many years a prominent
member of Congress.

6. The second session of the 21st Congress of the United States commenced.
The message of the President is a long and elaborate document. He advises
that measures be taken as speedily as possible to extinguish the titles of the
Indian lands, within the chartered limits of the States, and also to effect the
speedy removal of the southwestern tribes to the territories A\^est of the Mis-
sissippi. The President asserts what is utterly incapable of proof, that the
individual States possess entire sovereignty over the persons and property of the
Indians residing within their limits. The President suggests the inexpediency
of re-chartering the Bank of the United States. He also proposes some altera-
tions in the Constitution of the United States, so that in no case an election of
President shall devolve upon the House of Representatives, and also providing
that the President shall be ineligible to office, after serving one term.

The receipts of the Treasury for the year, Avere $24,161,018 ; and the expen-
ditures, exclusive of payments on account of the public debts, $13,742,311 ; the
payments on account of the public debt were $11,354,690, and the balance in
the treasury, Jan. 1, 1831, $4,819,781.

10. Died in Bucks County, Pa. Rev. James P. Wilson, D. D. for many years
pastor of the first Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia. Dr. Wilson's repu-
tation for theological and general knowledge, his talents as displayed orig-
inally at the bar, and afterAvards in the pulpit, his personal character and useful-
ness, long rendered him one of the most eminent clergymen in this country.

17. The Liberator Bolivar, expired at one o'clock, P. M. at San Pedro, about
a mile from Santa Martha, in a calm, collected manner, confessing, and receiv-
ing the sacrament at the same time. He made a will in Avhich he displayed
much generosity. He died poor. His remains were interred at Caraccas. He
Avas born July 24, 1783, at Caraccas. He spent some time in his youthful days
in Europe, completing his education at Madrid. He was one of the chief
promoters of the revolution of April 19, 1810. By a series of splendid actions
he freed his country from the Spanish yoke, and Avas named dictator, Jan. 2,
1814. The present constitution of Colombia Avas adopted Aug. 30, 1821, and
Bolivar was elected first constitutional President. In 1825, a portion of Buenos
Ayres detached itself from the government, formed a noAv republic, and named
it Bolivia. During the last years of his life, and particularly in consequence of
his Bolivian code, he is supposed to have cherished designs unfavorable to the
liberties of his country. His po\A^ers of mind Avere of the highest order, and his
general character of an ardent, lofty cast.

21. The trial of the French ministers for high treason closed. It had lasted
one week. So strong was the excitement against these unhappy men, that
nothing but a strong armed guard could have saved them from the popular fury.
At one time there Avere from 70,000 to 80,000 men under arms. The ministers
were ably defended, and the whole trial Avas marked with great moderation and
decorum. The punishment Avas imprisonment for life on all the prisoners, ac-

1831.] JANUARY, FEBRUARY, 1831. 61

companied with the additional penalty of civil death on Polignac. They are
confined in the castle of Vincennes.

24. A resolution was passed by the Chamber of Deputies, declaring the office
held by Gen. Lafayette, as commander in chief of the National Guards, unneces-
sary. The same day he resigned his commission into tlie hands of the King.
Philip treated him with great respect. Count Lobau was named in his stead.

28. Rev. Messrs. Dwight Baldwin, Reuben Tinker, Sheldon Dibble, and
Mr. Andrew Johnstone, with their wives, embarked at New Bedford, Mass., to
reinforce the American Mission at the Sandwich Islands.

30. Died at Hartford, Conn. Miss Alice Cogswell, aged 25, daughter of the
late Mason F. Cogswell, M. D. She was deprived of hearing and speech, by
the spotted fever, when between two and three years of age. The interest
which was awakened in her case, led to the establishment of the American
Asylum for the deaf and dumb.

JANUARY, 1831.

19. The annual meeting of the American Colonization Society was held in
the Hall of the House of Representatives at Washington. Gen. Mercer of Vir-
ginia took the chair. Addresses were made by Mr. Elliott Cresson, Mr. Gerrit
Smith, Rev. C. Colton, Hon. Philip Doddridge, Hon. Isaac C. Bates, Hon.
Theodore Frelinghuysen, and other gentlemen. The Society has been unusually
prospered during the last year. The income exceeded that of any preceding
year by more than six thousand dollars. The agriculture of the colony is fast
improving, and the commerce increasing. The slave trade is still carried on
with undiminished cupidity and cruelty. At the Gallinas 900 slaves were ship-
ped in three weeks.

The plans of this Society are regarded Avith increasing favor in most parts of
the United States. In the State of Kentucky, great numbers of slaves are ready
to be delivered up, were the Society prepared to receive them. A committee
of Congress have recommended an appropriation from the National Treasury,
for transporting free persons of color to the colony, provided the expenditure
does not exceed annually the sura of $50,000. $25 will transport one emigrant.

19. A motion was made in the House of Representatives of the United
States, to repeal that part of the Judiciary Act, extending the jurisdiction of the
Supreme Court of the United States over final decisions in State Courts, Avhich
impugn the validity of any laws or treaties of the United States. It was rejected
by a most decided vote, before it had passed to its second reading ; 50 voted in
favor of the motion, 137 in opposition.

21. The Senate of the United States acquitted James H. Peck, Judge of the
District Court of the United States for the District of Missouri, from various
charges of mal-administration, which had been preferred against him. The
vote was 22 against impeachment, 21 in favor. Two thirds of the Senate,
by the Constitution, are required to sustain an impeachment.

FEBRUARY.

During this, and several succeeding months, an unusual interest was exhibited
on the subject of religion, in all parts of the United States. Thousands, who
had before lived in a great measure heedless of their duty, and of their immor-
tal destiny, were awakened to the subject of personal salvation.

It is estimated, on credible evidence, that within five months, from February
1st, a special religious interest was felt, in scarcely less than 1,500 towns in the
United States, and that more than 50,000 individuals professed to have become
partakers of the blessings of salvation through Jesus Christ. It is a most im-
portant fact that from 300 to 400 of this number are members of the colleges of
the United States. Many others are eminent in knowledge and Aveight of
character, and as far removed from the influence of mere enthusiasm as any men
in the community. The principal cities have been signally favored. AH the
important Christian denominations in the country, have vigorously and kindly co-

63 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. [AuG.

operated in efforts to extend the benefits of real religion. As a general thing,
those who have professed to have partaken in this special divine influence, have
not been received as members of the churches, till after a sufficient period for self-
examination and prayer. Very few extravagances or improprieties have been
witnessed. The substantial fruits of repentance have been abundant. In-,
stances of reparation for previous injuries inflicted, and restitution for plundered
property, have been numerous. In many towns there have been protracted
meetings, generally of four consecutive days, in which the gospel has been
faithfully and plainly preached. The services on these occasions have differed
very little from those which are common on the Sabbath.

3. By a vote of the Overseers of Harvard College, 34 to 12, the Theological
School at Cambridge was made a part of the University. The new statutes
provide for four Professorships, in the Theological Faculty ; one of the Professors
to act as Dean. The President of the University is to he the official head of
this Faculty. One of the Professors is at the same time Professor of Divinity in
the College.

12. There Avas an annular eclipse of the sun, visible in many parts of the
United States. Robert Treat Paine, Esq., who observed the eclipse near the ex-
tremity of Cape Cod, in his report, says, " that Venus was distinctly visible for
more than an hour, and Jupiter, for a less time ; fowls were observed returning
to their roosts, and cattle to their stalls ; the color of the sky became of an
indigo blue ; the thermometer in the shade fell from 27 to 23 ; a thermometer in
the sun from 71 to 29 ; the duration of the ring was 1 min. 27 sec."

16. An interesting meeting was held in Washington, in favor of Sundav
schools- Hon. Felix Grundy, Senator from Tennessee, took the chair. The
following members of Congress addressed the meeting; Messrs. Webster,
Whittelsey, Crane, Coleman, Haynes, Frelinghuysen, and Wickliffe. The
meeting was conducted with great unanimity, by distinguished men of every
political party.

16. Died at Edinburgh, Scotland, Rev. Andrew Thomson, D. D. ; unques-
tionably the most energetic, intrepid, indefatigable minister of the Scottish
National Church. His death produced a deep sensation throughout Scotland.
The immediate cause was probably an ossification of the heart. His age was 53.

21. Died at Bristol, England, the celebrated, and truly reverend Robert Hall ;
aged 66. He was the son of the Rev. Robert Hall, of Arnsby, and was born
May 22, 1764. He resided four years at King's College, Aberdeen. He was
probably the most distinguished Christian minister of his age. A complete col-
lection of his works, with a Memoir of his Life, is preparing by Olinthus
Gregory, LL. D.

MARCH.

1. Lord John Russell brought forward his celebrated motion for parlia-
mentary reform in the British Plouse of Commons. It totally disfranchises 60
boroughs, and confers their privileges upon large towns and counties, and ex-
tends the right of suffrage to 500,000 persons who do not now possess it.

18. The opinion of the Supreme Court of the United States, was given by
Judge Marshall, on the Indian question. The Indians prayed for an injunction
from the Court, to stay the proceedings of Georgia, relative to the Cherokee lands.
The injunction was denied by the Court, on the ground that the Indians are not
foreign nations. Judges Thompson and Story dissented from the decision.

APRIL.

1. The first of a series of splendid victories was gained by the Poles over
the Russians. In two days the Russians lost 12,000 men, and more than 20
pieces of cannon.

9. A new victory was obtained by the main body of the Polish army under
Skrzynecki, among the fruits of which were several cannon, 3,000 or 4,000
prisoners, including nearly 300 Russian officers.

1831.] EVENTS IN MAY. 63

5. Died at Seneca Falls, N. Y., Josiah Bissell, .Tr. Esq., of Rochester, N. Y.,
aged 40 ; an able, active, and most efficient friend of the various benevolent
objects of the day.

14. By letters from Rio Janeiro, it seems that the two Landers had arrived
in that city on their way to England from Africa, having succeeded in ascertain-
ing the true source of the Niger, and in discovering the long sought manuscripts
of Mungo Park.

14. The ministers were defeated in the Reform bill in the House of Com-
mons. For the ministers, 291, against them, 299. Soon after, the ministers
tendered their resignations, which were not accepted.

24. The King, with a boldness and decision which have gained for him un-
bounded popularity, proceeded in person to dissolve the Parliament

MAY.

4. Annual meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Society. The number
of copies of the Scriptures circulated last year, was 343,849, being an increase
of 35,500 over those of the preceding year ; the number of copies circulated
since the commencement of operations, is 7,424,727. Funds received last year,
£95,424 25. 3t/. being an increase of £10,441, over those of the preceding year.
Total, since the Society was formed, £], 779,972 2^. 3c^. 41,000 copies of the
Scriptures were sent last year to France.

6. Annual meeting of the London Religious Tract Society. New publica-
tions, 233 ; publications circulated during the year, 11,090,254, being an in-
crease of 520,322 over those of the preceding year. Receipts, £27,060 145. 2d.

10. Died at Charleston, S. C, Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., of Boston, the Friend
of the Indians, and Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Com-
missioners for Foreign Missions, aged 50. He graduated at Yale College in
1802. For the last 20 years of his life, his great and various talents had been
constantly devoted to the promotion of the temporal and eternal happiness of his
fellow men.

11. Anniversary of the American Home Missionary Society, at New York.
Employed 463 missionaries ; 3,491 individuals have been added to the churches
where these missionaries have labored ; 20,000 Sabbath school scholars.

11. Annual meeting of the American Tract Society. Receipts $42,922.
Publications, 5,38-3,500. Number of pages, 61,764,000. Whole number of
pages since the formation of the Society, 227,923,000.

12. Annual meeting of the American Bible Society. 757 auxiliaries. Re-
ceipts, $125,316 79. 270,000 copies of the Bible and Testament have been
printed. 41,618 increase over those of the preceding year. Every family in
13 States and Territories have been supplied with the Bible. About two thirds
of eight other States have been supplied.

18. Meeting of American Temperance Society, at Boston. 3,000 Temper-
ance Societies ; 18 of them State Societies ; 1,000 distilleries been stopped ;
3,000 merchants given up the traffic ; 300,000 members of Temperance Socie-
ties ; 300,000 who are not members, abstain from the use of ardent spirits.

23. Meeting of the American Education Society, at Boston. Receipts,
$37,086 ; $11,000 more than Avas received last year ; 157 new applicants ; whole
number assisted, 604 ; whole number since the Society was organized, 1,204.
Beneficiaries earned during the year $11,460.

24. American Sunday School Union at Philadelphia. Receipts, $77,454 86 ;
schools, 7,244; teachers, 64,315; pupils, 451,075. About $24,000 have been
contributed for Sabbath schools in the Valley of the Mississippi.

29. Town of Fayetteville, N. C, laid in ashes. The town may almost be
said to be annihilated. Loss, $1,500,000. Number of inhabitants, 3,500.

JUNE.

Elections in Great Britain proceeding triumphantly for the friends of Reform.
Nearly 150 majority returned in favor of the measure.

QUARTERLY LIST OF ORDINATIONS AND DEATHS.

[Aug.

QUARTERLY LIST

ORDINATIONS AND INSTALLATIONS.

OILMAN BACHELLER, ord. pastor, Conj. Machias, Maine,

WILLTAM FARMER; ord. pastor, Universalist, Belgrade,

Me. May 18. ^^ . ,^ ^

OREN SIKES, ord. pastor, Cong. Union, Me. June 8.

JOSEPH LANE, inst. .pastor, Cong. Meredith, New Hamp-
shire, April iO.
JAIRUS E. STRONG; ord, pastor, Cong. Guilford, N. H.

Eaton' MASON, ord. pastor. Bap. Springfield^ N. H. April 28.
BENJAMIN P. STONE; ord. pastor, Cong. Frankim, N. H.

JOHN S, EMERSON, ord. miss. Cong. Meredith, N. H.
ISAAC WESTCOTT, ord. pastor, Bap. Whiting, Vermont,

ELTJ ik W. PLUMB, ord. pastor, Cong. Pawlet, Vt. May 18.
SAMUEL ICINGSBURY, insL pastor, Cong. Jamaica, Vt.

May 19.
PROSPER POWELL, ord. evang. Bap. Richland, Vt. June 2.

GEORGE W, DO ANE, instituted rector, Epis. Boston, Massa-
chusetts, .A-pril 19. ,,,,,,
BANCROFT FOWLER, inst. pastor, Cong. Northfield, Mass.

Arthur' GRANGER, ord. pastor, Cong. Medfield, Mass.

ARTEMASBULLARD, ord. evang. Cong. Andover, Mass.

ANSON DYER, ord. evang, Cong. West Hawley, Mass.

BELA^WILCOX, inst. pastor, Bap, Marblehead, Mass. May 3.
TIMOTHY R, CRESS Y, ord. pastor. Bap. Hingham, Mass.

Mav 5.
■FRANCIS NORWOOD, inst. pastor, Cong. Wilmington, Mass.

Mav 18.

ABTJAH CROSS, inst. pastor, Cong, Haverhill, Mass. May 18.

- tWITH, ' ■ "■ - '"--' ""-^

June :

BARUCH B. EECIO

ord. miss. Cong. Athol, Mass.

SHERM VN HALL, ord, miss. Cong. Woburn, Mass. June 7.
WILLIAM T, BOUTWELL, ord, miss. Cong. Woburn, Mass.

JOSIAH W. POWERS, inst, pastor, Cong. Kingston, Mass.
June 15.

CHARLES G. SELtiECK, ord. pastor, Cong. Ridgefield, Con-
necticut, May -^3. „ „ , , „

CIEORGE J. TILLOTSON, ord. pastor, Cong. Brooklyn, Ct.
May 25.

JAMES H. LINDSLEY, ord. evang. Bap. New Haven, Ct.

WILLIAM M. CORNELL, inst. pastor, Cong. Woodstock,

Ct. June 15.
IMBROSfj EDSON, inst. pastor, Cong. Berlin, Ct. June 15.
FOSTER THAYER, ord. pastor, Cong. North Woodstock, Ct.

June 29.
HENRY ROBINSON, inst. pastor, Cong. Suffield, Ct.

WILLIAM POLLARD, ord. miss. Bap. New York, N. Y.

April 21.
THOMAS BARRASS, ord, miss. Bap. New York, N. Y.

April 21.
SAMUEL R. CLARK, ord. evang. Pitcher, N. Y. May 11.
■GEORGE BRIDGMAN, ord. deacon, Epis. New York, N. Y.

May 22.
STEPHEN OSTRANDER, inst. pastor, Bloomingrove, Rens-
selaer Co. N. Y. May 26.
SOLOMON STEPHENS, inst. pastor, Cong. Danby, N. Y.

June 4l.
HENRY HUNTER, insL. pastor, Pres. New York, N. Y.

June 9.
EBENEZER MASON, inst. pastor, Pres. New York, N. Y.

July 5.
HENRY VOGELL, ord. pastor. Bap. Vernon, N. Y.
R. MONTGOMERY DAVIS, ord. evang. Cong. Parma, N. Y.
EDWIN BRONSON, ord, evang. Cong. Parma, N. Y.
ROBERT H. CONKLIN, ord. evang. Cong. Parma, N. Y.

PETER KANOUSE, inst. pastor, Pres. Wantage, New Jersey,

June 9.
WII/LIAM R. BOGARDUS, inst. pastor, Ref. Dutch, Aquack-

nock, N. J. June 22.

SAMUEL R. BERTRON, ord. evang. Pres. Philadelphia,
Pennsylvania.

JAMES C. HOW, inst. pastor, Cong. St. George, Delaware,
April 27.

WILT JAM N. HAWKES, crd. deacon, Epis. Norfolk, Virginia,

March 20.
LEONIDAS POLK, ord. priest, Epis. Norfolk, Va. May 22.
ZACHARIAH MEAD, ord. priest, Epis. Norfolk, Va. May 22,
F. W. TAYl,OR, ord. deacon, Epis. Norfolk, Va. May 22.
CHARLES W. TALIAFERRO, ord. deacon, Epis. Norfolk,

Va. May 22.

JOHN B. VAN DYCK, inst. pastor, Pres. Charleston, South
Carolina, April 27.

ABRAHAM HAGAMAN, inst. pastor, Pres. Pine Ridge, Mis-
• • • April 17.

SILAS H. HAZARD, inst. pastor, Pres. Friendship, Louisiana,
May 12.

Whole numher in the above list, 56.
Whole number of Beneficiaries, 12.

SUMMARY.

Ordinations . . .

. . 35

STATES.

Installations . . .

. . 20

Maine

. 3

Institutions . . .

. . 1

New Hampshire . .

. 5

. 4

OFFICES.

Massachusetts . . .

. 13

Connecticut . . . .

. 7

Pastors .....

. . 34

New York . . . .

. 12

Evangelists . . .

. . 9

New Jersey . . . .

. 2

Missionaries . . .

. . 6

Pennsylvania . . .

. 1

Priests

. . 2

. 1

Deacons ....

. . 4

Virginia

. 5

Rectors . . . . ,

. . 1

South Carolina . . .

. 1

Mississippi . . . .

. 1

DENOMINATIONS.

Louisiana

. 1

Congi-egational . .
Presbvterian . . .

. . 29

DATES.

. . 7

1831. March . . . .

. 1

Baptist

. . 9

April . . . .
May . . . .

. 13

Episcopal ....

. . 7

. 20

Universalist . . .

. . 1

June . . . .

. 14

Ref. Dutch . . .

. . 1

July ....

Not specified . . .

. . 2

Not specified . ,

. 7

QUARTERLY LIST

BEATHS
of Clergymen and Students in Theology.

JAMES N. SEAMAN, Bap. Hampden, Maine.
ICHABOD PLAISTED, Cong. a:t. 35, Gardiner, Me.

DANIEL CHAPLIN, art. 88, Cong. Groton, Massachusetts.
DAVID I.ANG, c-et. 79, Bap. Colerain, Mass. May 13.
JOHN E. WESTON, Bap. Cambridge, (drowned,) Mass.
July 2.

BELA KELLOGG, Cong. at. 51, Avon, Connecticut, April 30.
CLAUDIUS HERRICK, Cong. a:t. 56, New Haven, Ct.

LUTHER BOOTH, Meth. Shandahen, N. York, May 28.
NATHANIEL DWIGIIT, a;t. 63, Cong. Oswego, N. Y. June 11.

WILLIAM HODGSON, at. 56, Meth. Doylestown, Pennsyl-
vania, Amil 2.

NICHOLAS A. WILSON, Pres. at. 28, Philadelphia, Pa.
June 18.

LEMUEL GREEN, at. 80, Meth. Philadelphia, Pa.

JOHN PRICE, at. 76, Talbot county, Maryland.

CHARLES A. G. STORKE, ast. 67, Rowan, North Carolina,
March 27.

ALEXANDER AIKMAN, Pr

28, Natchez, Mississippi.

SUMMARY.

AGES.

STATES.

From 20 to 30 .

Maine 2

30 40 .

Massachusetts .

50 60 .

Connecticut

60 70 .

New York . .

70 80 .

Pennsylvania .

80 90 .

Maryland . .

Not specified

North Carolina
Mississippi . .

1
1

707

Sum of all the ages specified

Average age . .

DATES.

1831. March 1

DENOMINATIONS.

April 2

Congregational .

May 2

Baptist ....

July 1

Methodist . . .

Not specified ... 7

Not specified . .

. . .

1831.]

FIFTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT.

JOURNAL

'THE AMERICAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

AUGUST, 1831.

FIFTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE AMERICAN EDUCATION

SOCIETY.

The Society held its Fifteenth Anniver-
sary in Boston, on Monday, the twenty-
third day of May, in Park vStreet church.
The officers chosen were the same as last
year, excepting Rev. John Codman, D. D.
elected to fill the vacancy in the Board of
Directors occasioned by the resignation of
Rev. John Brown, D. D. The Treasurer's
Report was read and accepted. The second
Thursday in JVuvember next was recom-
mended to the yl3ung men under the patron-
age of the Society, and to their instructers,
guardians and benefactors, to be observed
as a day oi Fasting ajid Prayer, with refer-
ence to a more copious effusion of the Holy
Spirit on all who are preparing for the min-
istry. The following persons were unani-
mously elected members of the Society.

Hon. Lewis Strong, Northampton, Mass.
Hon. WiUard Hall, Judge of the U. S.

Circuit Court, Wilmington, Del.
Hon. Thos. S. Grimke, Charleston, S. C.
Thomas Cummings, Esq. Augusta, Ga.
Rev. Samuel B. How, D. D. Pres. of

Dickinson College, Penn.
Rev. David Elliott, Pres. Wash. Coll. Pa.
Rev. Luther Halsey, Prof, of Theology in

West. Theol. Seminary.
Rev. Thomas Goulding, D. D. Prof, in

Southern Theol. Seminary.
Rev. John Matthews, D. D. Prof, in Han-
over Academy, Indiana.
Rev. John C. Young, Pres. of Centre

College, Ky.
Rev. Edward Beecher, Pres. of Illinois

College.
Rev. Charles B. Storrs, Pres. of Western

Reserve College.
Rev. William Cogswell, Gen. Agent of

Am. Ed. Soc.

Public exercises commenced in the even-
ing at a quarter before 8. Hon. Samuel
Hubbard, President of the Society, in the
chair. Prayer was offered by the Rev. Dr.
Fay, of Charlestown ; the Report was read
by the Secretary, and the following resolu-
tions were offered, accompanied with ad-
dresses by the gentlemen who moved them.

On motion of Rev. John Blatchford, of

Bridgeport, Con., seconded by Rev. David
Oliphant, of Beverly, Mass.,

Resolved, Tbat the increasing prosperity
of this Society affords just cause of gratitude
to God ; and that the Report of the Direc-
tors, which has now been presented, be ac-
cepted and published.

On motion of Rev. Artemas Boies, of
South Hadley, Mass., seconded by Rev.
John Codman, D. D. of Dorchester,

Resolved, That the American Education
Society commends itself to the affections
and confidence of the churches, from the
important and salutary infiuence it exerts
on the character of the young men enjoying
its patronage.

On motion of Mr. Bela B. Edwards, of
Boston, seconded by Rev. Sylvester Holmes,
of New Bedford, Mass.,

Resolved, That since all efforts to educate
men for the ministry must be ineffectual
without the blessing of the Holy Spirit, the
friends of the American Education Society,
and of similar institutions, are bound to re-
gard with thankfulness and joy the recent
and extensive revivals of religion in our
landi especially in our seminaries of learning.

On motion of Rev. Lyman Beecher, D. D.
of Boston, seconded by Samuel T. Arm-
strong, Esq.,

Resolved, That the obscurations which
occasionally cross the path of the church of
Christ, are no ground of despondence, but,
judging from the word and providence of
God, may be expected to be followed by a
brighter and more glorious manifestation of
the Sun of Righteousness.

Abstract of the Fifteenth Annual Report.

The Report commences by adverting to
the extensive effusions of the Holy Spirit,
by which the present period is distinguished.
It is worthy of special notice that cities and
colleges have shared largely in this divine
blessing. The colleges most favored are
Yale, Amherst, Middlebury, Bowdoin, Wil-
liams, Hamilton, Jefferson, Kenyon, Union,
Hampden Sidney, New Jersey, Western
Reserve, Brown University, and the Uni-

VOL. IV.

FIFTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT.

[Aug.

versity of Ohio.* In these institutions, the
number of students hopefully converted is
three hundred and twenty. Many pastors
and missionaries, will no doubt enter the
field in consequence of these revivals. The
annual concert of prayer for Colleges was
observed on the 2d Thursday of February,
as in former years. It was a day of unusual
solemnity. United and fervent prayer was
offered ; and an abundant blessing has fol-
lowed.

The wants of the Society have never
been greater than during the past year, and
never has the community showed more de-
cided liberality in regard to them.

Since the last annual meeting there have
been assisted from the funds, 157 young
men in 10 theological seminaries, 274 in 21
colleges, 166 in 59 academies, and 7 under
private instruction ; making a total of 604
young men assisted in 90 institutions of
learning. Of these, there have been aided
in New England, 411 students at 47 places
of education. In other parts of the United
States 193 students at 4S places of educa-
tion. Of these, 369 have their native resi-
dence in New England, 205 in other parts
of the United States, and the residences of
SO have not been reported. 174 have been
received during the year who have not be-
fore been assisted, one half of whom are
in academies, preparing to enter college.
Fifty beneficiaries in 6 theological semina-
ries will this year enter the ministry. Most
of them are already licensed. Three young
men of promise have died during the year.
Patronage has been withdrawn from 9 young
men, of whom all but two were in the first
stage of education.

In performing the duties of pastoral super-
vision the Secretary has been assisted by
the agents of the Society, and by the Rev.
John Brown, D. D, of Hadley, Mass, and
the Rev. Asahel Nettleton. 500 copies of a
pocket manual entitled " Daily Food," have
been distributed among the young men. A
special day of fasting and prayer was ob-
served by the friends and beneficiaries of
the Society on the second Thursday of No-
vember last.

The result of the efforts made by the
young men to support themselves is as fol-
lows: 90 students in theological semina-
ries have earned $*2,268; 197 in colleges,
,$6,562 ; 97 in the first stage, f 2,630 ; mak-
ing a total of 384 students, who have earned
#11,460. To this sum add the amoimt of
earnings for the four i)receding years, and
it gives a total of #40,347.

The amount refimded in 11 years up to
May, 1826, was #339 60 ; in the year
ending May, 1827, #90 ; May, 1828,
#816; May, 1829, #830 90; May, 1830,
#1,007 84 ; and the last year, #2,647 63.
Total, #5,731 97.

* To these may now be added, the Universities
of North Carolina and Georgia, and Dartmouth
College.

The receipts of the last year amount to
#40,450 34. Of this sum #3,264 02 have
been received on account of permanent
scholarships, #100 on account of the per-
manent fund ; leaving #37,086 32 for the
current use of the Society, which is #11,000
more than was received last year for the
same purpose.

The expenditures for the year amount to
#41,544 89, which added to the debt of
the Society, viz. #8,347 91, makes the
whole charge upon the Society for the year,
#49,892 80. To meet this charge there
have been appropriated from the current
fund the above stated sum, #37,086 32;
from the scholarship permanent fund, trans-
ferred by request of the donors, #3,809 87,
and froui the general permanent fund, trans-
ferred by order of the Directors, .f 8,120 ;
making a total of #49,016 19, and leaving
a small debt upon the Society of #876 61.
The appropriations to young men in the first
stage of education, will be reduced after
October next, to the former rate of #48 a
year. The rule to apply to those under the
Immediate patronage of the Parent Society,
and of Branches, such as may concur. It is
found by experiment that this amount better
secuves personal exertion on the part of the
young men, to support themselves, which
the Directors deem of special importance.

The following table exhibits at one view,
the operations of Branch Societies, and of
the V/estern Agency ; including funds ap-
propriated by the Branch Societies, and re-
mitted by the Parent Society to supply their
deficiencies during the year, together with
the number of young men assisted by each
Branch Society respectively.

3
p.

Maine,

New Hampsliirc
North-Western,
Connecticut,
Presbyterian,
Western Reser\
Western Agenc
eluding Indian
Illinois Branc

3-jav; o J-

S p1-

v.^-v^

JSTumber

o^S^^^^

assisted.

l-i

-Jji.JOj-',^-'

wo lO^C^tg

Amount ap-
propriated.

J-,

o ooooo

oooooo

^ h-1

M) Oi^j^. rfi. fO O)

Paid by the

00 O Ol 1— ' Ol CO

Branch,

O O tOOOOJ

OO-J o^tc

Paid by the

OS OH-tOOO
4^ 00 Ol Ol 4i.

Parent

O OO CD to

Society,

O COOWH^

Remitted to

the Parent

Society.

1831.]

The ap;ents, menlloned in Ihe last report,
have, with one exception, continued tlicir
labors {luring the year. Their efforts have
been liifrhly successful.

The Western Agency established in Cin-
cinnati, of which the Rev. Franklin Y. Vail is
Secretary, has continued in active operation
during the year. A Branch Society has
been formed "in Illinois. The Miami Pres-
bytery, Ohio, and the Franklin Education
Society, Mass., have been recognized as
auxiliaries.

A reorganization of the Presbyterian
Branch has recently been made, in conse-
quence of which its operations will hereafter
be conducted on a more extended scale.
The Secretary of the Parent Society has
been invited to become Secretary of the
Presbyterian Society, and the Directors
have consented that he remove to New
York for this purpose, still holding the same
general relation he now does to the Parent
Society, and especially his pastoral rela-
tion to the young men under the care ol the
Society.

The whole number assisted by the Society
since its organization in 1815, is twelve
HUNDRED AND FOUR. 0( \hcse, four hun-
dred have been or are soon to be licensed
to preach the gospel. About six hundred
others are now pursuing study. Thirty-four
have died while under patronage, and as
many more have failed for want of health.
A number have been found unsuitable can-
didates for patronage and have been dropped,
and from more than fifty, no information has
been received so late as to enable the Direc-
tors to classify them with accuracy. The
Report concludes by alluding to the death
of Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. in the following
manner : " By this event, the cause of
Foreign Missions has been deprived of a
distinguished leader ; philanthropy and re-
ligion have lost an eminent advocate ; but
the friends of a pious and educated ministry
participate deeply in the afflictive bereave-
ment. To many who are engaged in this
sacred cause, the name of Jeremiah Ev-
arts is not less endeared by services ren-
dered, than it is to multitudes who are asso-
ciated in support of other objects of Christian
benevolence. But though dead he yet
speaketh. His example lives, and, like a
star of the first magnitude, sheds a cheerful
ray upon the path of those who survive him.
May his useful life, and his triumphant death,
incite them to similar diligence in their
Master's work, that when their course shall
be finished, they also, may, with him, shine
as the brightness of the firmament, and as
the stars forever and ever."

REPORTS OF AGENTS.

Rev. William Cogswell.
Since the last Quarterly Meeting of the
Board of Directors, besides attending to
some general concerns of the Society, I

have spent a number of weeks in behalf of
the New Hampshire Branch. Dining the
lime I was in the State, five county aux-
iliary societies, and a number of Gentlemen's
and Ladies' Associations were formed ; more
than fourteen hundred dollars were paid into
their treasury, and sonie subscriptions, be-
sides, were obtained, which will be collected
at some future tiine. The State is now
completely organized into county societies,
auxiliary to the Branch. I was kindly re-
ceived by the people whom I visited, and
especially by the gentlemen connected with
Dartmouth college. While I was at Han-
over, the officers of college, and individuals
resident in the neighborhood of the college,
finished payment of the Dartmouth Scholar-
ship, some years since subscribed, and also
commenced a subscription for a temporary
scholarship, and paid the first annual instal-
ment. The state of the college is good, and
while God has been pleased in the pleni-
tude of his mercy, to bless other institutions
with the outpouring of his Spirit, he has not
forgotten this. In the town and college a
revival of religion now exists, which pro-
mises to be happy in its results.

A sufficient sum of money, without doubt,
will be raised within the bounds of the
Branch to support its present number of
beneficiaries, and it is confidently hoped,
that its liberality will be inci-eased, as the
revivals of religion, now enjoyed within its
limits, shall furnish subjects worthy of the
sacred assistance afforded by the Education
Society.

The proposition made by Ira Goodall, Esq,
of Bath, that he would establish a Temporary
Scholarship, provided nine individuals, or
any number of societies, would raise nine
other such scholarships, will, I trust, be
complied with. Pledges to this effect are
given.

A number of clergymen in the State have
been commissioned to labor for county aux-
iliaries, as they shall have opportunity and
convenience, by exchanges and otherwise.
This service, from a benevolent regard to
our institution, they will perform gratui-
tously.

During the quarter, I have attended the
anniversaries of a number of Auxiliary and
Branch Societies. The meetings were pleas-
ant, and showed most evidently, that the
Education Society is rising in the public
estimation. At the meeting of the Branch
Society in Connecticut, arrangements were
made for completing, next autumn, the or-
ganization of the State, by county Societies.
Three have already been formed, one for
Fairfield county, another for Tolland county,
and the third for Windham county. Of the
organization of the last, I received no ac-
count, till my recent visit to Connecticut.
Many of the towns in this county have been
visited by the Rev. Samuel Backus, of
Woodstock, who was instrumental of form-
ing the Auxiliary Society. His agency,

REPORTS OF AGENTS.

[Aug.

though not greatly productive in raising
funds, was, nevertheless, happy in its gen-
eral effects upon the minds of the people.
It is my conviction that the whole of New
England must be thus organized in order to
bring the community into operation perma-
nently in behalf of our cause. This, too,
must be the case in relation to the country
at large. I am very desirous of seeing the
time when there shall be a National Society
for every great benevolent operation of
the present day, a Branch Society in every
State in the Union, an Auxiliary Society in
every county, and a Gentlemen's and Ladies'
Association or committee in every town or
parish. This should bo the case in refer-
ence to the Bible, Education, Home and
Foreign Missionary, Sabbath School and
Tract Society, and all other benevolent so-
cieties. These should celebrate their anni-
versaries at the same time, and together,
whether they are Town Associations, County
Auxiliaries, Branch Societies, or National
Institutions. And then to these religious
festivals, the people would go up, as did the
Jews to the great festival at Jerusalem.
On these occasions large assemblies would
ordinarily convene, and, in every point of
view, they would be most profitable seasons.
A happy and powerl'ul impulse would be
given. Here I would remark, that where
suitable individuals can be found, different
persons ought to be appointed as officers of
these several societies. For while every
officer should feel interested in all the be-
nevolent movements of the present day,
yet those who are to take the most active
parts should possess a holy zeal, a sort of
religious enthusiasm in the particular object
for which they are severally engaged, in
order to accomplish the greatest amount of
good. And no individual can be devoted, as
he ought to be, to more than one object of
this nature, at the same time. The labor
and expense of such services will also be
more justly apportioned, (and as ordinarily
they are gratuitous, they ought to be divid-
ed,) and more persons will be brought to
engage actively, particularly, and publicly,
in the great enterprizes for the conversion of
the world. My present intention is to visit,
in the ensuing two or three months, the
State of Vermont, and to awaken, if possible,
a greater interest in our cause throughout
that community. To the Lord would I look
for help and success in all my efforts. And
to him be the glory of all that may be ac-
complished through my instrumentality.

Rev. Ansel R. Clark.
Mr. Clark has been prosecuting his labors,
since his last report (published in February),
with encouraging success. He first visited
Portsmouth, New Richmond, West Union,
Felicity, Ebenezer, and Hamilton, all in the
State of Ohio ; then proceeded to Versailles,
Danville, Lexington, Frankfort, Mount
Pleasant, Mayslick, Millersburg, Hopewell,

Walnut Hill, Springfield, Clear Creek, and
Nicholasville, in Kentucky. In this State,
Mr. Clark spent 9 Sabbaths, preached about
20 times, attended a large number of private
meetings, and rode 700 miles, raised a yearly
subscription for seven years, including some
donations, of #531 82 ; $147 82 of which
was paid. After leaving Kentucky, in the
early part of May, Mr. Clark proceeded to
Ohio, and visited Chillicothe, Athens, Mari-
etta, Zanesville, Huntsburg, &c. The Ath-
ens Presbytery have formed themselves into
a Society auxiliary to the American Educa-
tion Society.

It will be recollected that Mr. Clark was
appointed, some time since, a permanent
agent of the American Education Society,
having for the sphere of liis labor, the West-
ern Reserve in Ohio, and the Territory of
Michigan. We are happy to say that he
has accepted this appointment, and entered
upon his duties.

Rev. Henry Little.

During an agency of a few weeks in
Kentucky, Mr. Little visited a part of the
congregations in the Presbyteries of Louis-
ville and Transylvania, and one congregation
in the Ebenezer Presbytery. Including $40
raised in Ohio, he secured subscriptions
amounting to #785 62, of which #267 37
have been paid. Agents of responsible
character were appointed in every place
which Mr. Little visited, and a definite time
was specified, in which the subscriptions
will be paid.

We regret to be obliged to say that Mr.
Little has resigned his agency, after nearly
two years of efficient and successful service.

INTELLIGENCE.
American Education Society.
Quarterly Meeting of the Directors.

The Quarterly meeting of the Board was
held on the 13th uU. About the usual num-
ber of young men were admitted to the pat-
ronage of the Society. We are gratified
in being able to state, that the funds, through
the unremitted exertions of the agents of
the Society, were adequate to meet the
demands which were made on the treasury.
Some of the Branch Societies are making
most praiseworthy exertions to sustain the
men patronized within their hmits.

To remind those who are immediately
concerned, we publish again the following
vote of the Directors which was passed in
April last.

Voted^ That appropriations to beneficiaries in tlie
first stage of study, under the immediate care of tlie
Parent Society and of such Branch Societies as may
concur, be reduced to the former rate of twelve dol-
lars per quarter, commencing; with appropriations to
be wade in October next.

1831.]

INTELLIGENCE.

ENLARGEMENT OF THE PRESBYTERIAN
BRANCH.
This Branch has hitherto confined its op-
erations to the States of New Jersey and
Pennsylvania, and a part of the State of
New York. The plan of its operations has
recently been somewhat modifieJ, and the
sphere of its labors extended, so as to em-
brace all the territory of the United States,
which lies south and west of New England.
It is to be hereafter called the Presbyte-
rian Education Society. The follow-
ing are some of the more important provisions
of the new arrangement. The principles and
rules of the American Education Society, as
now existing, or as they may be hereafter
determined in concurrence with the Pres-
byterian Society, to be received and ob-
served in all cases where they are capable
of being applied. The Presbyterian Society
assumes all the engagements of the Ameri-
can Education Society within its limits. —
Branches and Agencies, within the territory
of the Presbyterian Society, to make all
their returns to the said Society, unless such
Branches and Agencies should dissent from
the arrangement. The votes of the Pres-
byterian Society upon all applications for
patronage, or for cancelling obligations with-
in its limits, &c. to be final. An accurate
report is, however, to be forwarded every
quarter to the Parent Society, with the
documents on which it is founded, to be
deposited in the records of the Parent So-
ciety. Notes of beneficiaries, under the
care of the Presbyterian Society, to belong
to said Society, and to be held and collected
by its treasurer.

In consequence of this arrangement, the
Rev. E. Cornelius, Secretary of the Ameri-
can Education Society, and Corresponding
Secretary of the Presbyterian Education
Society, has removed his residence from
Boston to New York. Letters on all sub-
jects of a general nature, including those
from young men under patronage, through-
out the United States, and all returns from
Branch Societies, out of New England,
should be directed to him, at No. 144, Nas-
sau street, New York city.

Letters in regard to pecuniary concerns
may be forwarded to Oliver Willcox, Esq.,
Treasurer of the Pres. Ed. Soc. Front Street,
New York.

Board of Education of the General Assem-
bly of the Presbyterian Church.
The Rev. William Neill, D. p., has re-
signed his office as Secretary of the Board,
and the Rev. John Breckenridge, of Balti-
more, has been chosen to fill his place,
and has accepted the appointment.

Northern Baptist Education Society.

Extracts from the Seventeenth Annual Report.

The whole number, who have been aided
by the Society in a course of study prepara-
tory to the Christian ministry, is 174, most
of whom have become ^^ood ministers of
Jesus Christ. Some of them now dwell in
the most extreme quarters of the globe, and
are daily going forth as the messengers of
salvation.

Your beneficiaries are confined to no one
institution. They are dispersed into various
States, and in a variety of institutions. They
are pursuing their studies in four academies,
three colleges, and two theological schools.
Twenty-two are fitting for college, ten of
whom will be prepared to enter in the en-
suing autumn. Two are pursuing a shorter
course of English theology ; eighteen are
preparing for the study of theology ; eleven
are in college; and twelve are in a regular
course of theological studies.

In relation to the length of time to be
spent in study, the Board do not prescribe
any uniform period.

We should not think it desirable, did we
possess the means, to give to young men an
entire support, so as to relieve them wholly
from all care and solicitude concerning their
pecuniary alTairs. By such a course it would
be questionable whether the good, which
we might do, would not be more than over-
balanced by the mischief which we should
create. The men thus educated might per-
haps possess great mental accomplishments,
but then they would be unprepared for the
practical duties of life ; or at least we should
have done every thing in our power to dis-
qualify them for such duties ; to meet the
world as it is, where every man is his own
guardian, and must provide for his own
wants. It is not for the entire support of
young men that we propose to provide, but
merely relief for those who are struggling
to obtain an education by their own exer-
tions. All appropriations are made in the
character of loans, to be held without inter-
est until the individual shall be able to re-
fund. The amount refunded the last year by
former beneficiaries is one hundred and
twenty-four dollars and fifty cents.

The Board are happy to state that during
the past year the receipts into the treasury,
as appears from the Treasurer's report, have
a little more than equalled the expenditures.

FUNDS.

[Aug.

FUNDS.

Receipts into the Treasurtj of the American Edu-
cation Society, and cfits Branches, from April
1st, to Jujie mh, 1831.

DONATIONS.
Boston, Fern. Aux, Ed. Soc. by Miss Miriam

Pliillips, Tr. "

Contribution at annual meeting
From a friend, by J. B.
Bethel, Me, ft. Peter Twitchell
Bakersfield, Vt. fr. Rev. Sam'l G. Tenney
Graftsbury, Vt. a widow's mite, by Rev. W.

A. Chapin
Hartford, Ct. fr. Mrs. Charles Whiting-
Hamphreysville, Ct. fr. Rev. E. G. Swift, bal-
ance of a remittance
Hunter, N. Y, a teacher's offering-, by Rev. C.

Durfy
Ludlow, fr. Rev. E. B. Wright, contributions
Norfolk, Va. fr. Benj. Emerson
New Hampshire Branch, remitted by the Tr.

188 31 and 400 00
New York, N. Y. fr. Hon. Richard Varick S

Fr. a friend to the cause, saved by abstaining-

from superfluities
Fr. a little boy in the same family
Putney, Vt. collection at Men. Concert
Richmond, Va. by Rev. A. Converse, Agent, viz.
Fr. Mrs. Mary Braxton, Kinsr William "Co.
A friend to the Soc. 0 50 ; E."P. B. 2 00
Mrs. E. C. Clark, Pittsylvania Co.
A. Z. 10 00 ; fr. O. 10 00
Thornton Rogers, Albemarle Co.
Mrs. Louisa Cooke, Fluvanna Co.
Mrs. Mary G. Braxton, Middlesex Co.
Rindge, N. H. Fern. Con. of Prayer, by Mrs.

Tirzah K. Burnham
Fr. a friend, by Mrs, Burnham

91 00

97 38

25 00—213 38
5 00
4 50

1 25
50

4 00

5 07
5 50

00—211 00
6 00

00
50
75
00
00
00
00 61 25

^1,114 01
REFUNDED BY FORMER BENEFICIARIES.

By a former Ben. of the Western Ed. Soc.
Whole amo. loaned from No. 275

with int.
Part amo. loaned

Part amo. of gratuitous appro.
Balance of amo. loaned

67
131
363

228
225

89 27
100 00
83 20
10 00
54 00
60 00
7 50
50 00—453 97

INCOME FROM SCHOLARSHIPS.
One year's interest on the following, viz.

Parker

60 00

Cobb

60 00

Edward Henry Cobb

60 00

Train

60 00

Proctor

60 00

Barllett Judson

60 00

Newton

60 00

\mo. due on Banister

98 63

" " " ./. Wheelwright

30 00

" " " 1-2 of Martyn

30 00

" " " Lathrop

20 00-598

TEMPORARY SCHOLARSHIPS.

Baltimore, Md. Roswell L, Colt, 3d payment 75 00
Cincinnati, O. Rev. Franklin Y. Vail, Ist pay't 75 00
Monson, Ms. Balance of 1st pay't 23 00—173 00

LIFE SUBSCRIPTIONS.

Rev. John Allan, fr. Rev. Wm. Potter, mis-
sionary at Creek Path, contributed by the
Huntsville Fem. Ben. Society 40 00

Rev. Emerson Davis, by ladies and gentlemen

of his Society, Westfield, Ms. 40 00

Rev. Abel McEwen, fr. an individual in New

London, Ct. by J. W. McLane 40 00

Rev. Isaac Paul, Cove church, Albemarle Co.
Va. fr. members of his church, by Rev. A.
Converse 40 00—160 00

LEGACIES,

Concord, N. H., T. W, Thompson, additional

pay't, by S. Fletcher, Esq. 167 44

Newark, N. J. Miss Frances Forman, late of

2d church, by Rev. Philip C. Hay 500 00

New Windsor, N. Y. Mr, Daniel Clememe 500 00-1167 44

INCOME FROM FUNDS.

lies, by
M.

AUXILIARY SOCIETIES,
Berkshire County.

By J. W. Robbins, Esq. Tr.

Lee, a contribution

Lenox, donation, by C. Belden, 1 00 ; a contri-
bution, 17 88

Pittsfield, Yo. Lad. Ben. Soc. 2d ann. pay't,
for Tappan Temp. Scho. by Miss Amelia
Danforth, Sec'y and Tr,

Richmond, contrib. toward the R. Tem. Scho.

Essex County.

Andover, So. Par. from an Asso. of ]
Miss M. W. Newman, Sec'y

Danvers, N. Par. fr. individuals, by Rev.
P. Braman

Gloucester, fr. Fem. Ben. Society, by Miss L.
Dane, Sec'y

Hamilton, fr. Rev. Joseph B. Felt, donation

Ipswich, fr. Miss Zilpah P. Grant, contribution
by teachers and members of the Fem. Sem-
inary, to const. Miss Grant and Miss

Lyon, L. M. of the Am. Ed. Society

Fr. a Society of Yo. Ladies, by Miss Susan C.
Farley, Tr. to const. Mr. Caleb Kimball
(a licensed preacher) a li. M. of A. E. S.

Fr. a fem. member of So. Ch. " a mite," being
the avails of industry

Fr. a Fem. Praying Cir. 1st church, by Mrs.
D. T. Kimball

Manchester, fr. Fem. Ben. Soc. by Rev. S. M.
Emerson

Marblehead, fr. Cent Society, by Wm. Reed

Newburyport, a donation, by Sam'l Tenney

Salem, fr. Miss Anna Batchelder, toward 2d
yearly pay't of Union Temp. Scho.

Fr. a friend in Massachusetts, by Rev. Brown
Emerson, Salem

24 75
18 86

75 00

10 34—1-28

25 00
13 00
16 40

40 00

100 00—502 32

Dividends on Bank Stock
Interest on money loaned

147 50

T36 72—884 22

Franklin County.

Buckland, fr. ladies of the Soc. of Rev. B. F.
Clark, in part to constitute him a L. M. of

the A. E. S. 32 69

Deerfield, So. fr. Fem. Ed. Soc. by Rev. Ter-

tius Clarke H 00

Northfield, fr. Charles Barber 60 00—103 69

Middlesex County.

Bedford, fr. Dr. Aaron Kittredge 13 25

Concord, fr. Sam'l Hoar, by L. Shattuck 5 00

Charlestown, fr. individuals, towards T. Scho. 79 00
Bal. in the hands of the committee for the Fay

Scho. after pay't of principal and int. 30 16

Dracut, fr. individuals, by Rev. J. Merrill 9 00
Framingham, fr. Rev. Geo. Trask, on ace. F.

Temp. Scho. 20 00
Holliston, fr. Un. Char. Soc. by B. F. Batchel-
der, Sec'y 5 00
Jas. Wight, 10 00 ; Lewis Slocum, 10 00 20 00
Miss Elizabeth Prentiss 10 00
Union Char. Soc. 1 00 ; B. F. Batchelder, 2 00 3 00
Jno. Batchelder, 3 00 ; Isaac Smith, 5 00 8 00
Baruch Perry, 1 00 ; H. E. Jones, 1 00 2 00
Randall Francis, 3 00 ; N. Johnson, 0 50 3 50
Wm. Batchelder 1 00
Hopkinton, fr. indiv. and the Cent Soc. to con.

Rev. Amos A. Phelps a L. M. of A. E. S. 41 50
Lowell, fr. ladies of tlie cong. of Rev. Amos

Blanchard, to const, him a L. M. of A. E. S. 40 00

Lincoln, fr. Rev. E. Demond 1 00

E. Wheeler 1 00

J. Smith 1 00

P. Fiske 1 00

C, Smith 1 00

Mrs. Farrar 1 00

Miss Mary Edwards 0 50

Mrs. Adams 0 50

Miss Mary Childs 1 00
Medford, in part towards Tem. Scho. by Dea.

James 34 00

Newton, fr. Benj. Eddy, donation 2 00
Fr, individuals, E. Par. to constitute Rev. Jas.

BatesaL. M. of A. E. S. 40 07
Fr. Rev. Wm Greenough, to constitute him-
self a L. M. of Co. Soc. 10 00
Nalick, fr. Sam'l Fisk, Esq. to const, himself a

L. M. of the Co. Soc. 10 00

Fr. Abel Drury, a donation 5 00

Waltham, fr. Miss A. Warren 40 00

Fr. 2 fem. friends, 15 00 ; Fem. Ch. Soc. 25 00 40 00
Woburn, from Rev. Joseph Bennett, viz.

Male Centre Concert, by Dea. B. Wyman, Tr. 16 00

Fem. " " " Mrs. Mary Bennett 7 00

1st Fe. Con. Richardson Row , Mrs. E. Richardson 4 58

2d " " " " " F. Johnson 10 35

New Bridge Concert, Mrs. S. Thompson 4 18

Monthly " Dea. U. Manning 40 47

West Side Male " Dea. H. Gardner 47 77

Do. Fem. " Mrs. L. Wyman 39 57

Male Con. Richardson Row, Wm. Grammer 11 62

Subscription of individuals 24 00

Collection at the annual meeting, in Lowell 46 09 — 731 11
Most of the above was rec'd through Mr. E. P. '
Mackintire, Treasurer.

1831.]

FUNDS.

Norfolk County.
Fr. Rev. John Codinan, D. D. Tr.

by Rev. R. S.

South Massachusetts.

Abingtun, fr. Fern. Bcu. Soc. 1st Parish, by

Mrs. Miiry H. Shedd, Tr.
East Bridgewater, fr. Alvan Shaw
Hanson, Ir. Mrs. Nabby Gushing, (byDea. M.

hVlily, Tr,) to con-st. lier son, N. W. Cusli-

in<r, al,. M. ofthe Aiix. Soc.
Sandwldi, the licqnest of Miss Achsah Dilling-
ham, to constitute Rev. Asahel Cobb, of S.

a L. M. of A. E. Soc. by Rev. Jona. Burr,

of Boston
Taunton, fr. ladies and gent, of the Society of

Kev. Mr. Maltby
Fr. M. Kddy, Tr. ann. subscription of Ichabod

Thomas and JHenry Homes

Worcester South.

Brookfield, fr. George Merriam
Fr. a friend, by Peirce & Parker
Charlton, from ladies of the Soc. of Rev. John

Wilder, to constitute him a L. M. of the

Aux. Soc.
Orafton, fr. Rev. Mr. Searle's Society, for the

support of a Tern. Scho. by Dea. A. Stone
MUford, fr. Rev. David Long, contribution by

young male members of his Soc. to consti-
tute him a L. M. ofthe Aux. Society
Fr. do. contribution by young ladies of liis Soc.

to const. Mrs. Sophia Long a L. M. ofthe

Aux. Soc.
Oxford, fr. Rev. Eben'r Newhall, to constitute

himself a L. M. of A. E. S.
A collection in Mr. N's Soc, by Peter Butler
Sutton, fr. Jno. Leland, Tr. 1st Society, by

hands of Rev. Mr. Maltby
Western, fr. members ofthe Soc of Rev. Oren

Catlin, to const, him a L. M. of A. E. S.
Worcester, fr. Miss Thankful Hearsev, contrib.

by lad. of 1st Par. for the Miller T. Scho.
Fr. Capt. I^evvis Chapin, contribution by gent.

of 1st Par. for Miller T. Scho.
Most ofthe above rec'd through Hon. Abijah

Bigelow, Tr.

Worcester North.
Rec'd fr. Dea. Justus Ellingwood, Tr.
" " " " byRev. E.Cor-

nelius, amo. contributed by individuals—
p'd over by Sam'l Harrington of Hardwick

Whole amount received for present use

73 64
526 41

35 00—635 05

25 GO
4 00

40 00
80 00
11 00—124 00

57 01
3 00

15 00

75 00

75 00
40 00
37 50
37 50—423 01

27 21

21 00. — 48 21

PRINCIPAL OF SCHOLARSHIPS,

Wisner, fr. Miss Harriet Cutler, Tr, of subscri-
bers
Worcester, fr. Mr. Joseph Adams

#7,247 61

51 00

24 72 — 75 72

MAINE BRANCH.
Augusta, fr. ladies, a donation
Annuities. — T. Bridge, jr.

B. Davis
Lebanon, fr. Cong. Soc. by their pastor
Dividend on shares in Augusta Bank
" " Portland Bank

Interest on Dunlap Scholarship

" Funds

Refunded by a former Beneficiary

17 83
2 00

2 00—4 00 ^21 83

23 00
22 00

24 00 — 46 00
60 00
6 00. — 66 00

18 00

35 00 53 00

$209 83

NEW HAMPSHIRE BRANCH.
Bath, fr. individuals, in part towards the Ha-
verhill and Bath Temp. Scho. by James T.

Woodbridge 18 75

Fr. individuals, by do. 17 OO

Fr. Miss Pamela Peaslee
Concord, fr. a friend, a donation
Fr. Miss Nancy Hubert, to const. Sam'l Hubert,

Esq. a L. M. of Merrimack Co. Aux. E. S.
Fr. Female Edu. Society, in part, towards the

Bouton Temp. Scho.
Fr. individual gent, in part, do. do.
Campion, fr. Rev. J. L. Hale, to const, himself

a L. M. of Grafton and Coos Co. Aux. Ed.

Society
Fr. Dr. J. W. Kimball, in part to const, himself

a L. M. of Gi-aftou and Coos Aux. Ed. S.
Canaan, fr. Rev. Aaron Foster
Pitzwilliam, fr. Fern. Ed. Soc. by Mrs. Mary

Sabin 13 oO

Crroton, fr. individuals, by A. P. Tenney 2 00

Hillsboro' Co. Aux. Ed. Soc. fr. Miss Sarah

Fairbanks, to const, herself a L. M. 15 00

50 00

40 25—106 25

7 50 — ^22 50
2 00

Amherst, from Ladies' Aux. E<I. Soc.

by Mr.s. Edmund Parker, Tr. 25 56

Fr. Mr. Aaron Lawrence, Agent 60 00 85 56

Antrim., fr. a member ofthe Presb. Church 6 30

Bedford, fr. gent, hy Dea. Jno. French 28 50

" ladies, " " 24 07 — 52 57

Dunstable, fr. 1st Cong. Church, by Sam'l W.

Blake 27 00

Prancestowv , fr. Ed. Soc. by Hon. T, Brown 43 50
Goffstown, fr. Cephas Kent, ann. sub. by Mr.

Young 2 00

Hollis, fr. ladies, by Dea. Barge 13 45

" gentlemen " 19 oO

Fr. indviduals, by Capt. P. Woods 3 •^2 — a5 67

Hancock, from ladies, by Rev. A. Burgess, to

const, him a L. M. of tiie Co. Soc. 15 00

Hillsboro', fr. ladies, by T. F. Simonds 16 00

" gentlenien, by do. 4 00 — 20 00

Lyndeboro', fr. Ed. Soc. by' Dea. Wm. Jones 26 80
Mason, fr. ladies, by Rev. E. Hill
Pelham, fr. Rev. Dr. Church 1 00

Fr. Mr. Daniel Gage 1 00 2 00

Peterboro', fr. ladies of Rev. Peter Holt's Soc.

to const, him a L. M. ofthe State Ed. Soc. 30 00
Temple, from individuals, collected by

Stephen Brown 5 00

Fr. ladies, by Miss Sally Heald 3 67 8 67

Wilton, fr. gent, by Rev. Mr. Richardson 9 00

Fr. Fem. Ed. So. by Miss S. Rockwood 12 57 — 21 57-

Hanover, fr. Rev. Nathan Lord, D. D.

to const, himself a L. M. of Grafton

and Coos Co. Aux. Ed. Soc. 15 00

Fr. Mills Olcott, Esq. do. do. do. 15 00

Fr. Dr. Daniel Oliver, do. do. do. 15 00

Fr. individuals, in part, towards Dart.

Coll. T. Scho. by Prof. Hadduck 36 00 — 81 00
Fr. Lad. E. S. by Mrs. Betsey K. Lord, in full

for pr. and int. of Dart. Coll. Per. Scho.
Haverhill, fr. Fem. Aux. Ed. Society, by Mrs.

Mary Webster
Fr. individuals, towards the Haverhill and

Bath T. Scho. by Hon. S. P. Webster
Fr. individuals, by do.

Keene, fr. the Education Society
Fr. individuals, to constitute Rev. Zedekiah S.

Barstow aL. M. ofthe A. E. S. 40

Fr. Lad. Aux. Ed. Soc. by Miss Hannah Lam-
son, Tr.— 15 00 of which to const, herself a

L. M. ofthe Co. Soc. 37

Fr. Mr. Abijah Kingsbury, Agent— 37 50 of

which to sustain the Barstow Temp. Scho. 65
Lyme, fr. Rev. Nath'l Lambert
Lancaster, fr. individuals, by Rev. L. A. Spof-

ford, to con. him a L. M. ofthe State E. S.
Northwood, fr. Dea. Wiggin, a donation
Nelson, public contribution in March, by H.

Melville
New Ipswich, do. by Rev. C. Walker

Orford, fr. Jno. B. Wheeler, Esq. to constitute

himself a L. M. of A. E. S. 100

Alex. Strong, Esq. 5 00 ; Mr. S. Willard, 5 00 10
Mrs. J. B. Wheeler, 3 00 ; Mr. Jno. Cole, 2 00 5
Fr. Rev. J. D. Farnsworth, to const, himself a

L. M. ofG. andC. Co. Aux. Ed. Soc.
Plymouth, from the following persons, to const.

themselves L. Members ofthe Grafton and

Coos Aux. E. S. by Wm. Green, Afr. viz.
Moore Russell, 15 00 ; Wm. Webster, 15 00 30

D. C. Webster, 15 00 ; Wm. Green, 15 00 30

Jno. Rogers, 15 00 ; W. C. Thompson, 15 00 30
Madam Elizabeth Thompson 15

W. W. Russell, 15 00 ; D. M. Russell, 15 00 30
Fr. individuals, toward the Plym. and Camp-
ton T. Scho. by Wm. Green, Agent 18
Fr. individuals, a donation, by do.
Fr. Lad. Ed. Soc. to support P. and C. Temp

Scho. by W. Green, Agent, paid by Mrs.

G. Punchard 18 '

Rochester, fr, Mrs. Judith C. Upham, a dona-
tion at the Concert of Prayer for colleges 10
Fr. Benj. Barker, to const, himself a L. M. of

Co. Society 15 <

Pr. Mrs. J. C. Upham, to const, herself do. 15

Fr. Lad. Aux. Ed. Soc. by Ruth C. Upham, to

const. Rev. Isaac Willey a L. M. of Co. S. 15 :
Fr. a lady 1 (

Fr. Francis Wm. and Albert Gallatin Upham,

5 00 each 10

Fr. gentlemen, by Mr. B. Barker, Agent for

Rochester 12

Rindge, fr. Mrs. Tirzah K. Burnham, Female

Mon. Con.
Strafford Co. Aux. Ed. Society, fr. Hon. Wm.

Badger, to const, himself a L. M. of the

Co. Soc. by Dea. J. French, Tr. 15

Fr. individuals, ann. subscribers 4

Somersworth, (Great Falls,) fr. Sam'l Rice, to

const, himself a L. M. of Co. Soc. 15

Fr. Rev. Wm. Twining, do. do. 15

Fr. gentlemen ofthe Soc. of Mr. T. to const.

him a L. M. of N. H.Branch of A. E. S. 30
Fr, ladies and gentlemen of do. to const, him a

L. M. of A. E. S. 40

9 37-

-90 37

14 11

18 75

52 25—85 11

30 00

00—172 50
2 00

30 00

15 00

9 75

00
00
00

15 00—130 00

00
00
00
00
30 00

18 75
11 25

00 — 78 25
4 00

$1,497 12
Most ofthe above sums in N. H. were collected by Rey. Mr.
Cogswell, Gen. Agent, while on an agency in tlie State.

FUNDS.

[Aug.

NORTH WESTERN BRANCH.
Berhn, fr. Mrs. Peter Hubbard and Miss Mary

Hubbard
Cornwall, fr. Female Ed, Society
Dorset, fr. Dea. Smith, two years' subscription
Fair Haven, fr. Joel Colvin
Middlebui-y, fr. Cousc- Society, contribution
Fr. Female Ed. Socfety
Manchester, additional pay't of Joseph Burr's

legacy
Pittsford, fr. Gentlemen's Association

" Ladies' do.

Poultney, fr. Cong. Soc. by J. R. Wheeler, Tr.
Rutland, East Par. collected in Cong-. Society
Fr. sundry individuals

Fr. an Individ, out of town, by Rev. C. Walker
Interest on bequest firom Thos. D. Rood, dec'd
Rutland West, contributed in Cong. Society
Rochester, bequest fr. estate of Dan'l Emerson,

by Thomas King, Esq.
Shoreham, contributed in Cong. Society
Waitsfield, fr. Hiram Jocelyn, refunded

CONNECTICUT BRANCH,
Interest on Temporary Loans
Avon, fr. the estate of Joel Wheeler, deceased
East Hartford, bal. of T. Scho. by W. Merrow
Middletown, donation from C. Wetmore, by S.

Southmayd
Donation fr. Rev. J. Noyes, by do.
Milton, fr. the Fern. E. So. by Hawley Olmsted
New Canaan, from the ex'rs of T. Fitch, bal-
ance of legacy, by Clark Bissell

2 00

14 50

2 00

I 00

30 69

25 00 — 55 69

875 00

49 04

16 30 65 34

4 81

38 75

33 00

6 00 — 78 25

11 00

60 00

11 00

12 00

^Fsg

13 00

250 00

11 50

3 00

1 00

37 50

258 37

$574 37
Clothing.
North Coventry, fr. the Female Fragment Society, by C. Root,
Tr. viz : — 4 bedquilts, 2 comfortables, 3 pr. sheets, 2 pr.
pillow cases, 4 pr. stockings, and 19 shirts.

5 00

PRESBYTERIAN EDUCATION SOCIETY,
Ark Port, Fem. E. S. by Mrs. S. Hurlburt, Tr.
Carlisle, Pa. fr. ladies of Rev. Mr. Duffleld's

Cong. 61 47

Coxsackie, fr. Mr. Abraham Van Dyck, a don. 100 00

Danville Village, Fem. Ed. Soc. by Mrs. E.

Hurlburt, Tr. 8 00

De Kalb, fr. Rev. Thos. Kennon, for the young

man at Oxford college, Ohio, who lives on

12 1-2 cts. per week 5 00

Harpersfield, fr. Mr. Penfield, by Dr. Porter 5 00

New York, fr. Dr. Lewis, by Mr. Z. Lewis 20 00

Brick Church Scho. by F. Howe, Tr. viz.
J. D. Holbrook 37 50

E. A. Russell 37 50

Ladies' Association 84 87

Fragment Society 42 00

Of F. Howe, Treasurer, viz.
Collected of Mrs. H. & M. Murray, 4th

year 75 00

Collected of Lockwood D 'Forest 50 00—326 87

Bowery Church Scho. received of John

Wheelwright, Esq. 37 50

Of sundry persons, by D. McArthur 65 00—102 50

Central Presb. Ch. Scho. rec. bal. of 3d year 375 00
Collection at anniversary meeting 151 50

Fayette Scho. rec'd of Miss Shattuck 18 75

Ixvight St. Church Sch. fr. Jno. Rankin,

3d year, by C. Baker 75 00

Fr. Chas. Starr, 3d year, by do. 75 00—150 00-1144 62

South Hampton, L. I. rec'd from the church,

which, with a previous pay 't last year of

24 76, is to const. Rev. Dan'l Beers a L. M.
Western Ed. Soc. rec. fr. the Tr. J. S. Seymour 200 00
do. do. do. 300 00

do. do. do.

Rec. of Rev. Wm. R. Weeks, coll. at Paris Hill
Wilmington, Del. rec. fr. Rev. E. W. Gilbert,

the gift of Mr. B.
Rec. of do. the gift of Mr. J. B.
Reftinded by a Beneficiary, the appropriation of

Jan'y, 1831 19 00

26 50

250 00
37 00—787 00

5 00
10 00 — 15 00

WESTERN AGENCY.

Belpre Con"', in part to const. Rev. E Kings-
bury a L. M. of A. E. S.

Brownsville, Ind. by C. Spinning

Bloomingburg, fr. individuals

Cincinnati, fr. Rev. Joseph Gallagher

Casper Hopple, 37 50 ; A. Knox, 5 50

Jas. Furguson, 100 00 ; F. W. Athean, 12 50

Rev. Oman Eastman, Temp. Scho.

D. Ames, do.

Circleville, fr. James Torbert, 1-2 Scho.

Granville, fr. ladies, to const. Rev. Jacob Little
aL. M. of A. E. S.

Fr. other subscribers

Fr. Rev. A. Little

Fr. Gerard P. Bancroft, Temp. Scho.

Georgetown, fr. Rev. Mr. Higley

Lebanon, fr. Mr. Smith

$2,176 59

5 00
22 50
25 SO
12 50
43 00
112 50
50 00

25 00—243 00
38 00

40 00
17 00
20 00

75 00—152 00
19 00
5 00

Oxford, fr. C. Spinning
Pisgah congregation, by J. Law
Paddy's Run, fr. individuals
Redding, fr. Rev. Mr. Graves
Red Oak, fr. Mr. Merrill
Ripley, fr. individuals
Rocky Spring, fr. Dr. Burgess
Springfield, fr' Jno. Ambler
Troy, fr. Mr. Skinner

" A. Tilford
Zanesville, fr. individuals
Agency of Rev. A. R. Clark, rec'd fr. the Pres-
bytery of Athens
Do. of Mr. Clark in Kentucky

45 00
9 00
4 00
9 00
15 00
10 00
28 CO
10 00
20 00

10 50 30 50

77 00

147 82—656 12

$1,403 62

WESTERN RESERVE BRANCH
Aurora, fr. Young Lad. Ed Soc. by Miss L.

M. Wright
Claridon, fr. Fem. Ed. Soc. bv Horace Taylor
Hartford, fr. Fem. E. S. by Rev. Mr. Isham
Hantsburg, fr. gentlemen, 6 50 ; ladies, 7 39 ;

by Rev. A. R. Clark
Kinsman, fr. Fem. Ed. Soc.
Madison, fr. Ed. Society, by C. Cunningham
Warren, fr. Fem. Ed. S. by Rev. I. Seward

" Peter Ailing, by do.

Fr. Rev. Joseph Badger, by Dr. Wm. Hudson
A friend, 0 QZ ; friend, 0 78
Fr. Herman Kingsbury, by Rev. A. R. Clark

Clothmg received, value about $15 00.

$89 24

Clothing rec^d at the Rooms of the Parent Society,
during the quarter ending March 31.

Boston, fr. Mrs. Christiana Baker, 4 sheets and 6 pr. socks.
Braintree, fr. Fem. Aux. Ed. Soc. 4 cotton and 4 flannel shirts,

3 sheets, and 2 prs. socks, valued at $3 54.
Belchertown, fr. Mrs. Maria Colman, 9 prs. socks, by Rev. Wm.

Cogswell, and delivered by him to students in Amherst

College.
Berlin, fr. Fem. Ed. So. by Miss Mary Fay, Tr. 1 pr. drawers,

yarn, and 4 prs. socks.
Fitzwilliam, N. H. fr. Fem. Ed. Soc. by Mrs. Mary Sabin, 16

yds. flannel, and 18 yds. fulled black cloth, valued at $29 00.
Northampton, fr. ladies, 4 prs. woollen socks.
Newton, East Parish, Friendly Society, 28 shirts and 3 collars,

valued at $29 00.
Do. West Parish, Fem. Ben. Society, 6 shirts, 6 cravats, and 1

pr. socks.
New Ipswich, N. H. fr. Fem. Reading Char. Society, by Miss

Lydia Saffbrd, Tr. 1 comforter, 11 bedquilts, 22 prs. socks, 5

prs. pillow cases, 8 towels, 4 shirts, and 5 collars, valued at

$47 08.
Townsend, Fem. Char. Soc. 2 bedquilts, 1 comfortable, 8 sheets,

12 pillow cases, and 8 prs. socks, valued at $^2 18.
Fr. Miss Rebecca Wheeler, 1 bedquilt, valued at $7 00.
Tewksbury, fr. ladies, by Rev. J. Starloveather, a shirts and 1

pr. socks.
Wallham, Juvenile Soc. 8 shirts, 7 collars, 10 cravats, and 2

prs. socks, valued at $15 33.
Whately, 1 box containing the following articles, viz : — 23 yds.

flannel, 4 sheets, 1 blanket, 6 bedquilts, 2 comforters, 4 pil-
low cases, 8 shirts, 3 collars, 1 vest, 9 prs. socks, and 2

towels.

Clothing rec'd at the Rooms of the Parent Society,

during the quarter ending June 30.
Ashby, fr. Mrs. Sally L. Manning, 2 shirts,, and 2 prs. socks,

valued at 3 00

Boston, fr. Mrs. Christiana Baker, 6 shirts, 6 cravats, and 6

prs. socks.
Exeter, N. H. fr. Mrs. Elizabeth Oilman, 6 prs. socks.
Franklin, from Miss Harriet Ware, 2 shuts and 1 pair socks,

valued at 2 60

Gloucester, fr. Fem. Ben. Society, by Miss L. Dane, Sec'ry, 3

prs. socks.
Grafton, fr. Yo. Lad. Sewing Circle, 4 shfrts and 2 prs. socks.
Holliston, 1 hat, 1 pr. socks.
Rowley, 5 shirts, 3 prs. socks.
Tewksbury, fr. Fem. Reading Circle, 8 shirts.
Worcester, fr. the Fem. Ed. Soc. of the 1st church, 7 sheets, 6

pillow-cases, 8 shirts, 5 prs. socks, and 1 bedquilt.
Fr. Miss Lucy Glover, by Rev. Dr. Codman, 1 pr. socks, valued
at 50 cts. Norfolk Aux. Ed. Soc.

Parent Society
Maine Branch
N. Hampshire do.
North Western do.
Connecticut do.
Presb. Ed. Society
Western Reserve Br.
Western Agency

SUMMARY

Present use.

Sch. Fund.

Whole amo.

'6,659 30

75 72

6,735 02

209 S3

£09 83

1,497 12

1,192 59

574 37

2,176 59

89 24

1,403 62

* This
Branch.

$13,802 66 $75 72 $13,878 38

exclusive of the 588 31 received from the N. H.

THE

QUARTERLY REGISTER.

Vol. IV.

NOVEMBER, 1831.

No. 2.

For the Quarterly Register.
JEREMIAH EVARTS, ESQ.

Mr. Evarts was born of respecta-
ble parents, in the town of Sunder-
land, Vermont, on the 3d of February,
1781. At the age of ten years, he
removed with his father to the town of
Georgia, in the same State. In this
place he acquired the usual English
education, and commenced prepara-
tion fo^ college. In January, 1798,
he repaired to East Guilford, in
Nev.' Haven county, Connecticut,
and pursued his studies under the
diiection of the Rev. Dr. Elliot, the
Djinister of the place. In October of
the same year, and in the eighteenth
year of his age^ he entered Yale Col-
lege. Here he had the high privilege
of listening to the instructions of Pre-
sident Dwight, both as a preacher,
and as the director of the studies of
the senior class. Mr. Evarts has left
some brief journals of this period of
his life, notes of the lectures which
he heard, and records of facts which
came to his knowledge. The class
with which he was connected, con-
sisted of nearly sixty members at the
time of graduation, and contained an
unusual amount of talent. It has fur-
nished, perhaps, as great a number
of useful and distinguished men, as
any class which has received the
honors of the institution. Mr. Evarts,
as we learn from one of his class-
mates, was much beloved and re-
spected by his fellow students. He
applied himself to his various studies
with great diligence ; he then gave

VOL. IV. 10

much promise of his future eminence
as a writer, by the facility and cor-
rectness with which he communi-
cated his thoughts. There were
men in his class who pushed their
researches farther than Mr. Evarts
did, into some of the branches of
literature and science. As a general
scholar, however, he had no superiors.
In his senior year, during the win-
ter of 1801-2, Yale College was visit-
ed with an interesting revival of reli-
gion. Among the fruits of it was
Mr. Evarts. His feelings, though
generally calm and equable, were,
sometimes, characterized by great
warmth and tenderness. In the
April following, he made a public
profession of religion, and joined the
church in the college. At the time
his class graduated, in 1 802, he united
with those of his classmates, who
were professors of religion, in a mu-
tual covenant J a copy of which has
been found among his private papers,
to pray for each other, to learn one
another's circumstances, and to cor^
respond with and counsel one another
in subsequent life. It was a singular
felicity for Evarts, and his young
friends, to enjoy the instructions of
such a man as President Dwight — •
one, " who did his duty with his
whole mind and heart, who thought
nothing adequately done, till all was
done which the case admitted of"
" Into his recitations and discussions
he also threw a vast fund of practical
instruction, on almost every subject
of life^ manners, and human busi-

JEREMIAH EVARTS, ESQ.

ness; for few men ever observed
more carefully and extensively." In
the various subjects, which came be-
fore the senior class, it was usual for
the President to assume a considera-
ble range of statement and argument,
so that the driest parts of logic and
metaphysics were rendered exceed-
ingly interesting and instructive. To
the counsels and labors of this ex-
cellent man, the successive classes
of students were greatly indebted.
While attending upon his instruc-
tions, Mr, Evarts was in the habit of
taking notes, or short memoranda —
a habit which he continued through
life. His appointment at the com-
mencement, in which he received
the degree of Bachelor of Arts, was
an oration. His subject was the
" Execution of Laws." " At the
close of it," says one who was present,
'' when, in a strain of commanding
eloquence, he introduced Lord Mans-
field as rebuking the British commu-
nity, it seemed as though every heart
anticipated in the youthful speaker,
some future champion of liberty and
law, that should be the pride of his
country." This performance subse-
quently appeared in a series of num-
bers from a weekly paper printed in
Wiscasset, Maine, and was publicly
attributed by the editor, to the pen of
President Dwight.

After leaving college, he engaged
in no settled employment till April,
1803, when he took charge of an
academy, in the town of Peacham,
in Vermont. In this employment, he
remained nearly a year. Soon after
the close of his connection with this
academy, he returned to New Haven,
and entered himself as a student at
law, in the office of the late Judge
Chauncey. In this office, Mr. Evarts
enjoyed eminent facilities for obtain-
ing a knowledge of his profession.
Mr. Chauncey was a striking instance
of a self-taught man, rising, by native
energy and unwearied application, to
a post of great usefulness. Without
the advantages of a public education,
he reached a commanding eminence

[Nov.

in his profession. He was attorney for
the State of Connecticut, and in 1789,
was appointed a Judge of the Supreme
Court. Under him Mr. Evarts ac-
quired a famihar acquaintance with
the principles of law, and political
economy. Early in the summer of
1806, he took the oath of admission
to the bar, and opened an office for
the practice of his profession in New
Haven. His business in the profes-
sion which he had chosen was very
limited, and his income from that
source, did not much exceed the
mere expenses of his office, the charge
of his family being defrayed princi-
pally, by keeping boarders. This
fact is, doubtless, to be ascribed, not
to the want of energy and skill in
his business, but to the well known
circumstance, that in this profession
especially, years of industry and ap-
plication to study, must be expended,
before the general confidence of the
community can be acquired.

In May, 1810, Mr. Evarts removed
to Charlestown, near Boston, for the
purpose of pursuing the duties oi liis
profession, and also to take charge of
a literary and religious monthly publi-
cation— the Panoplist. This work
was commenced in June, 1805, and
was discontinued in 1820. With
what ability Mr. Evarts discharged
the duties of editor, thousands in
the Christian community well know.
While the literary character of the
work is, in general, very respectable,
there are occasional articles of great
ability. Mr. Evarts, it is well known,
was the author of a large part of the
original matter inserted in its pages,
from 1810, to 1820. His published
pieces in June, 1814, amounted to two
hundred and twenty-nine. Most of
these were inserted in the Panoplist.
As a vindicator of the great doctrines
of the gospel, as a repository of inter-
esting biography, as a record of the
first thoughts and earliest aspirations
of those, who laid the foundations of
our benevolent societies, as an index
of the literary character of the religious
community in this country, and in its

1831.]

last years, as the organ of the Ameri-
can Board of Missions, the files of
the PanopHst will be of great value
to future generations.

In June, 1810, the American
Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions, was formed at Bradford,
Massachusetts, for the purpose of
devising and prosecuting measures
for the extension of the gospel
in heathen lands. In 1812, at
the third annual meeting of the
Board, Mr. Evarts was elected
Treasurer, and in 1813, was
chosen a member of the Board,
and of the Prudential Committee.
Besides these duties, Mr. Evarts was
intimately associated with Dr. Wor-
cester, the Corresponding Secre-
tary, in conducting the correspond-
ence of the Board, in maturing the
plans for the complete organization
of the Christian community into
auxiliary associations, and in all the
concerns of the missions.

In 1821, Dr. Worcester died, and
Mr. Evarts was, with great unanimity,
chosen to succeed him as Correspond-
iiag Secretary. His field of labor
was now much enlarged. It was
such a sphere as would call forth his
great powers. In 1811, it was thought
that the American churches had
not zeal and ability enough to sustain
a single mission to the heathen, and
one of the missionaries actually re-
ceived a few hundred dollars in
England. In 1810-11, the income
of the Board was about jfourteen hun-
dred dollars ; in 1821-22, when Mr.
Evarts became Secretary, it was more
than sixty-'One thousand dollars. So
remarkably had the Lord of Missions
smiled on this infant enterprize.
Since that time, the progress of this
noble institution has been equally
cheering. In 1827-28, the income of
the Board exceeded one hundred thou-
sand dollars. The number of letters
now prepared, annually, at the Mis-
sionary Rooms, many of them long,
and requiring much thought, exceeds
twenty-five hundred. For several
years, Mr. Evarts bad little to do with

JEREMIAH EVARTS, ESQ.

the minute details of business and
correspondence, or even with con-
ducting the periodical publications of
the Board. The last ten annual
Reports were written by him, and
most of the instructions to the
missionaries. In 1818, and again
in 1822, he visited the Cherokee
Indians. He visited the Cherokee
and Choctaw Indians in 1824,
and the Cherokee, Choctaw, and
Chickasaw Indians, again, in 1826.
He also spent three or four winters,
in the city of Washington, during the
sessions of congress, where his prin-
cipal object was to exert an influence
in favor of the civilization and edu-
cation of the Indians, and especially
to protect them from the operation
of unjust and iniquitous laws. For
two or three years past, his exertions
in favor of these forlorn and desolate
children of the forest, were very
great and arduous. These exertions,
though proceeding from the most ex-
pansive philanthropy in the bosom
of Mr. Evarts, were in direct con-
nection with the great object of his
life — the promotion of the missionary
cause. The Board has more than
thirty stations among the Indian
tribes ; all of them will be in some
measure affected, and several of them
utterly destroyed by the proposed re-
moval of the Indians,

In the autumn of 1829, a series of
papers, over the signature of " Wil-
liam Penn," appeared in the Wash-
ington National Intelligencer, one of
the most important political papers
published in the United States ; in
which Mr. Evarts very ably dis^
cussed the whole subject of the Indian
rights. Their lawful claims to the
possession of the territory which they
occupy, were completely vindicated.
These papers were copied into at
least forty other newspapers, and
also collected and published in a
pamphlet form. They were proba-
bly read by more than half a million
of the citizens of this country. The
whole subject was investigated to the
foundation. The familiar acquaint-

JEREMIAH EVARTS, ESQ.

[Nov,

aiice of Mr. Evarts with political law,
and with the great principles, which
ought to regulate the intercourse of
nations, gave to his opinions a weight
of authority, and an extent of influ-
ence, which will render the papers
of ' William Penn' an important part
of the political history of the times.
No attempt has ever been made to
answer them. He also wrote various
articles in many of the newspapers of
the country, particularly just before
the bill for the removal of the Indians
was agitated on the floor of congress.
All which he did will not be known
till the oppressor and the oppressed
stand before the throne of final judg-
ment. His feelings, which on all
other subjects seemed to be calm,
unruffled, and perfectly under the
control of his reason, could hardly
be repressed, when he thought of the
indignities which were heaped on the
hapless Indians. The writer of these
remarks well recollects seeing his
feeble frame agitated almost beyond
endurance, when conversing on this
subject, at the Missionary Rooms,
|}ut a few months before his death.
Still he knew that the Judge of the
nations will bring good out of this
enormous and high-handed oppres-
sion. When the vote was passed,
which stigmatizes this Republic as
guilty of perjury towards its depend-
ants, Mr. Evarts, who was in the
Hall of the House of Representatives,
remarked to a member of congress
who sat near him, " My comfort is,
that God governs the world ; and my
hope is, that when the people of the
United States come to understand
the subject, there will a redeeming
spirit arise ; for I will not believe that
the nation is yet lost to truth and
honor." In other concerns affecting
the welfare of this nation, Mr. Evarts
took a deep interest.

In the measures adopted to prevent
the transportation of the public mail
on the Sabbath, he was earnest and
efficient. He wrote circulars and
petitions, and presented them for sig-
natures, attended meetings of the

friends of this object, conversed ex-
tensively with members of congress,
and compiled and published a pam-
phlet, consisting of extracts from me-
morials to congress from different
parts of the country, together with
an introduction and conclusion, writ-
ten by himself. This was attended
with much labor and pecuniary sacri-
fice. Probably no man in this coun-
try felt more deeply the importance
of the sanctification of God's holy
day.

In the efforts which have been
made to train men for the Christian
ministry, Mr. Evarts was always
ready to give his valuable counsels
and influence. He appeared publicly
as the advocate of this cause on more
than one occasion. At the anni-
versary of the American Education
Society, in 1827, he argued its
claims at length, and with his usual
sound and discriminating sense.

The health of Mr. Evarts had been
declining, for more than a year be-
fore his decease. During the winter
of 1829-30, though feeble, and evi-
dently needing the benefit of relaxa-
tion and a warm climate, he con-
tinued his labors at the Missionary
Rooms till about the first of April,
when he repaired to the city of Wash-
ington. The debates on the Indian
bill, and subjects connected with that
great question, contributed to exhaust
his already feeble frame. After his
return to Boston, he was laboriously
employed in preparing the annual
report, (a paper which, for power of
expression, and comprehensiveness of
view, was never surpassed by any
similar document in this or any other
country,*) publishing the speeches
on the Indian bill, writing on the
Indian question, and attending to
the common business at the Mission-
ary Rooms. After the annual meet-
ing of the Board, in October, these,
or similar labors continued; and in
addition, he spent a fortnight at New
Bedford, superintending the embark-

* See the article in the Novembei- number of the
auarterly Register, 1830.

1831.]

ation of several missionaries for the
Sandwich Islands. Here he was ex-
posed to cold and storms, and exerted
himself in writing, and in addressing
public assemblies in the vicinity, on
the subject of missions. He returned
from New Bedford, Dec. 29th, much
debilitated, and could labor only at
intervals afterwards. He, however,
wrote the memorial of the Board to
congress, in behalf of the Indians,
while he was so weak, as every hour
or two to be obliged to lie down and
rest. He wrote, also, a number of
important letters. His last letter, as
Corresponding Secretary of the Board,
was written to the missionaries in the
Cherokee nation. His anxiety and
labors on the Indian question, the
distress which he felt in view of the
violation of the good faith of the na-
tion, and of the rights of the Indians,
his apprehension of the judgments of
heaven, which would visit this coun-
try for their treachery, kept his mind
in a state of exhausting excitement
for the last year and a half of his
life.

As his strength declined, and he
became entirely unable to attend to
business, he seemed to possess a
mind remarkably detached from
earth, and to enjoy peculiar fellow-
ship with God. He spent much
time in reading Baxter's Saint's
Rest, and in contemplating, by faith,
those new heavens and new earth,
wherein dwelleth righteousness. He
had himself made arrangements for a
journey by land, with some hope of
recovering his health, at least for a
season, and, with this view, attended
minutely to his secular affairs. His
own plan was to proceed to Washing-
ton, and to endeavor to exert his in-
fluence in favor of the Indians, till the
close of the session of congress, and
then go on an agency for the Board
of Missions, in the middle, or south-
ern States. This expectation he
continued to cherish, till advised by
his physician that a voyage to a
warmer climate was the only proba-
ble means of restoring his health.

JEREMIAH EVARTS, ESQ.

In this arrangement he acquiesced ;
and in an interview with his asso-
ciates in office, with great tenderness
and affection, told them to proceed
in their work, without reference to
him. This, to his own feelings, was,
probably, the most trying moment of
his life. He took passage in the ship
Fama, for the island of Cuba, on the
i5th of February, 1831. When in
sight of Abaco, one of the Baha-
ma islands, he wrote the following
paper :

'' Daily, and many times a day, I
have been disposed, I trust, to ac-
knowledge the goodness of God, and
to consecrate myself anew to his ser-
vice. I had thought of making a
written and formal consecration of
myself to the Lord, this forenoon ;
but my mind is so weighed down by
my feeble body, that I can write
nothing except of the simplest kind,
and cannot adequately dwell upon
the amazing theme of being a ser-
vant of God, and of having Him for
my portion forever."

At half past 3, P. M. he wrote
thus : — " We have turned the south-
west end of Abaco ; I have looked at
this work of God, which it is not
likely I shall see again ; and have
turned my thoughts many times to
the great and blessed Creator of all.

*' Here, in this sea, I consecrate
myself to God as my chief good ; — to
Him as my heavenly Father, infi-
nitely kind and tender of his chil-
dren ; — to Him as my kind and mer-
ciful Redeemer, by whose blood and
merits alone I do hope for salvation ; —
to Him as the beneficent renewer and
sanctifier of the saved. I implore the
forgiveness of my numerous and ag-
gravated transgressions; and I ask
that my remaining strength and time
may be employed for the glory of God
my portion, and for the good of his
creatures.

" Whether I make my grave on the
land, or in the ocean, I submit cheer-
fully to Him. It will be as He pleases ;
and so it should be. I pray that the
circumstances of my death, be it

JEREMIAH EVARTS, ESQ.

[Nov.

sooner or later, may be favorable to
religion ; that I may not deceive
myself in the great concerns of my
soul ; that I may depart in peace, and
be received, through infinite mercy,
to the everlasting kingdom of my
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.
Amen."

Mr. Evarts reached Havana, after
a favorable voyage, on the 2d of
March. But his health had not re-
ceived much benefit. After spend-
ing some time at Havana, and Ma-
tanzas, and in the interior of the
island, enjoying every advantage of
climate, exercise, and kind attention
of friends, he took passage for Sa-
vannah, Georgia, and arrived there
on the 24th of April, much exhausted
by the voyage. In a few days his
symptoms became alarming, and he
proceeded to Charleston, South Caro-
lina. There were now evident indi-
cation of his being in the last stages
of a consumption.

He was cordially welcomed at the
house of the Rev. Dr. Palmer. He
appeared very much exhausted, and
retired immediately to rest. On
Friday, as his strength continued to
diminish, several ministers, at his re-
quest, met in his chamber, when,
though very weak, he remarked, that
he knew his case to be exceedingly
critical, that he found it pleasant to
be in the hands of God, who would
do all things well, that he had no
painful solicitude as to the result of
his sickness, but thought it to be his
duty to use every means for his re-
<iovery. He then requested an in-
terest in their special and united
prayers; 1st, that if consistent with
God's will, he might recover ; 2d,
that he might have a sweet sense of
pardoned sin, and an unshaken con-
fidence in the Saviour ; 3d, that if
God should spare his life, he might
be wholly and entirely the Lord's ;
4th, that, if it should please God to
remove him, by this sickness, he
might be able to glorify him, on a
bed of languishing and pain, and
that his precious c^use might be pro-

moted by his death. Saturday even-
ing, May 7th, he remarked, "To-
morrow is the rest of the holy Sab-
bath. I may be in eternity before
it arrives. My mind is so weak, I
cannot pursue a train of thought ; but
I bless God it is tranquil. Not my
will, but thine, O God, be done."

About 9 o'clock, he said, " Oh,
dear Saviour, if this is the last night
I have to pray on earth, let my un-
worthy prayer be exchanged for praise
in thy kingdom above. Amen." On
Sabbath morning, his appearance
was greatly changed, and he seemed
to be gradually sinking in the arms
of death. To a youthful professor of
religion, who was in attendance, he
said, " You have professed religion
while young ; so did I ; I rejoice in
it. All 1 have to say to you is, en-
deavor to aim at great attainments.
The present age demands great
things of Christians. Be not satis-
fied with being half a Christian. Be
entirely consecrated to his service."
To several other young Christians
he rem^arked, " I feel a great interest
in young Christians. I want to ex-
hort you to help each other. Live
near to God. Be bold in his service.
It is the only thing worth being bold
in. Do not be afraid. The Lord be
with you." In the evening, he spent
some time in silent meditation.

The Rev. Dr. Leland came in,
with whom Mr. Evarts conversed
with great interest. In the course
of his remarks he observed, *' I have
given myself all away." " This is
the land of Beulah," said Dr, Leland,
" is it not ?" " I think it would be,"
he replied, " if I had strength to* con-
template it."

The next morning, Tuesday, May
10th, his symptoms of approaching
dissolution seemed to increase. Rev.
Dr. Palmer asked him if he felt that
he was near home. *' Yes, yes,"
was his reply. After a little while
he said, " Attend now to what I say,
as the words of a dying man." After
affectionately commending the mem-
bers of bis family to God and the

1831.]

word of his grace, he said, *' I wish in
these dying words, to recognize the
great Redeemer as the Saviour from
sin and hell ; able and willing to save
all that come unto God by him. To
Him I commend my spirit, as to an
all-sufficient Saviour. He is the great
champion and conqueror of death and
hell. And I recognize the great Spirit
of God, as the renovator of God's
elect, and herein, if I gather strength,
I wish to recognize, and acknowledge
the church of God, containing all,
who have truly dedicated themselves
to Him, in a new and everlasting
covenant. And here permit me, a
poor, unworthy worm of the dust, to
give thanks to many of the children
of God, from whom I have received
confidence, kindness and favor, as a
disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ.
And one more duty ; Brother P., if
in any respect, I have offended the
children of God, 1 ask their forgive-
ness. If I have grieved them by
impatience, or, in any other way, I
ask their forgiveness."

About two hours after, a gentleman
asked him. Have you anything to say
to the missionaries — any message ?
He said, "O yes, O yes; but I am
afraid I shall make distinctions. Do
not let me make distinctions." No,
was the reply. All missionaries.
Does not the missionary cause appear
more precious and important than
ever ? After considerable pause, and
with much expression of countenance,
and emphasis of manner, he said,
" You have called me back to the
world." With a view to recal his
thoughts to heaven, it was asked,
Can you realize the following words :

" The world recedes, it disappears.
Heaven opens to my view."

" Not Strongly." But heavenly things
are in your mind ? " Yes," but
added he, with characteristic energy,
'' Look here, see here ; if I am re-
quired to give intelligible answers, I
must be prepared ; I am in great
pain."

About a quarter past nine o'clock,

JEREMIAH EVARTS, ESQ.

in the evening, he burst forth, with
expressions of rapture, which cannot
be described — " Praise him, praise
him, praise him in a way which you
know not of" It was said, you
will soon see Jesus as he is, and
you will then know how to praise
him. " Wonderful, wonderful, won-
derful, glory. We cannot under-
stand, we cannot comprehend — won-
derful— glory — Jesus reigns." " Call
all in ; call all ; let a great many
come — I wish to give directions —
wonderful — glory — Jesus reigns."

Before the members of the family
could be collected, he sank exhausted,
and scarcely spoke again. About
a quarter before 11 o'clock he fell
asleep.

The body of Mr. Evarts, at his
request, was examined by his attend-
ing physicians, and the result proved
that his disease was a chronic, pul-
monary consumption. All the vis-
cera, except the lungs, were perfectly
sound. The lungs were almost
completely decayed.

His funeral service was attended,
the following afternoon, and addresses
were delivered, by the Rev. Drs.
Palmer, and McDowell.

On the arrival of his remains
at Boston, a funeral discourse was
preached, in Park Street Church,
(May 25th,) by the Rev. Dr. Beecher
— from the passage, Hebrews iv. 11,
" and by it, he being dead, yet speak-
eth." By the request of the Auxiliary
Foreign Missionary Society of New
York and Brooklyn, an address,
commemorative of his character,
was delivered in New^ York, by the
Rev. Dr. Spring. The Rev. Dr.
Woods, of Andover, a member of
the Prudential Committee of the
Board, delivered a sermon at An-
dover, by appointment of the Pruden-
tial Committee, on the 31st of July.
A very full and interesting view of
his life and character, was commen-
ced in the Missionary Herald for
October of the present year. It is
expected that an extended Biography,
with a selection from his writings.

JEREMIAH EVARTS, ESQ.

[Nor,

will be prepared, by some competent
writer.

In attempting to give a sketch of
the character of Mr. Evarts, the
writer is not so presumptuous as
to imagine that he can do any-
thing like justice to the subject.
Our most able and practised writers,
might well shrink from the task.
To give the intellectual portrait of
Mr. Evarts, requires patient and long
continued reflection. It is not the
delineation of one or two traits of
character, which were so prominent
as to strike every observer. It is not
the description of two or three splen-
did achievements, where the multi-
plication of striking incidents, or of
adventitious circumstances atones for
the want of accurate analysis and
discriminating remark. Mr. Evarts
was a plain man. There was nothing
about him which would attract the
admiration of the casual beholder.
His character was not moulded or
essentially modified, by any one or
two incidents in his life, or by a sin-
gle prominent event in the providence
of God. His power to exert an in-
fluence was the result of severe and
long continued self-discipline. His
reputation did not come up as the
gourd of the night, nor pass away
like the flower of the morning. We
do not know of an individual, who
has lived in this country, or who is
now alive, with whom Mr. Evarts
can well be compared. There are
men of great intellectual power, who,
by strength of reasoning, and elo-
quence of diction, can control a great
community. There were many in-
dividuals, whom our revolutionary
struggle brought out, men of uncom-
mon sagacity, who have left imper-
ishable monuments of wisdom and
genius. There are men, now living,
to whom the community are under
great obligations. But some of them
have read more than they have rea-
soned ; others have great defects
along with great excellencies. We
admire them at a distance, but shrink

from coming into contact with them. |
We submit our judgment and under-
standing to them, but we cannot
yield our hearts.

We ought to be grateful to the
God of providence and of grace, that
we have such a character as that of
Mr. Evarts to contemplate. When
we are looking at its interesting and
lovely features, we are not haunted
with the thought that there is- a draw-
back to them all, — that while we are
gazing on the verdant and beautiful
slope of the mountain, we must recol-
lect that there is another side, bald,
rugged, and scorched with lightning.
The characters of John Newton, and
of Thomas Scott, derive very much
of their interest from comparison.
In their early days, they manifested
some of the worst qualities which be-
long to our nature. When we con-
template the excellence of their sub-
sequent lives, we are compelled to
stop and admire the riches of that
sovereign grace which rescued them
from the grasp of evil habits, and
from the power of the evil spirit.
The excellence of Mr. Evarts's char-
acter is indeed to be ascribed to the
grace of God ; but that grace diffused
itself so gently, and mingled itself so
imperceptibly with his natural traits
of character, and with his own vigor-
ous and patient efforts, that we do
not lose sight of the man, while we
see the finger of God. It is Josiah,
yielding, " while he is yet young," to
the sweet influences from on high,
and not Saul stricken to the ground
by the blazing and intolerable bright-
ness. It is not the impetuous tor-
rent; it is the dew descending on
the mountains of Zion.

One of the practical lessons which
we derive from the review of Mr.
Evarts's life, is the value of the dis-
cipline which can he acquired in our
public institutions.

Some students seem to suppose
that acquisition rather than discipline,
that learning, and not mental energy,
is the object of a college life. A
great amount of time is wasted, a

1831.]

JEREMIAH EVARTS, ESQ.

great amount of intellectual strength
is wasted, by the loose, and indis-
criminate habits of reading, in which
many scholars indulge. A book, or
a pamphlet, or a newspaper, or what-
ever casually meets the eye, is taken
up and cursorily read, without analy-
sisj without rellection. In this way
the mind is essentially injured, and
a miserable habit is formed for life.
All cursory, desultory reading, is by
no means to be interdicted. It is
sometimes beneficial, as an inter-
change to weightier cares, or as a
grateful relaxation to the exhausted
intellect. But there is a limit to it.
Power to think, power to do good,
are not increased in this loose, in-
definite way.* A disciplined mind
does not come to one accidentally.
Valuable knowledge cannot be ac-
quired without self-denying, strong,
systematic effort. The object of
spending four years in college is to
attend to the prescribed course of
study — to acquire the elements of the
languages and sciences. It is not to
go over a great extent of ground. It
is to do a limited work thoroughly.
If collegiate institutions were entirely
devoted to the inculcation of the theo-
ry of the sciences, without one prac-
tical application, they would be wor-
thy of all the patronage, which they
ever received.

Mr. Evarts, says one of his fellow
students, " was proverbially the sever-
est scholar in college." In subse-
quent life he was distinguished for
the extent of his attainments, on
a great variety of subjects. But in
college he applied his mind vigorous-
ly, to the prescribed course of studies,
'' without neglecting any from dislike,
or a too common opinion, that they
would be of little use to him in the
business of life. He conscientiously

* The followirrg extract from the journal of the
holy Benry Martyn, shows how a tender conscience
regards this point. " I found a want of tlie presence
of God from the fear of having acted against the sug-
gestion of conscience, in indulging myself with read-
ing the amusing account of Dr. Vanderl:cmp, instead
of applying to the severer duties of the morning."
May not this be one cause of the languishing piety
of some of our religious students.^ They spend too
aiuch time in Reading Rooms.

attended to every duty. The extent
to which he pushed his study of the
classics, or the sciences, or the num-
ber of books which he read in other
departments^ do not appear to have
been very great, but in respect to
habits of laborious and successful in-
vestigation, an extensive and thorough
knowledge of all the branches of study,
and an ability to bring all the facul-
ties of his mind, and all his acquisi-
tions into judicious use, when occa-
sion required it, he probably had no
superiors in his class. Mr. Evarts,
as is well known, placed a high value
on the study of the languages. He
retained a knowledge of them, in a
remarkable degree, during life. He
was accustomed, in conversation on
theological topics, to quote the origi-
nal of the New Testament, with great
facility and propriety."*

From Mr. Evarts's character we are
taught the perfect compatibility of
great comprehensiveness of mind in
connection with minute accuracy.

We meet with an individual who
has the power to define a single, sepa-
rate topic with logical precision. He
can pour upon it the light of the most
powerful illustration. He has unity,
point, perfect discrimination. He
has given this cast to his mind by
severe training, by close and con-
fined habits of thinking. Another
individual appears with advantage in
the exposition of a great subject ; in
the array of an immense host, where
numbers and tolerable order will out-
weigh the advantages of mioate dis-
cipline and perfect arrangement. Mr.
Evarts was an example of both united.
He was acute and comprehensive. As
the Persian king knew every officer
in his army, by name, so Mr. Evarts
knew most intimately all the elements
of the power, which was given to-
him.

So thoroughly did he comprehend
the great subjects of political kw,
and national morality, that some of
his friends thooo;ht it might become
his duty to relinquish his particular

lissionary Herald, Oct. 1831, p. 306.

VOL. IV,

JEREMIAH EVARTS, ESQ.

[Nov.

connection with the Board of Foreign
Missions, and devote himself to the
conducting of a paper, which should
have for its leading object, a refor-
mation in the maxims, rules, and
administration of civil government.
In the essays which he wrote on the
Indian question, a very general and
comprehensive exposition is given of
the duties and rights of nations, com-
bined with minute specification, and
close reasoning. His mind was not
a map of generalities, nor a mathe-
matical point. He never exhausted
himself by labors at unimportant po-
sitions, as those will certainly do, who
lack the power of generalization.
In the capacity of his mind, as well
as in the sensibilities of his heart,
Mr. Evarts was Non sihi solum, sed
toto mundo natus.

To the great duties connected with
the salvation of mankind, he brought
a mature, liberal, comprehensive
intellect. He was accustomed to
stand on the high lands of faith, and
to include in his compassionate re-
gards the entire race of man.

Mr. Evarts had a very tenacious
memory. He could readily recal
minute occurrences which had hap-
pened years previously. His mind
was a store-house of dates and names
and figures, well arranged indeed,
and never impeding the free exercise
of his reasoning powers. This re-
markable trait in his mind was owing
to several causes. He observed ac-
curately. As an instance, in the
course of his journeys, he took the
measurement of a great variety of
objects, such as the depth and width
of the streams which he crossed. He
made it a matter of conscience to
relate facts accurately. He never
subjected himself to the charge of
moral delinquency, by adopting the
random and excursive manner in
which many good men indulge, in
their statements. He, furthermore,
made it an invariable rule to collect
incidents and facts, for the purpose
of helping him to form an opinion on
some important subject. The facts

in his memory, minute and multifa-
rious as they were, were connected,
doubtless, by principles of association,
different from those which exist in
ordinary minds.

Mr. Evarts taught a valuable les-
son hy his style of writing.

We can scarcely refer to any
American author for better specimens
of pure English. The main quality,
in his written compositions, is perspi-
cuity. There is nothing ambiguous,
nothing to induce hesitation or doubt.
The clear thought flows out in clear
expression. The honesty of his
mind has a counterpart in the trans-
parency of his language. His gene-
ral manner is plain, (sometimes ap-
proaching almost to quaintness,) di-
rect, forcible, unembarrassed with
ornament. He also frequently exhib-
its what the Latins mean by Curiosa
Felicitas, — a phrase not to be ren-
dered into our western tongues. He i
selected the language which express-
ed what he intended, perfectly, noth-
ing more, and nothing less. This
enabled him, when he pleased, to
write with a condensed energy, and
brevity, which gives to every sentence
and every word a point and a power
truly admirable. His writings are
remarkably free from what have been
termed, in some instances improperly,
Americanisms.^ In his writings he oc-
casionally rises to the highest strains
of eloquence. The conclusion of his
last Report, before referred to, ex-
hibits an energy of diction, a force
and propriety of illustration, in admi-
rable accordance with the grandeur
of the design, and the weight of the
sentiments. His great excellence,
as a writer, is, doubtless, to be at-
tributed very much to his unwearied
efforts in his early days. In the latter .
part of his life, writing seemed to be
merely pastime.

In the midst of his multiplied duties
and cares, his health feeble and some-

* So far as I have had opportunity to examine,
Mr. Evarta never suffered himselfto use such phrases
as, " tell on the destinies,''^ " talented many''^ &c.
Everything is pure, manly, and correct. It seems
that he began to make a collection of American-

1831.]

times requiring unremitted attention,
Mr. Evarts was remarkably calm and
unruj^cd.

For the last twenty years of his
life, he was subject to innumerable
calls, and frequently at those very
times when a great intellectual effort
was pressing upon him, yet he did
not break out into expressions of dis-
content and vexation. In 'patience
lie possessed his soul. Connected as
he was with so many men of all char-
acters, in all parts of the United
States, and with not a few in other
portions of the world, there must
have occurred, frequently, things cal-
culated to try his feelings, and in-
terrupt his equanimity. But in pros-
perity, he was humble ; in adversity,
he was rarely ever dejected.

The cause of this calmness and
serenity was not the lack of deep
emotions. Mr. Evarts had too good
an intellect to be destitute of feeling.
His sensibilities were exquisite, as
those know who have seen him when
conversing on the subject of the In-
dian and the African wrongs, or who
have read his pathetic, and earnest
appeals.

The principal cause of this fact in
his character was his intelligent and
habitual trust in the wisdom and
goodness of God. Evil tidings did
not throw him into despondency;
prosperous events did not elate him ;
pressure of avocations did not disturb
him. He referred all these things to
an overruling Providence. Another
circumstance, which contributed not
a little to this state of mind was, that
he was prepared, in almost every
subject, to give his opinion immedi-
ately. His judgment had been formed
before. He had collected the facts,
and weighed the reasons. Conse-
quently, if several individuals applied
to him for advice, at the same mo-
ment, he could give his opinion dis-
tinctly and intelligently, without de-
laying them, and without disturbing
himself.

Mr. Evarts' s history furnishes a
remarkable instance of the consecra-

JEREMIAH EVARTS, ESQ.

tion of great talents to one object,
and yet of entire freedom from
bigotry and exclusivencss.

The horizon of some men is bound-
ed by the society, or the cause in
which they are concerned. It is
almost sacrilege to speak and act in
behalf of any other good thing. In
this way their associations, and modes
of thinking, become extremely con-
fined, and their general usefulness is
much diminished. Mr. Evarts loved
the missionary cause ; in his dying
moments, it seemed to be almost the
only thing which could abstract his
thoughts from the heavenly kingdom.
Yet he was accurately acquainted
with the plans of every other benevo-
lent association of the present day ;
and he delighted to assist them all
by counsel, and personal sacrifice,
and prayer. Hardly a man in the
country better understood the nature
of the slave system, or felt more
deeply for the unutterable woes of
forlorn, and bleeding Africa. Hardly
any one would have been more able
or more willing, to have devoted his
life, as Clarkson did in England, to
work out the deliverance of the
oppressed.

Mr. Evarts furnished an instruc-
tive example of a cordial attXLchment
to the doctrines of the gospel in con-
nection with an expansive benevolence.
The conductors of our charitable
societies are exposed to great danger
of losing sight of the essential truths
of Christianity ; and in their anxiety
to urge forward the cause in which
they are engaged, to forget the high
motives which ought to animate them.
It is much easier, oftentimes, to ex^
cite a community to benevolent ac^
tion, by the presentation of unworthy,
or at least of inferior motives, than to
arouse them in view of conscience, of
imperious duty, of the love of God,
and of the retributions of eternity.
But Mr. Evarts was not of this super-
ficial, temporizing class. He under-
stood himself the nature of the Chris-
tian religion. He knew that its very
spirit is benevolence. The feelings

JEREMIAH EVARTS, ESQ.

[Nov.

which prompted him to action, flowed
from clear views of truth. He medi-
tated and then he felt. To do orood
was a matter of conscience with him,
not to be postponed, not to be set
aside any more than the care of his
family, or any other relative duty.
What he wished to see with unuttera-
ble desire, as that upon which the
salvation of a dying world is depend-
ing, under God, was the whole
church of Christ pervaded and con-
trolled by such a spirit as reigned in
him who said, I am a debtor both to
the Greeks and barbat^ians, to the
loise and to the unioise. He knew
that the heathen were in a perishing
condition, and that Christians were
charged with the duty of sending to
them the gospel. To see the apathy
and cold indifference of many of the
professing followers of Christ, some-
times filled his benevolent heart with
inexpressible anguish.

Another lesson furnished in the
history of Mr. Evarts, was the mani-
festation, at all times, of decision of
character in connection with mildness.

It is a remark of John Foster, " That
it is the rarest endowment of human-
ity, though not, perhaps, an impossi-
ble constitution of mind, to be trem-
blingly alive to gentle impressions,
end yet to be able to preserve, when
the prosecution of a design requires
it, an immovable heart, amidst the
most imperious causes of subduing
emotion." This constitution of hu-
manity Mr. Evarts showed, in his
own case, to be a possible thing.
Says one who well knew him, " If
he had lived in the days of persecu-
tion he would have been among the
f7.rst to have gone to the stake." Ear-
ly in life, he suffered severely, both
in his reputation and property, from
his unbending rectitude. But noth-
ing could induce him to make a
compromise with conscience. When
he had formed his opinions of truth
or duty, no human being, no human
tribunal could have diverted him
from his purpose. Notwithstanding,
hi3 had very few, if any enemies. In-

dividuals who differed from him, in
opinion, essentially, were his personal
friends. Political men, who might
have deemed his missionary zeal,
fanaticism, admired him for his hon-
esty and integrity. Numerous ex-
pressions of sorrow for his removal
were manifested by those who had
no connection with him in his labors
of love. In his social character,
there was nothing harsh, nothing re-
pulsive. He was uniformly kind,
and affable. In his conversation, he
was as much characterized for amen^
ity, as for good sense. Little chil-
dren shared in his notice and conde-
scending regards.

Another great lesson taught us by
the experience of this beloved and
revered man is, that we may expect
to die as ive live.

Mr. Evarts lived to the glory of his
Redeemer, and he had strong conso-
lation on the bed of languishing.
He was an intelligent Christian,
living and dying. In his last conflict
he found the benefits of those habits
of reflection, which he had sedu-
lously cultivated, during his days of
health. He had obeyed both parts
of the apostolic injunction — Grow in
grace and in the knoicledge of our
Lord and Saviour. He had thus
taken one of the most effectual ways
to guard against self-deception. He
kneiD in whom he had believed.
He had given himself loholly away :
and the Saviour, having loved his
own, while he was in the world, loved
him unto the end.

The good which Mr. Evarts accom-
plished, by his consistent example,
by his labors, as a conductor of the
periodical press, as a fearless vindi-
cator of the rights of the oppressed,
as an expounder of the law of nations,
as a wise counsellor, as the leading
mind, for many years, in the mission-
ary enterprize in this country, and
as a friend of the human race, is, in-
deed, inestimable. The words which
were used by him in reference to the
early settlers of this country, may,
with equal justice, be applied to him.

THOROUGH EDUCATION IN THE MINISTRY.

1831.]

** Posterity will remember him, with
inexpressible gratitude ; and his name
will receive new tributes of admira-
tion with every succeeding age. His
labors will contribute, in an eminent
degree, to raise up, and purify, and
ennoble the future millions of Amer-
ica, and to bring unnumbered muhi-
tudes to glory and virtue, to heaven
and to God."

NoTE.-r-In giving the facts in the history
of Mr. Evarts's life, the language used in
the Rev. Dr. Spring's sermon has been fi"e-
quently adopted.

To the Editor of the Quarterly Register.

IMPORTANCE OF AN EDUCATED MIN-
ISTRY, SHOWN FROM ECCLESIAS-
TICAL HISTORY.

My Dear Sir,

You have requested me to prepare,
for the next number of your work,
some remarks on the following sub-
ject— " The light lohich Ecclesiasti-
cal History throivs on the importance
of thorough education in the Chris-
tian Miiiistry.''^

I understand this inquiry as having
a particular respect to the literary
and theological furniture of gospel
ministers. The indispensable im-
portance of PIETY in the sacred office,
being so evident, and having been
made the subject of specific attention
in some excellent communications in
preceding numbers of your work,
will here be taken for granted. All
experience teaches that learning with-
out piety cannot fail of being a curse
to the church. It is your special ob-
ject, if I understand your design, that
I should make some remarks, chiefly
drawn from historical testimony, on
the great importance of being com-
petently learned, as well diS fervently
pious.

It will readily occur, on the slight-
est reflection, that there is a difficulty
in the discussion of this subject, grow-
ing out of its very extent. Even if I
w^ere much more capable of doing
justice to it than I am, I should almost
despair of bringing within the com-

pass of eight or ten pages, to which
I am necessarily confined, that sort
of inductive demonstration, the chief
value of which depends on its being
manifestly and uniformly founded on
a long Geries of consistent/wtis. Yet,
as your request is connected with a
cause in which I feel the deepest in-
terest, I will try to say something,
which, if it should fail of impressing
conviction on every reader of your
valuable work, the failure, I am very
sure, will arise rather from want of
room or skill on the part of the advo-
cate, than from any defect of justice
in his cause.

The instruction furnished by ec-
clesiastical history is rich, and, in
some respects, unerring. As it is the
record of God's dealings with his
church, we are, of course, to regard
this record as something more than
a mere table of names and facts.
\Ve are to peruse it as a great moral
exhibition of embodied and exempli-
fied truth. We are to consider it
as ascertaining the most important
analogies of action ; as establishing
fundamental rules of judgment ; as
teaching precious lessons of wisdom ;
as verifying the word of God ; and as
pouring light on his providence. " As
in water face answereth to face, so
the heart of man to man." Of course,
" the thing which hath been, is that
which shall be ; and that which is
done, is that which shall be done."
It is this principle, which gives value
and importance to correct histories
of ecclesiastical men and affairs.
Place any considerable number of
men, at different times, under similar
circumstances, and their conduct will
be similar. In exact proportion as
their circumstances correspond, the
future may be predicted from the
past; and we shall find the experi-
ence of the human family to be an
uninterrupted certification of the
preacher's maxim, that " there is no
new thing under the sun." Here is
the source of that ardent and unex-
tinguishable thirst for historical in-
formation which ever has prevailed,

THOROUGH EDUCATION IN THE MINISTRY.

[Nov,

and ever will prevail in the noble and
vigorous mind. Such a mind will
feel all the force of a sentiment ut-
tered, by an eloquent Pagan, many
centuries ago, — *' Not to know what
happened before you were born, is
to be always a child."

Now there is, perhaps, no subject
concerning which the voice of eccle-
siastical history speaks in more de-
cisive, solemn, and uniform language,
than with regard to the character of
the Christian ministry. The testi-
mony which it bears in regard to
piety, as before hinted, is of the
strongest kind. But the testimony
which it bears with respect to the im-
portance of sound theological know-
ledge, is no less distinct and powerful.
We no sooner read, in the Old
Testament Scriptures, of leaders and
guides as existing in the house of
God, than we begin to read of the
importance of their being well fur-
nished with knowledge and wisdom,
as well as with grace. " Take ye
wise men,'' said Moses, and ''under-
standing, and known among
tribes, and I will make
over you." We read again, as an
admitted principle, that " the priest's
lips ought to keep knowledge ;" and
that it was considered as their offi-
cial duty ^' to feed the people with
knowledge, and with understanding.''
Plainly implying, not only that this
was an expectation which every dic-
tate of reason warranted, but to
which experience also gave its deci-
sive sanction.

Accordingly, after the date of these
Scriptures, as the ecclesiastical men,
toward the close of the Old Testa-
ment economy, became more and
more ignorant, they became more and
more regardless of practical piety ;
more unfaithful, of course, in the dis-
charge of their practical duties ; and,
in consequence of their defection, a
curse rather than a blessing to the
church of God. No one can take
even a cursory view of the deplora-
ble character of the Jewish priest-
hood during the four centuries which

your
them rulers

preceded the coming of Christ, with^
out perceiving that their moral quali-
ties, their diligent attention to the
duties of their office, and their official
usefulness, all declined in nearly an
exact proportion to their decline in
knowledge. As the spiritual leaders
and guides became less and less ca-
pable of "feeding the people with
knowledge and understanding," the
mournful effects of their incompe-
tency appeared on every side. Truth
and virtue were trodden down in the
streets. " The people perished for
lack of vision." Divine institutions
were dishonored. Idolatry lifted its
head, and public profligacy and mise-
ry followed in its train. Indeed, this
was so steadily the course of things,
throughout the whole of the Old
Testament economy ; the maxim,
" Like priest, like people," was so
invariably exemplified, that to quote
all the examples of it on record, would
be to repeat the greatel: part of the
Jewish Scriptures.

Nor is the history of the New
Testament church, less distinct and
impressive in teaching the same les-
son. Even the character of the apos-
tles, though frequently perverted by
superficial and erroneous reasoners,
and made to countenance a different
doctrine, is clearly and strongly in
favor of the doctrine which I wish to
establish. For although they were
illiterate fishermen, yet they were
supernaturally instructed by their
Master, and endowed with the power
of working miracles, and speaking
with tongues in aid of their ministry ;
and long before this period of mira-
cles and inspiration was ended, we
find careful study, and mature know-
ledge enjoined by an apostle, who
knew their value by experience, and
inculcated them upon principles which
apply to all ages. Paul had himself
been " brought up at the feet of Ga-
maliel," and seems to have been well
skilled in every branch of literature
and science then taught. And, what
is particularly worthy of our notice,
this only man, among all the apostles,

1831.

THOROUGH EDUCATION IN THE MINISTRY.

who was fovorcd with ample and ripe
learning, was by far the most emi-
nently useful of the whole number.
He not only " labored more abun-
dantly than they all," but was, proba-
bly, during his life, and has been,
assuredly, since his decease, instru-
mental of more benefit to the souls
of men, than any other man that ever
lived. Accordingly, he gave direc-
tions which plainly establish not only
the truth, but also the importance of
the doctrine for which I am contend-
ing. The candidate for the ministry,
according to the injunction of this
apostle, must not be " a novice," but
" apt to teach," and " able to teach;"
he must " give himself to reading,"
and " let his profiting appear to all."
Nay, inspired and eminently learned
as the apostle himself was, still he
did not consider himself as having
attained so much, either in grace or
learning, as to render further study
unnecessary. For, notwithstanding
his itinerant life, he still valued
*' books," as we learn from the close
of his second epistle to Timothy, and
made them, as far as possible, the
companions of his travels.

In the second, third, and fourth
centuries, study for the holy ministry
seems to have been considered as a
serious and most important aflfair, by
no means to be slighted or abridged.
Several years of laborious study were
not thought too much to be submitted
to for this purpose. Schools for the
special purpose of training youth for
the sacred oflice, were founded, and
the most learned and pious instructors
that could be procured, placed over
them. By some of the early Coun-
cils it was solemnly decided, that no
man ought to be ordained to the work
of the ministry under thirty years
of age ; because they thought that
none could be qualified for the office
at an earlier period ; because the
Lord Jesus Christ himself began his
ministry at that age ; and because
they considered it as the most per-
fect age of man.

Accordingly, those who are famil-

iar with the character of the leading
ministers who flourished, and guided
the church during the centuries just
mentioned, will perceive in their his-
tory an ample confirmation of the
principle for which 1 plead. Justin
Martyr, Tertullian, Cyprian, Ori-
gen, Jerome, and Augustine, were
the greatest ornaments of the church
during the period contemplated ; more
active and more useful than any other
contemporary servants of Christ, with
whose names we are acquainted.
But every one knows that these were
the most learned men of the times in
which they respectively lived ; and
that it was their learning and talents
which enabled them, under God, to
exert so extensive an influence, and
to accomplish so much good, in the
diffusion of truth, and in the promotion
of evangelical piety. Indeed with the
last of the venerated names just men-
tioned, the intelligent Christian is
wont to connect everything interest-
ing in the revival of the cause of
pure and undefiled religion, at the
close of the fourth, and beginning of
the fifth century.

After the age of Augustine, the
decline of the Christian ministry in
learning, went hand in hand with its
decline in piety. The Emperor Leo,
who flourislied about A. D. 460, ren-
dered himself remarkable by provid-
ing that the church should be fur-
nished with " able bishops ;" because
he decreed, that none should be or-
dained to the office of bishop but
those who had " learned the Psalter" !
and, in accordance with this humiliat-
ing fact, a Council held at Rome, in
467, solemnly decreed, that no one
should be ordained a bishop who
" could not read" ! Nay, it appears
from the records of the Councils both
of Ephesus and Chalcedon, in the
same century, that, of the bishops
present in those Councils there were
a number who were not able to write
their own names, but were glad to
get others to subscribe for them.
The subscription of two bishops in
one of those Councils is in the follow-

THOROUGH EDUCATION IN THE MINISTRY.

[Nov.

ing style — " I Helius, bishop of Ha-
drianopJe, have subscribed by Myro^
bishop of Home, being myself igno-
rant of letters." And again, — " I
Caiumus, bishop of JPhcetiicia, have
subscribed by my colleague, bishop
Dioiujsius, because I am unacquaint-
ed with letters." We are also ex-
plicitly informed, that, in this century,
it was the fixed plan and habit of
some of the leading prelates, not to
ordain any but those whom they knew
to be weak and ignorant, and might
be easily managed and guided, ac-
cording to their pleasure.

Now, when we recollect how rap-
idly, after this period, the body of
the clergy declined in piety and fi-
delity, and how extensively the most
deplorable ignorance and superstition
spread over the Christian church ;
that the faithful study of the Bible,
and, of course, the knowledge of
sound Christian doctrine, were al-
most lost sight of; and that, from
this time, a long night of darkness
and moral desolation covered Chris-
tendom ; — is it possible to doubt that
the ignorance of the clergy was the
grand cause of this melancholy apos-
tacy, in which the very theory of re-
ligion was almost entirely banished
from the church, while it still bore
the name of Christ ? I am aware
that a view of this portion of ecclesi-
astical history is sometimes taken,
which does by no means accord with
the use of it which I now aim to es-
tablish. It has been said, that the
original fault of the ministers of the
second, third, and fourth centuries
was, not that they had too little learn-
ing, but rather that they were dis-
posed to refine, and philosophize, and
pervert their knowledge to the pur-
poses of unhallowed speculation : —
that they had, in fact, too much learn-
ing, and were ensnared by it, rather
than aided in the discharge of their
professional duties. There is, no
doubt, a mixture of truth in this rep-
resentation ; that is, that some of the
fathers of the centuries referred to,
were led astray by the speculations

of a vain " philosophy, falsely so cal-
led," and were by this means chargea-
ble with disguising or perverting the
doctrines of the gospel, from which-
perversion great and wide -spreading
mischief to the church arose. But
the fact is, their knowledge was not
of the right sort ; nor was it under
proper direction. They were liable
to the same charge which may be-
brought against some at the present
day. They deferred more to their
own philosophical speculations, than
to the word of God. Had their learn-
ing been sanctified, it would have:
been, as PaiWs was, a noble aux-
iliary in the best of causes. It would
have led them to the Bible, and pre-
pared them for the diligent and hum-
ble study of that fountain of divine
knowledge. This, and this only, is-
the furniture for which the enlighten-
ed friends of a learned ministry are
disposed to plead ; — sober, sanctified
knowledge ; — that knowledge which
binds to God and his Word, instead
of leading away from both. Every'
one acquainted with the history of
those times, knows that it was the
learning of Augustine, which ena-
bled him, in union with his piety, to
stand forth as the champion of gospel-
truth; to oppose and refute the Pe-
lagian heresy, and other plausible
errors in his day ; to contend with
learned and artful Pagans with skill
and success ; and to favor the church
with writings on a variety of subjects,
which were not only of incalculable
use in the age in which they w^ere writ-
ten ; but continued to subserve the
cause of truth and righteousness up to
the period of the reformation ; — and
which are to this time exerting air
influence by no means of small value.
During the dark ages which fol-
lowed that of Augustine, the deplora-
ble effects of ignorance — general and
humiliating ignorance — among the-
leaders and guides of the church, are
so well known, as to render either
proof or detailed illustration altogether
unnecessary. The political state of
Christendom was in the highest de-

1831]

THOROUGH EDUCATION IN THE MINISTRY.

grce unfavorable both to literature
and piety. Tlie laws and habits of
barbarians gradually took the place
of civilization and Christianity. Co-
pies of the Scriptures were rare, and,
of course, were little studied, even by
the clergy. Many of the sacred pro-
fession were unable to read. An ac-
quaintance even with the doctrines
of religion, to say nothing of its spirit,
every day declined. Preaching was
in a great measure discontinued ;
partly because a great majority of the
ecclesiastics were too ignorant them-
selves to instruct the people ; and
partly because those who had intelli-
gence enough to discharge this part
of their duty, were too much sunk in
voluptuousness and profligacy to sub-
mit to the requisite labor. The con-
sequence was, that Christian know-
ledge was in a great measure ban-
ished from the world. The most
childish and miserable superstitions
usurped the place of pure and undefiled
religion. Only here and there an
individual appeared, who either knew
enough, or was faithful enough to
teach men the real way of salvation.
The appearance of the church, for a
number of centuries anterior to the
glorious reformation, may, with pro-
priety, be compared to the sky, when,
in a dark and troubled night, it is so
much overcast with clouds, that only
half a dozen stars are to be seen faintly
glimmering through the murky va-
pors. Gloomy and wide spreading
indeed was the darkness !

I have alluded, in the last para-
graph, to the very few 'Mights"
which appeared in the church dur-
ing the period to which reference
was had ; — to the " Witnesses who
prophesied in sackcloth" amidst the
surrounding gloom. But few and
feeble as these were, they were all
so many witnesses in favor of the im-
portance of sacred knowledge among
the leaders and guides of the church.
The Paidicians, who flourished in
the seventh and eighth centuries, as
" witnesses of the truth," were for
nothing more remarkable, than for

VOL. IV. 12

their diligent study of the Scriptures.
Indeed, some have supposed that
their devoted attachment to the study
of the Scriptures, and especially of
the epistles of the apostle Paul, gave
rise to the title by which they are
known. Claudius of Turin, the
apostolic luminary of the ninth cen-
tury, was no less distinguished by his
love of knowledge, and his rich com-
parative furniture for the sacred office,
for the time in which he lived, than
for his piety, zeal, and unwearied
labor for the benefit of his fellow
men. The same characteristic, as
far as circumstances admitted, was
found in the churches of the pious
and devoted Walcknses. They were
always poor, and always severely per-
secuted. And yet they required all
their candidates for the holy ministry,,
as far as possible, to be diligent stu-
dents. They prescribed a certain
course of study ; made all candidates
for the sacred office pass through a
specific examination ; and when, af^
ter all their care on this subject, they
had been misrepresented by the sur-
rounding devotees to the Church of
Rome ; when it was calumniously
alleged concerning them, that they
preferred ignorance to learning in
their pastors— they replied, — as their
authentic records, preserved by John
Paul P err in, and Sir Samuel Mor-
land, attest — they replied, — with a
pathetic solemnity of appeal, truly
characteristic — that the most of their
pastors were not indeed, so deeply
learned in biblical and theological
knowledge as they wished them to
be ; that this, however, was the re-
sult, not of choice on their part, but
of painful necessiti/ ; that they were
perfectly sensible their pastors would
be far more capable and more useful,
as spiritual instructors and guides, if
they were more richly furnished with
knowledge ; but that their situation
as an impoverished and persecuted
people rendered it impossible for them
to attain, in this respect, what they
considered as highly desirable.

If ever a historical fact bore a pow-

THOROUGH EDUCATION IN THE MINISTRY.

[Nov.

erful testimony in favor of a well fur-
nished ministry, this of the Walden-
ses deserves to be so considered.
Their peculiar poverty ; their con-
stant exposure to the rigor of perse-
cution ; and their simple piety, might
have been expected to turn away
their minds, in a considerable de-
gree, from the refinements, and even
from the more solid parts of ministe-
rial furniture. But this was so far
from being the case, that, we see,
they invariably insisted upon as much
learning in their pastors, as could
possibly be obtained ; and mourned,
in the most touching manner, that
they were not able to secure for them
a more ample and suitable training.

In the thirteenth, fourteenth, and
fifteenth centuries, the interests of
literature and science were in a course
of gradual, but very sensible im-
provement. But so far as we are
acquainted with the facts and char-
acters which distinguished those cen-
turies, we may lay it down as a prin-
ciple steadily, and, with few excep-
tions, throughout exemplified, that
the better informed the clergy were,
the more elevated was their sacred
character, and the more marked and
extensive their usefulness. Those
who are familiar with the character
of some of the more eminent of the
ministers of the gospel who adorned
the period under consideration, will
not hesitate a moment respecting the
truth of this statement. Roger Ba-
con^ Bishop Grossetcste, and Arch-
bishop Langton, of the thirteenth
century ; WicJcliffe and Bradwardin,
of the fourteenth, and IIuss, Jerome,
Gerscn, and Smmnarola, of the fif-
teenth century, with many more who
might be mentioned,- — are standing
and unquestionable witnesses that
great learning, united with fervent
piety, enables its possessor to serve
the church of God far more exten-
sively and more effectually, than can
possibly be accomplished by those
who, however honest their intentions,
and fervent their piety, have but a
small amount of knowledge. Had

not WicMiffe, " the morning star of
the reformation," been one of the
most learned men in Europe of his
day ; had he not been a voluminous
and able writer, as well as a fervently
devoted preacher, a large portion of
that eminent usefulness which attend-
ed his labors, not only in England,
but also in large continental portions
of the western church, — could never
have been attained. The same re-
mark may be applied, in a measure,
to Huss and Jerome — who, in conse-
quence of their rich erudition, and
powerful talents, exerted an extensive
and most salutary influence, not only
while they lived, but long after their
mortal bodies v/ere committed to the
dust.

The history and character of the
principal reformers, as well as of their
active enemies and opposers, teach
with equal decision, the lesson for
which I am now pleading. The ig-
norance which generally prevaded in
the Romish church, when Luther
began his glorious work, was as won-
derful as it was humiliating. The
celebrated Hochstraten, a zealous
Dominican, entered the lists against
ReucMin, a learned friend of the
reformation, and endeavored to de-
monstrate that the study of Greek
and Hebrew was pernicious to the
faith. Even the faculty of theology
of the University of Paris, about
the same time, maintained before
the Parliament, that religion was
undone if the study of Greek and
Hebrew was permitted. Conrad de
Heresbach relates, that a monkish
writer, of no small note, at that peri-
od, was actually capable of expressing
him.self in the following extraordinary
terms — " A new language is invent-
ed, which is called Greek. Guard
carefully against it ; it is the mother
of every species of heresy. I observe
in the hands of a great many people,
a book written in this language, which
they call the Nev^^ Testament. It is
a book full of thorns and serpents.
With respect to Hebrew, it is certain,
my dear brethren, that all who learn

1831.]

THOROUGH EDUCATION IN THE MINISTRY.

it are immediately converted to Ju-
daism." When an ecclesiastic, ca-
pable of writing at all, could write
thus, the ignorance with which he
was surrounded, and which he wished
to perpetuate, must have been deep
and dreadful to a degree which we
are now little able to conceive.

On the other hand, when we turn
to those reformers, who were most
eminently instrumental in stripping
off the mask from popery, in expos-
ing the enormous corruptions of the
man of sin, and holding forth the
'' light of life" to a dark world, — we
see the value of learning to the gos-
pel ministry displayed in the most
striking manner. It may be main-
tained, almost without exception, that
the most learned of their number,
were the most deeply and extensively
useful ; and that, humanly speaking,
had their knowledge been less, the
blessings which, under God, they
were instrumental in conferring on
the church, and on distant genera-
tions, would have been far less rich,
vital and permanent than they were.
Nay, it is not saying too much to
assert, that, had not the leading re-
formers been men amply furnished
with human and divine knowledge,
they could not possibly have render-
ed those incalculable services to the
cause of Christ, which altered the
face of Christendom, which sent bles-
sings to the ends of the earth, and in
which we have yet reason to rejoice.
The accomplishments of which we
speak, were those which enabled
those great and good men to trans-
late and expound the Scriptures ; to
explain and defend the precious
doctrines of the gospel ; to meet
the learning of Romanists with still
sounder learning ; to repel their
plausible logic, with logic still more
legitimate and powerful ; to exhibit
the real character of the heresies and
superstitions which they opposed, by
tracing their history, as well as ex-
posing their native tendency and ef-
fects ; and to command the confi-
dence, and guide the opinions of

thousands who never saw their faces
in the flesh.

The same important principle is
plainly established by the character
and history of the great mass of the
pastors and missionaries who have ex-
tensively served the church in every
part of the world, since the age of the
reformers. It cannot be said, indeed,
that the clergy have been always and
invariably useful, within the last three
centuries, in direct proportion to their
learning. Some remarkable instan-
ces of learned heretics, and of learned
cumberers of the ground, have, no
doubt, disgraced the sacred office ;
and, instead of proving blessings to
the church, rather been perverters of
the truth, and obstacles to the pro-
gress of the gospel. But the con-
verse of this statement cannot, as-
suredly, be maintained : — that is, it
cannot be said, of any pastor or mis-
sionary, who was remarkably igno-
rant, however pious, that he was ex-
tensively and permanently useful.
Such an one may have been the
means of doing some little good, for
a short time, and in a narrow sphere ;
but extensively useful he never was.
The annals of the Christian church
afford no such instance. But when
we turn to the lives of Rivet, Owen^
Baxter, Usher, Flavel, Charnock,
Leighton, Howe, and other men of
the same class, who flourished in the
seventeenth century ; and to those of
Walts, Doddridge, Boston, Brown,
Gill, Scott, and many more, who
adorned the eighteenth, we are con-
strained to say, without a single ex-
ception, that those men, who, to ex-
emplary piety and zeal, added ample
official knowledge — have been, in all
cases, the most eminently useful in
their generation.

Even in the case of missionaries,
the principle for which we contend,
has been, with scarcely an exception,
remarkably exemplified. Whose la-
bors, among this class, have been
most remarkably blessed to the con-
version of the heathen 1 Undoubtedly
those who, to fervent piety, united a

THOROUGH EDUCATION IN THE MINISTRY.

[Nov.

competent store of literature and sci-
ence, and especially an intimate ac-
quaintance with the Bible and with
gospel truth. If any doubt of this,
let them think of the labors and use-
fulness of such men as Eliot, and
Brainerd, and Spangenberg, and
Vanderkcmj), and Sioariz, and Bu-
chanan, and Blartyn, not to speak of
a number more, whose names will
instantly occur to every well informed
reader ; and then ask, whether it had
been possible for those holy and de-
voted men to accomplish what they
did, if they had been illiterate and
ignorant, however ardent and devoted
in their Christian feelings 1 The
very suggestion is absurd. We might
as well expect men, according to the
unreasonable demand of the Egyp-
tians, to ''make brick without straw."
The most permanent and truly valua-
ble part of the services which they
rendered to the cause of the Redeem-
er, were precisely those which their
learning enabled them to accomplish,
and which, had they been illiterate
men, must, of course, have entirely
failed. When we read the deeply
interesting Memoirs of these men,
especially those of Buchanan and
Blartyn, we perceive, at once, that
their indefatigable devotion to study
in the University, was so far from
having been lost upon them, even in
their missionary labors, that it all
turned to important account. It serv-
ed to invigorate and enlarge their
minds ; to prepare them for the more
advantageous acquisition of every sub-
sequent attainment ; and thus greatly
to extend their usefulness. Neither
of these men could possibly have
shone so brightly in his oriental min-
istry, had it not been for his diligent
and successful labors in college.

Some have been so inconsiderate
as to adduce the case of the venera-
ble and excellent Dr. Carey, of Se-
rampore, as a proof that illiterate men
may render most worthy and noble
services in the missionary field. It
is true this eminent missionary, when
lie went to India, was comparatively

illiterate. That is, he had little, if
anything more than a common Eng-
lish education. Yet he had good
sense ; great decision of character ;
unwearied industry, and persever-
ance ; fervent piety, and a deep and
governing conviction of the duty and
importance of doing his Master's
work with fidelity, and with his best
powers. He had scarcely entered
on the field of labor before he per-
ceived how indispensable was more —
much more knowledge than he pos-
sessed, to the due performance of
his missionary work. He, therefore,
while he attended to the practical
duties of his mission, with exemplary
diligence, applied himself to study
also, with unremitting industry ; and
so successful have been his studies,
that he is probably, at this time, one
of the most learned men in Asia.
And the advantages which his ac-
quaintance with the oriental tongues,
as well as other departments of litera-
ture, have afforded him, in translat-
ing and expounding the Scriptures,
and in almost every part of his mis-
sionary work, can only be estimated
by those who are intimately acquaint-
ed with what he has done. The
truth, therefore, is, that although he
began his missionary labors in a great
measure an illiterate man, he has
gradually become, by indefatigable
labor, after entering the ministry, one
of the most accomplished philologists
and biblical scholars of his time. So
that, instead of serving the cause of
those who would plead for the suffi-
ciency of an unlearned ministry ; his
case furnishes one of the strongest
examples of the importance and ne-
cessity of learning to ministers of the
gospel, that modern times have af-
forded. Dr. Carey is so far from
being a witness against the value of
knowledge, that all his testimony is
decisively and most powerfully on the
other side.

The foregoing statements are all
confirmed by the history of the most
useful divines and pastors of our own
country. Of living men, or of recent

THOROUGH EDUCATION IN THE MINISTRY.

1831.]

events, nothing will here be said.
But it may be asserted, that ever
since evangelical churches have had
an existence, on this side of the At-
lantic, those ministers of the gospel,
in whom fervent piety and ample
theological furniture were united,
have been, invariably, the most emi-
nently useful. They have had a weight
and influence which no others could
acquire. They have diffused around
them a degree of light, as well as
warmth, which less accomplished men
could never have imparted. And
they have been able to give an im-
pulse to the public mind, and to cor-
rect prevailing abuses, to an extent
which rendered them great public
benefactors. Of what is here assert-
ed, I shall offer only two examples ;
I mean those which are furnished by
the attainments and services of the
venerable Presidents, Dickinson and
Edwards. An eminent living writer,
in speaking of the great importance
of the union of piety and science in
the sacred profession, speaks of these
distinguished ornaments of the Ameri-
can church in the following language.
"^ Among the very first men of their
time, in this country, for intellectual
strength and furniture, they were
still more distinguished for piety
than for learning. In their day en-
thusiasm appeared in the church to
which they belonged. Few other
men could gain an audience of the
deluded ; but these men obtained it,
because the reality and eminence of
their piety were questioned by none.
They spake and wrote so as happily
to correct the spreading evil ; and the
good which they effected, was great
and lasting."* Indeed, it may well
be doubted whether any single writer
in the western hemisphere, in any
period of its history, ever exerted an
influence, especially on the religious
mind, so extended, benign, and per-
manent, as that of the illustrious
Edwards.

Do any ask, in what manner his-
tory represents the want of mature

* President Green's Discourses, pp. 1.3, 14.

knowledge in ministers as having in-
terfered with their usefulness 1 The
answer is multiform, but decisive.
When ministers have had slender
furniture themselves, it was impossi-
ble for them to impart much instruc-
tion to others. They were found
unable to " feed the people with
knowledge and with understanding."
Those to whom they ministered soon
discovered their ignorance ; felt that
they were not fed ; became tired of
their preaching ; lost their respect
for them ; neglected their ministra-
tions ; and, perhaps, neglected all
Christian ministrations, and became
totally regardless of religion. Thus,
instead of being a rich blessing, those
who ought to have been teachers
and guides, became useless, and
finally an incumbrance and an in-
jury, to those whom they were bound
to have benefitted. Nor does history
represent the evils of the want of
suitable furniture in ministers as hav-
ing been confined to those to whom
they ministered. This deficiency has
proved, in innumerable instances, as
injurious to themselves, as to others.
They have become the dupes of de-
signing men, who had more know-
ledge, and wished to make them sub-
servient to their sinister designs. Or
they have been, before they were
aware of it, entangled in the deplora-
ble toils of childish superstition, or
wild enthusiasm ; and thus becoming
" blind leaders of the blind," they
have contracted more guilt, and done
more injury to that hallowed cause
which they professed to serve, than it
was possible by human arithmetic to
estimate. The truth is, a man who
has but a smattering of indigested
knowledge, however pious, as all ex-
perience has evinced, must be not
only an incompetent guide, but an
unsafe one. In a day of commotion
and trial, he knows not what to do.
He is ready to adopt every project
which ignorance, vanity, or a spirit
of innovation may propose. The
results of former experience and wis-
dom are, of course, lost upon him.

THOROUGH EDUCATION IN THE MINISTRY.

ov.

for he knows them not. The conse-
quence is, that, in all his movements,
he betrays total incompetence to the
work which he undertakes : he draws
down upon himself the deep regrets,
if not the unmingled contempt of the
wise and good around him ; and the
church, instead of blessing him, as
her leader, guide, and benefactor,
has reason rather to weep over his
character and labors, however well
intended, as really, taken in the ag-
gregate, so much thrown into the
scale of the adversary.

Such, beyond all doubt, is the tes-
timony of unvarnished history on the
subject before us. It teaches, on the
one hand, that unsanctified know-
ledge has always been a curse to the
church, leading to pride, ambition,
unhallowed speculation, heresy, strife,
and every evil work. And it teaches
with no less distinctness, on the other
hand, that ignorance never ivas or
can be sanctified; that an ignorant
or superficially informed ministry,
never can be either a respectable or
useful one ; that it must either sink
d'own into miserable, inert, unin-
structive insignificance, or betray
into vanity, empty rant, enthusiasm,
lay-preaching, and endless disorder.
Nothing but the union of fervent
fiety and sound learning, can possi-
bly secure to any Christian ministry,
for any length of time together, the
precious results of true respectability,
and genuine evangelical usefulness.

Seeing, Mr. Editor, that the voice
of history is so unequivocal and loud
on this subject, it has often filled me
with the deepest astonishment that
candidates for the ministry, who have
any acquaintance with that history,
should yet be so slow in learning its
most solemn lessons. Such, how-
ever, is the demented course of many.
They are so infatuated as to pass
hastily and slightly over all their aca-
demical and collegiate studies ; and
yet hope to have well disciplined and
cultivated minds. They are so much
in haste to get into the active field,
that they will not take the time or

the pains to make themselves ac-
quainted, even tolerably, with the
original language of Scripture : and
yet are so unreasonable as to expect
to be sound, intelligent, and able ex-
positors of the word of God. They
spurn at the labor of studying theolo-
gy in a systematic manner, and of
patiently comparing system with sys-
tem ; and yet irrationally dream that
they shall be able, by and by, to
" bring out of their treasure things
new and old." Surely, such youth
set at defiance all reason and all
experience. When our theological
seminaries were first established, the
friends of a well qualified ministry,
were sanguine in their expectations
that theological education would rap-
idly rise to a high standard ; and that
all who enjoyed the opportunity of
mature study, would faithfully and
cheerfully avail themselves of it. But,
alas ! how grievously, in very many
instances, have such expectations
been disappointed ! How difficult is
it, after all, to persuade, even a ma-
jority of our theological students of
the importance and necessity of am-
ple furniture in those who bear the
sacred office ! They read, in every
history of the Christian church which
they open, the deplorable consequen-
ces of ignorance and incompetence
in the gospel ministry. They can-
not open their eyes on the ministers
and churches of the present day,
without seeing the most humiliating
effects arising from the want of suita-
ble furniture in those who have un-
dertaken to be " watchmen on the
walls of Zion." They cannot help
seeing, if they look at all, that the
minister who has but small know-
ledge, with few exceptions, must con-
tent himself with small usefulness.
They ought to know that the state of
society in our country, as it advances
in refinement and intelligence, is, eve-
ry year, calling for more ample furni-
ture in candidates for the sacred of-
fice. They ought to remember that
Christian ministers of the present day
are called upon more loudly than ever

DEPENDENCE ON THE SPIRIT OF GOD.

1831.]

before to serve the cause of Christ
with their yens, as well as in the pul-
pit, in the lecture-room, and in the
pastoral visit. And they ought to
bear in mind, that they have oppor-
tunities of instruction presented to
them such as no former generation of
candidates for the ministry ever en-
joyed. They are often and faithfully
warned, too, of the danger of imma-
ture study, and superficial knowledge ;
and entreated to avail themselves of
the means placed within their reach
for preparing, in the most advan-
tageous manner, to serve the church
and their generation. But with re-
spect to many — alas ! too many — all
is in vain ! Only a lamentably small
portion can be prevailed upon, with
these considerations in view, to pur-
sue the full course of study prescribed
in our theological seminaries. And
even some who do consent, and pro-
fess, nominally, to go through that
course, engage in study, for the most
part, viiih so little zeal, and suffer
themselves to be diverted from the
requisite application of mind to their-
studies, by so many distracting avo-
cations ; that but a small portion of
the nominal time of study, is really,
and in good earnest, devoted to its
professed object.

I am not forgetful of the various
pleas, by which those who act thus,
in opposition to the clearest light of
experience, attempt to justify their
blind and infatuated conduct. The
urgent need of ministers ; the solici-
tations of friends ; their desire to be
in the field of labor ; the inconven-
ience of obtaining the means of sup-
port in the usual course, are all urged
with confidence and zeal. But such
pleas are all illusory and vain. Those
who offer them forget that it is no
real blessing to the church to multi-
ply ignorant and incompetent minis-
ters, but rather a curse. That, of
course, if the call for more laborers
were a hundred-fold more loud and
importunate than it is, it would be
worse than useless to the church as
well as ourselves, to go forth un-

furnished '' novices." They forget
that they have but one life to live ;
and that, if they allow themselves to
launch forth unprepared, they may,
and probably will, never be able to
repair the mischief of this one pre-
mature step. O when will those be-
loved sons of the church who have
" a price put into their hands to get
wisdom," learn to value it correctly,
and to improve it faithfully ? I can
only say, with respect to those who
act otherwise, that, if they ever come
to their senses, they will be ready,
like Peter, to "go out and weep
bitterly."

I am, my dear sir, with the best
wishes for your success in endeavor-
ing to spread and inculcate these
sentiments, your friend and fellow
laborer in the bonds of the gospel,
Samuel Miller.

Princeton, Au^. 27, 1831.

For the Quarterly Register.
DEPENDENCE ON THE SPIRIT OF
GOD.

If there be one truth of paramount
importance, at the present day, it is
that contained in the inspired decla-
ration, Not by might, nor hy poiver,
but by my Spirit, saifh the Lord of
Hosts. In view of the difficulties in
the way of the conversion of the
world, whose heart would not fail
within him, were the work depend-^
ing on the efficacy of human means ?
Who would not give up the enter-
prize in despair ? The hindrances
to the conversion of a single soul, are
immense. What must they be in
the regeneration of a world ? We
are not to look, simply, at a mass of
depravity, however dark and appal-
ling. There are systems of error
and iniquity, each fortified and con-
solidated by their appropriate de-
fences. It is as if the spirits of dark-
ness had had each assigned to them
a specific, a particular work, in which,
with horrid rivalry, they had exhaust-
ed their mighty intellect of evil.
What multitudes of men, in Chris-
tian nations, are spending their days

HEAVEN.

in forming and maturing a character,
which is at total variance with tite
requisitions of God's law. How deep,
and how dreadful are those clouds of
error, which rest on the minds of a
great majority of educated men in
reference to moral and religious sub-
jects. Flow few nations conduct any
of their important measures on the
principles of the gospel of Jesus
Christ. How few statesmen prefer
the good of the whole human race to
the glory and happiness of their own
country. How few of our periodical
publications are thornughly Christian.
They may laud Christianity, in gen-
eral, to the skies, and yet come to a
particular institution, like that of the
Sabbath, without which the religion
itself cannot exist, and you will find
them bitter opposers.

But we need not despair. Thanks
be to God, it is not by might, nor by
power, but by the Spirit of the Lord
of Hosts. There is a mighty agency,
which we do not see with our eyes,
at work in this world. We cannot
discern the form thereof; we can see
no image ; but the same energy,
which operates silently in the world
of matter, operates as surely in the
world of mind. He, who formed the
mind, can change the mind. He
can scatter the thick mists of preju-
dice, and reveal to the soul, the per-
fect beauty of truth. He can induce
men to abhor themselves, and repent
in dust and ashes, and as their eyes
open on a holy Saviour, to exclaim,
Whom have we in heaven but thee,
and there is none on earth that we
desire in comparison to thee ! He
can open the two- leaved gates, and
cut in sunder the bars of iron. He
is with kings on their thrones, and is
able to abase those who walk in pride.
The systems of heathenism and idola-
try, though grown up to heaven, he
can consume with the breath of his
mouth, and destroy with the bright-
ness of his coming. Through all the
abominations in Christian countries
He can send the healing waters of
the river of life. The erroneous max-

[Nov.

ims in politics, the false theories in
morals, by his almighty influence,
can be made to give way to the pure
and heavenly precepts of the gospel
of Christ.

Here then let us place our confi-
dence. The mighty men, of past
ages, here found firm support. Out
of weakness they were made strong.
They went from prayer to the den
of lions ; from the closet to the con-
flict ; from communion with God to
the embrace of the burning stake.
In themselves all weakness, in Christ
mightier than legions of enemies, visi-
ble and invisible. Here let us place
our confidence — always abounding in
the work of the Lord, as knowing
that our labor is not in vain, in the
Lord.

HEAVEN.

It is a treasure that can neither fail
nor be carried away by force or fraud ;
it is an inheritance uncorrupted and un-
defiled, a crown that fadeth not away, a
never-failing stream of joy and delight ;
it is a marriage feast, and of all others
the most joyous and sumptuous ; one
that always satisfies, and never cloys
the appetite ; it is an eternal spring,
and an everlasting light, a day without
an evening ; it is a paradise, where the
lilies are always white and full-blown^-
the trees sweat out their balsams, and
the tree of life in the midst thereof; it
is a city where the houses are built of
living pearls, the gates of precious
stones, and the streets paved with the
purest gold. There is neither violence
within doors, nor without, nor any com-
plaint in the streets of that blessed
city ; there no friend goes out, nor
enemy comes in. There is the most
delightful society of angels, prophets,
apostles, martyrs ; among whom there
are no reproaches, contentions, contro-
versies, nor party spirit ; no ignorance,
no blind self-love, no vain glory, no
envy. There is perfect charity, where-
by every one, together with his own
felicity, enjoys that of his neighbors,
and is happy in the one, as well as in
the other ; hence there is among them
a kind of reflection and multiplication
of happiness, like that of a spacious hall
adorned with gold and precious stones.
Leigh TON.

HISTORY AND PRESENT CONDITION

POLAND

Poland, though erased from the list of nations, is not likely soon to be for-
gotten. It will be remembered by geographers as long as any attention is
paid to natural divisions. It will be remembered by the friends of liberty
throughout the earth. It will not be forgotten by the partitioning powers. The
sense of the deep injury, which was inflicted on the general opinions of man-
kind on the 21st of October, 1796, will never be obliterated. To Poland many
eyes in the Christian world will turn with mingled anxiety and hope, till she is
free indeed.

The following division of Poland, and the one which still remains, was made
by the Congress of Vienna, on the 3d of May, 1815.

The Republic or Cracow, on the west, is under the protection of Austria,
Prussia, and Russia. The peasants, formerly protected by the clergy, were not
so poor or ignorant, as those in the rest of Poland, and additional benefits
have been conferred on them by the present government. Cracow is the
capital.

The Great Duchy of Posen, on the northwest, is added to Prussia.

The southern portion of the region on the Vistula, or the real Poland, forms
the present kingdom of Gallicia, or Austrian Poland. It includes the high
country in the ancient monarchy. Although subject to Austria, it is in some
respects independent.

The large provinces of Lithuania, and the Ukraine, were added to Russia.

The country in the centre, or a part of the former Great and Little Poland,
forms the Kingdom or Poland, which is united to Russia. This is the country
in which the revolution commenced.

The following table embodies some of the principal facts in relation to these
divisions.

J\rame. Country. Population. Fop. to a sq. mile.

Cracow, Russia, Prussia, and Austria,

Posen, Prussia,

Gallicia, Austria,

Lithuania, Russia,

Ukraine, Russia,

Kingdom of Poland, Russia,
Total population of all these provinces, 15,659,1 15.

100,000

4,118

1,800,000

3,873,125

3,385,600

3,509

2,958,490

2,614

3,541,900

1,544

I. CIVIL HISTORY.

Poland, or Polska, signifies a plain ; the early inhabitants, like many tribes, denomi-
nated it from the nature of the country.* Low hills and head lands only can be dis-

* An observer in a balloon, might pass at the height of twenty toises, (about 120 feet,) over almost the
whole of Poland, without fear of coming in contact with mountains and other obstructions.

VOL. IV. 13

98 EARLY HISTORY OF POLAND. [NoV.

covered throughout the vast region from the Baltic to the shores of the Euxine. The
mass of the Polish nation is descended from the ancient Leches, the same people as the
Lygians of Tacitus, and the Licicavians of the middle ages. At an early period, however,
the Western or Visigoths, were settled on the banks of the Vistula; and formed, perhaps,
in many places, the dominant race. From the nature of the population many revolutions
must have early taken place in the country. It seems to be evident that the Poles were
not descended from the Sarmatians.

In consequence of the dissensions of the nobles about the year 830, Piast, a poor artisan
of Cracow, was elevated to the seat of power. His authority was controlled only by his
own will, and the fear of his subject barons. He however exercised his authority for the
good of his people. The Poles were at this time, like all other barbarous nations ; the
mass of the population were almost slaves to the voyvodes, or barons, whose sole business
was war and hunting; the only laws were will and fear. Their taste was exercised only
in the embellishment of their arms, and their judgment in the choice of their horses.

The royal power remained in the family of Piast, with some interruptions, from
A. D. 830 to A. D. 1386. The most distinguished prince seems to have been Boleslas.
Among his other exploits, was the capture of Kiow, the most opulent city in that part
of Europe. In a battle, which was fought by Boleslas on the Bug, the river was so
stained with blood, that it has retained ever since the name of horrid, and Boleslas was
called Chroby the terrible. He extended his conquests to the Elbe, on the banks of
which he erected two iron columns, to mark the bounds of his victories. Casimir, the
grandson of Boleslas, was compelled to abdicate his throne in consequence of the tyranni-
cal conduct of his mother, who was associated with him in the government. A general
scene of anarchy followed. The serfs, imitating the example of their masters, rose in a
body, and retaliated the cruelties, which they had so long suffered. The whole system
of servitude was at an end. Bibles, churches, monks, and masters, were involved in one
indiscriminate sacrifice. The lex talionis was the code of the infuriated serfs. Casimir
was at length recalled, and succeeded in re-establishing peace. One of his successors,
Boleslas II., was constantly engaged in wars, having been conqueror in forty battles.
In 1147, a numerous army of Polish volunteers, under Henry, a brother of the king^
followed the crusaders into the Holy Land.

The following anecdote is given of Casimir II., who ascended the throne in 1178.
" He was one day at play, and won all the money of a nobleman, who, incensed at his
ill fortune, suddenly struck the prince a blow on the ear. He fled immediately from
justice ; but being pursued and overtaken, was sentenced to lose his head. But the
generous Casimir revoked the sentence, returned the nobleman his money, and declared
that he alone was faulty, as he encouraged, by his practice, a pernicious custom that
might terminate in the ruin of hundreds of his people." He was the most amiable
monarch that ever swayed the Polish sceptre. He has the enviable appellation of Casi-
mir the just. Casimir III., was called the Polish Justinian, as he made a complete code
of the laws, appointed regular courts of justice, and by his regard for the happiness of the
lower orders, obtained the appellation of king of the serfs. With all his good qualities, he
seems to have been gay and licentious.

Louis, the nephew of Casimir, dying without male heirs, the Poles called his daughter,
Hedwiga, to the throne in 1384. She married Jagellon, Duke of Lithuania. Jagellon
was baptized under the name of Wladislas ; and Poland and Lithuania were henceforward
united under one crown. This duchy, Lithuania, was a great accession to the geo-
graphical magnitude of Poland. It extended from Poland on the west, to the Dnieper on
the east, and from Livonia on the north.

Jagellon established the Polish law on a firmer basis in the diets of 1422 and 1423, and
gave an additional sanction to the code, which Casimir had begun. He passed the fa-
mous law that no person is to be imprisoned till convicted.

The reign of Casimir IV., the third of the Jagellon family, was one of considerable
interest. In a war against the Teutonic knights, who were in possession of a considera-
ble part of Prussia, the Poles overran all the Prussian territory, which continued to take
part with the knights. Out of twenty-one thousand villages, scarcely more than thirteen
thousand survived the flames, and nearly two thousand churches were destroyed.

In the year 1467, the foundation of the Polish diet or parhament was laid. Before that
period, the senate consisted only of the bishops and. great officers of the kingdom, who
formed the king's council, subject also to the interference of the nobility. The son and
successor of Casimir, John Albert, in attempting to lessen the power of the nobility, only
increased their claims, and rendered their supremacy over the serfs more intolerable.
One great cause of the troubles and final overthrow of Poland, was the want of a third
estate, sufficiently strengthened with wealth and arts to counteract the encroachments
of the haughty nobles. The influence of the trading classes was checked by two causes.
In the first place, every gentleman, who had a house and a few acres of land, could enjoy
all the privileges of nobility ; hence none but the lower orders, or foreigners, would en-
gage in mercantile pursuits ; and secondly, the towns were composed chiefly of German

1831.] HISTORY OF POLAND. 99

strangers, Jews, and even Armenians, who had been ahiiost considered out of the pale
of the law.

In 1572, died Sigismund, the last of the house of Jagellon. Under the dynasty of this
family, which lasted 186 years, Poland attained its perfect growth and dimensions, and its
constitution had ariived at equal maturity. There being no third order wluch the kings
could raise up against the nobles, which would have rendered the monarchy limited, but
have shielded it from total subjection to the aristocracy, there was no alternative but to
make the government a perfect despotism, as in Russia, to preserve the regal authority.
The kings, who succeeded Sigismund, successively, were Stephen Batory, Sigismund III.,
Wladislas VII., Casimir III., and Michael.

On the 19th of May, 1674, John Sobieski was elected king of Poland. He studied the
art of war in France, and became a very renowned general. On one occasion, with
15,000 troops, he encountered the Turks and Tartars in Gallicia, 600,000 in number, and
left 10,000 of his enemies dead on the field. In May, 1683, the Turks, with 300,000 men,
appeared before the gates of Vienna, and closely invested that proud metropolis. In this
emergency Sobieski was entreated to hasten in person to Vienna. He soon appeared
with his little army, and 28 pieces of canon, to oppose 300 pieces of the enemy. But
Sobieski was a host. The immense Turkish army was broken, and Vienna was saved,
Poland thus saved a serpent from death which afterwards turned and stung her for her
kindness. After this, the Turks gained no ground in Europe. Poland also became the
theatre of discord and faction. " In war, Sobieski was a lion, but in peace he was the
plaything of others." He was ruled by his wife, an intriguing woman, and by the
Jesuits. Sobieski died on the 17th of June, 1696. Glorious as his reign had been in
many particulars, it has had a very pernicious effect on Poland.

Frederick Augustus, elector of Saxony, a young and ambitious monarch, after a severe
contest, was chosen king of Poland. This forced election was the first of a series of dis-
graceful events, which laid the yoke on the necks of the Poles. Since this period,
Poland has received her kings under the compulsion of foreign arms. Augustus, in at-
tempting to get possession of Livonia, a province of Sweden, was obliged to call in the aid
of Peter the Great. Before they entered on their work, Peter and Augustus indulged in
a debauchery, which was a fit preparative for such iniquities as they were about to per-
petrate. For fifteen days, both were in a continued state of intoxication.

The designs of Peter and Augustus were opposed by Charles of Sweden, with great
vigor. Charles, at length, reached Warsaw, which capitulated, on the first summons, on
the 5th of May, 1702. Young Stanislas Leszczynski, son of the Palatine of Posnania, was
elevated to the throne in place of Augustus. He had considerable talent and education.
In the mean time, Peter the Great was not idle. Charles and Peter met at Pultowa.
Charles was defeated and compelled to seek an asylum in Turkey. Stanislas was de-
throned, and in attempting to visit Charles, was apprehended by the Turks. In 1718,
Charles died, and Poland enjoyed a few years of tranquilUty, if tranquillity it could be
called, under the weak and miserable Augustus, who was little more than a viceroy of
Peter. After the death of Augustus, Stanislas attempted to gain possession of the throne.
But Russia and Austria were not to be easily foiled. Stanislas was stripped of his
ephemeral honors, and took refuge in Dantzig. The city defended itself with great
obstinacy. One part of the entrenchments is still called the " Russian cemetery,"
Treachery at length led to its surrender. Stanislas escaped, and retired to his hereditary
estates. Augustus HI., son of Augustus II., was placed on the throne. His reign lasted
thirty years. The generality of the Poles passed this time like their king, in idle volup-
tuousness. He died on the 5th of October, 1763. Several rival candidates now appeared
for the vacant throne. Catharine, misnamed the wife of Peter, then swayed the Russian
sceptre. Through her influence, Poniatowski, her former paramour, was elected king by
a hireling diet. He assumed the name of Stanislas Augustus, No prince ever ascended
the throne under more unfortunate circumstances. Catharine soon withdrew her support.
More than 20,000 Russian troops were scattered over the kingdom, and 40,000 were on
the frontiers. Poland was now completely in the power of Russia. The principal patriots
were transferred to the great northern dungeon, Siberia. The spirit of Polish indepen-
dence was not entirely annihilated. The venerable bishops of Kamieniec, and Cracow,
the Pulawski family, and the Radziwills, were on the alert. In a very short time they
mustered 8,000 men, sent deputies to Turkey, Saxony, and Tartary, and openly invited
all to join them. The rashness of Joseph Pulawski. occasioned a failure of their plans.
The town of Bar, where they were assembled, was taken by assault, and 1,200 prisoners
were carried in chains to Russia. Pulawski retired to the mountains of Moldavia.

The confederates, however, again rallied, and in the winter of 1770 and 1771, occupied
many advantageous posts. An attempt, which was made by them to seize the person of
Stanislas, and which failed, brought much discredit upon the cause. The odium which
was studiously attached to this attempt, indeed greatly injured the cause of the patriots.
They were denounced as rebels, assassins, and brigands. Every thing conspired to ren-
der the approaching year, 1772, the last of Polish independence. Russia, Prussia, and

100 FALL OF POLAND. [NoV.

Austria, commenced their work in earnest. The Prussians advanced into Great Poland,
and being joined by the Russians, compelled the confederates to surrender the castle of
Ci-acovv. From Austria 10,000 men entered Poland, under the command of Esterhazy.
All the posts were deserted, and the chiefs dispersed into foreign countries.

It is made a matter of dispute, which of the three nations started the iniquitous plot of
partition. The fact, no doubt was, that in this, as in all other unjust coalitions, they did
not, in the first instance, act on a preconcerted plan ; but each individual power cher-
ished secretly its design, and were naturally drawn together by the similarity of reckless
atrocity in their plans. Catharine had long been the real mistress of Poland. Frederick
began to throw out hints of claims on certain Polish districts. The young Poles were
enrolled in his armies by force, and the Polish girls were carried away to some of the de-
populated districts of Prussia. Austria, with great diligence, made researches into old
records to establish her claims to the district of Zips, and engineers were employed to
mark out the frontier. The first communications between the three powers, occurred in
December, 1770, and in January, 1771. In a conference at Petersburg, the fate of Poland
was decided. Russia had by the arrangement the palatinates of Polock, Witebsk, and
Mscislaw, about 3,000 square leagues ; Austria had Gallicia, a portion of Podolia, and
Little Poland ; in all about 2,500 square leagues ; Frederick was contented with 900 square
leagues, a part of Polish Prussia and of Great Poland, The rest of the kingdom was
ensured to Stanislas.* The three royal plunderers attempted to give some color of
right to their proceedings by public manifestoes, Catharine set in her claims, by endeav-
oring to prove, from old authors, that it was not till 1688, that the Polish limits were
extended beyond the mouth of the Dwina. The Austrian pretensions were argued with
still more profound sophistry. Frederick was a philosopher, and he argued his cause
on the general principles of civil law.

A corrupt Polish diet was made to sanction the act of the sovereigns.

"Sarmatia fell unwept."

France was silent. A few patriots in England lifted their voice against it, but the nation
was occupied with the American war. No general note of remonstrance was heard.
These proceedings aroused many minds in Poland. An unsuccessful attempt was made
to emancipate the serfs. The diet increased the army to 100,000 men, and demanded
that the Russian troops should immediately evacuate the kingdom. In March, 1790, the
diet were so weak as to form a treaty of alliance with Prussia, which involved them in
new troubles with Russia. A constitution was soon after formed, which drew forth the
admiration of Europe. " Humanity," exclaimed Edmund Burke, " must rejoice and
glory when it considers the change in Poland."

The French revolution which now burst out, had great influence on the fate of
Poland ; dangers drew the monarchs of Europe more closely together. Catharine was
still engaged in her diabohcal work. On the 18th of May, 1792, 100,000 Russian troops re-
ceived ordej-s to enter Poland. The Polish army, in three divisions, was led by Poniatowski,
a nephew of the king, by Wiethorski, and the celebrated Kosciusko, Headed by this last
named general, the Poles withstood an enemy three times their number, and made an
honorable retreat, after much slaughter. Early in 1793, the Prussian troops entered
Poland, and Frederick William declared his intention to incorporate several districts of
Great Poland, and the towns of Thorn and Dantzig, with the Prussian States. This in- "
tention was executed. Catharine advanced her frontier into the middle of Lithuania, and
Volhynia. The Russian ambassador was absolute master at Warsaw, and Russian troops
were the garrison. The principal Polish patriots retired to Dresden and Leipzig.

The Poles, however, could not long remain in bondage. On the 24th of March, 1794,
Kosciusko was proclaimed Generalissimo at Cracow ; a deed of insurrection was drawn
up, by which this great man was appointed dictator. His power was absolute, both in
military and civil affairs. On the 4th of April he left Cracow, at the head of about 4,000
men, most of whom were armed with scythes. In about six or seven miles, they met
the Russians. The Poles were victorious ; 3,000 Russians were killed or taken prisoners.
On the 17th the arsenal and powder magazine in Warsaw were seized, and arms were
distributed to the populace. A very bloody battle took place in the streets, which lasted
two days. The patriots were victorious; 2,200 of the enemy were killed, and nearly
2,000 were taken prisoners. Igelstrom, the Russian ambassador, escaped with great dif-
ficulty to the Prussian camp. On the 15th of May, Cracow fell into the hands of the
Prussians. On the 30th, the Emperor of Austria announced his intention to enter Poland.
The insurrection soon extended to the Polish provinces, which had been annexed to
Prussia. The 10th of October was the decisive day. Kosciusko, at the head of his prin-
cipal officers, made a grand charge into the midst of the enemy. He fell, covered with
wounds, and exclaiming, " Finis Poloiviae ;"t all his companions were killed, or

* The pledge was worth about as much, as the pledges which the United States are in the habit of giving
to the Indian emigrants, who remove over the Mississippi,
t See a short memoir of Kosciusko, in the sequel.

1831.] REVOLUTION OF 1830. 101

taken prisoners. The news of his fall went like lightning to Warsaw. Every one re-
ceived it as the announcement of the country's fall. Men and women were seen in the
streets, wringing their hands, beating their heads against the walls, and exclaiming in
tones of despair, " Kosciusko is no more ; the country is lost!" The Poles immediately
fortified Praga, one of the suburbs, separated from Warsaw by the Vistula. The
Russian General, the barbarian Suwarow, attacked the Poles on the 26th of October, and
drove them into their intrenchments. The batteries of Praga mounted more than 100
cannon, and the garrison was composed of the flower of the Polish army. On the 4th of
November, Suwarow ordered an assault. After a severe struggle, Praga was carried.
8,000 Poles perished, sword in hand. The bridge was burnt, and the retreat of the inhab-
itants cut off. Above 12,000 old men, women, and children, were murdered in cold
blood ; dead bodies floated down the Vistula to Prussia ; in a few hours the whole of
Praga, inhabitants and buildings, were a heap of ashes. Stanislas Augustus was thus left
without a kingdom. A third partition was made of Poland.

The death of Catharine, on the 9th of November, 1796, delivered the Poles from one
of their tyrants. Her successor, Paul, commenced a new era in Eussian history — that
I of clemency. He set at liberty all the Poles, whom Catharine had immured in prison,
and allowed those who had been sent to Siberia, amounting to nearly 12,000, to return
to their homes. Prussia also liberated her prisoners. Austria, however, did not strike oft'
a single link from the Polish chains. The Poles entered the service of the French, with
great enthusiasm. Dombrowski, with 8,000 men, in 1798, marched into Rome. In 1806,
Bonaparte made the most pressing invitations to Kosciusko, who then resided near Paris,
to enter the Polish service, and to issue addresses to his countrymen, calling on them to
embrace the present opportunity to recover their liberty. But Kosciusko conjectured
that the military despot would be equally treacherous as hereditary tyrants. In conse^;
quence of his refusal to join Napoleon, most of his countrymen remained inactive.

In the following years, Poland was subjected to many varieties of distress, overrun as
she constantly was, by the troops of France, Prussia, Austria, and Russia, and tantalized
with the ample promises of Bonaparte. 7,000 Poles marched with him into Russia, in
1812. They distinguished themselves at Smolensko, Borodino, and at the passage of the
Beresina. Poniatowski, with 13,000 men, was at the battle of Leipzig, on the 19th of
October, 1813. After the battle, in attempting to cross the river, he was drowned.

On the 3d of May, 1815, the Congress of Vienna decided the fate of Poland. The
arrangements, which were then made, we have given on the first page of this article.
On the 20th of June, Alexander was proclaimed king of Poland, at Warsaw. Religious
toleration was granted. The government consisted of three states, the king, and an upper
and lower house. The diet was to meet every second year at Warsaw. All motions to
be decided by a majority of votes. The king's consent was made necessary to every bill.
Constantine, a brother of Alexander, was appointed commander in chief of the Poles.
From the time of the first re-establishment of the kingdom, till 1820, the affairs of Poland
went on appai-ently in conformity with the constitution, but perpetual breaches were
made on that formal grant of liberty. Constantine soon gave the most unrestrained
license to his capricious and violent disposition. Taxes were levied without consulting
the diet. Some of the publishers of Warsaw, having incurred his displeasure, he sent
soldiers in the middle of the night to destroy the printing presses. Shaving the heads of
females, who displeased him, was a common occurrence. Alexander appointed, in 1820,
a miUtary commission, which tried and condemned civiUans without any of the pre-
scribed formalities. A certain individual, by Constantine's order, was condemned to per^
petual imprisonment, and a weekly floggijvg.

In consequence of these and many similar acts of oppression, the spirit of the Poles was
at length aroused. The feeUngs of the people appeared in the following manner : — The
police of the Grand Duke planned an association for the purpose of involving the most
respectable families in Poland ; and for that purpose, inveigled a number of ardent youths,
just after the revolution in Paris, to attend meetings, and to avow patriotic opinions.
The prime conspirator used a plan of organization for the association, which had been dis-
covered during the early proceedings against the patriots ; a copy of this scheme falling
into the hands of some of the members of the actual associations, excited a suspicion that
they had been betrayed ; and the recollection of former horrors, decided them to take
instant measures for liberating themselves from their hated thraldom. Constantine had
established a school for the education of inferior ofiicers, with a view of destroying the
national character of the army. The numbers at the establishment, at this time, were
180, of whom not more than six or eight were parties to the association. These, how-
ever, went early in the evening of the day already mentioned, to their barrack, addressed
their comrades, explained their views, and without a single dissentient, not excepting one
who was sick in bed, they armed themselves, and commenced operations.

At 7 o'clock in the evening, the young soldiers proceeded to the bridge of Sobieski,
where the main body posted themselves, while a dozen of the most determined pressed
into the palace of Constantine. The Russian General Gendre, a man infamous for his

102 DIVISIONS OF THE COUNTRY. [Nov.

crimes, was killed in the act of resisting. When on the point of reaching the chamber
of the Duke, a servant, by closing a secret door, enabled his master to escape undressed
through the window.

He fled to his guards, who instantly turned out. Disappointed in their prey, the de-
voted band rejoined their companions at the bridge. In returning from the palace (in
the outskirts of Warsaw) to the city, they were obliged to pass close to the barracks.
Here they received the fire of the soldiers, but they returned it so briskly that they
killed 300 before they retreated. On reaching the city, they instantly liberated every
state prisoner. They were soon joined by the school of the engineers, and the students
of the University. The arsenal was forced, and in one hour and a half from the first
movement, so electrical was the cry of liberty, that 40,000 men were in arms. By 11
o'clock all the Polish troops in Warsaw espoused the popular cause. On learning this,
Constantine fell back, forcing two regiments of Polish guards with him. With the hope
of accommodation, the patriots allowed him to retire, under a convention, when they
might have captured his entire army. A thousand demonstrations of joy were given at
this unexpected liberation ; but no excesses were committed. Chlopicki, a man of stern
character, declared himself dictator — a declaration that was universally satisfactory,
though he proved unequal to his arduous trust. A deputation was sent to Petersburg to
propose a negotiation. They returned unsuccessful, as the basis of negotiation insisted
■on by the Emperor, wa.s unconditional submission. Chlopicki retired from office. With
the approval of all classes, Skrzynecki, the present generalissimo, assumed the com-
oiand.

II. GEOGRAPHY AND RESOURCES OP POLAND.

Voi.HYNiA. This province is a part of the Polish Ukraine, and is the adopted country
-of the Lubomiriski and Czartoriski, two illustrious Polish families. The Polish nobles are
supposed to amount to 60,000 individuals. The number of inhabitants is 1,496,300, or
about 1,072 to a square mile. The country is level and the climate mild. Most of the
towns are ill built. The largest is peopled by 10,000 individuals, most of whom are
Jews. The peasants are, generally, poor and wretched, covered with rags, and inhabit-
ing dirty cottages. The Dnieper is the principal river.

PoDOLiA. This is also a portion of the Polish Ukraine. The principal rivers are
the feeders of the Bug and Dniester. The inhabitants amount to 1,462,190, or 1,542 to a
square mile. This is a very fruitful province. So much corn is raised above what is
consumed by the inhabitants, that it is often difficult to find a market for the redundant
produce. The land is indented by the vallies through which the rivers flow, and varied
by waterfalls, caverns, and romantic landscapes. The population is divided in about the
following proportions ; Jews, 136,000, Christians of the Latin church, 197,000, of the
Greek church, 838,000, other sects the remainder.

Lithuania. This is the former name of an extensive tract of country, lying be-
tween Poland and Prussia, and governed by Grand Dukes. It was annexed to Poland
in the fourteenth century, but it was not till 1561, that the respective countries were
united into one state, or an elective monarchy ; and that the right of election was vested
in the two nations. The sovereign obtained the double title of king of Poland, and Great
Duke of Lithuania. Lithuania, however, has always retained, in some measure, its dis-
tinct character. The nobles only adopted the manners of the Poles, and spoke their
dialect. The great majority of the people never changed their customs ; they speak the
Rousniac language, and adhere to the tenets of the Greek church.*

Lithuania was formerly divided into Lithuania Proper, and Samogitia. This last
named region bore the title of county. It lies to the south of Courland, and to the north of
Prussia Proper, having a part of the western boundary along the Baltic, but without any
harbor of consequence. The whole territory is not large, but it is well wooded ; the
land consists of a rich clay, and yields immense harvests of flax and lint. Both Lithuania
Proper and Samogitia are divided into the six Russian governments — Wilna, Grodno,
Bialystock, Witepsk, Mohilew, and Minsk. The industry of the inhabitants of these
countries does not correspond to the liberality which the Author of nature has bestowed
upon them. The best lands are uncultivated, the finest hay is suffered to decay on the
meadows, and from the negligence of the rural authorities, whole forests are sometimes
destroyed by fire. In consequence of the great number of Jews, the interest of money
is seldom less than ten per cent, although every article of consumption may be obtained
at a very moderate price. The Jews monopolize all the commerce. Wilna, the capital

* The reason why the inhabitants of Lithuania refused to march under the ensigns of Bonaparte into
Russia, in 1812, seems not to have been from any partiality to the Russians, as Malte Brun thinks, but be-
cause Kosciusko declined the enterprise.

1831.]

GALLICIA POSEN CRACOW. 103

of Lithuania, covers a great extent of ground. The population exceeds 40,000, of whom
SjOOO are Jews. A mosque, a synagogue, one Lutheran, three Russian, one Calvinistic,
and thirty-two Cathohc churches, are the different places of worship, and consequently
three holy-days are observed every week. All the sects live in peace with each other,
beinc- more intent about trading, than spiritual concerns. Grodno, on the Niemen, was
peopled in 1790, by more than 4,000 individuals, of whom nearly a fourth were Jews ;
but its palaces are now deserted, its silk, velvet, and cloth manufactoiies are ruined.
The last Polish diet was held at Grodno, and Russian soldiers compelled the deputies to
put their names to the treaty, by which the division of their country was sanctioned.

The A^iernen, or the largest river in the country, is navigable, and its course is tranquil ;
but it discharges itself into a Prussian bay ; thus commerce is shackled, and the articles
exported from the province are subject to oppressive duties.

" The Lithuanians," says a physician, who visited the country, " resemble the Poles
•and Russians, although they are even less advanced in civilization than the inhabitants of
these nations. Struggling against poverty, oppressed by slavery, their appearance indi-
cates their degraded condition. The country is humid and marshy, but intermittent
fevers are of rare occurrence. Plica is not so common as in the rest of Poland, and it
appears that nine persons out of ten, among the lower orders, are never afflicted with
this loathsome disease."*

Gallicia. The Austrian possessions in Poland are officially designated Galitzia
and Ladomiria. The last term is used only in public documents. The southern part of
JGallicia is mountainous, but the greatest elevations are lower than those in Hungary ;
none reach to the height of 6,000 feet, and few are equal to 4,000 feet. Gallicia is ex-
posed, from its position, to a northeast wind that arrives from the central ridge of Russia,
and is often accompanied with excessive cold. The soil is very humid, and the quantity
of rain that falls during the year, is much greater than in any of the neighboring coun-
tries. The Gallicians and the Poles eat the same coarse and unwholesome food ; both
are greatly injured by the use of ardent spirits, and the want of good physicians is severely
felt in both countries. At Wieliczka are the celebrated salt mines. The town is not
only completely undermined, but the works extend on the one side to the distance of
6,000 feet, from east to west, and on the other 2,000, from north to south. The depth
beneath the lowest part of the valley is about 800 feet. A few years since, about 700
workmen were employed. Salt is found in large and shapeless masses in the two first
stories, and the workmen may cut blocks of three, four, and five hundred cubic feet.

Lemberg, or Leopol, as the Poles call it, was formerly the capital of Red Russia, and
it is, at present, the capital of Gallicia. The place is large, the streets are spacious,
cleanly, and well paved. The public buildings, and many private houses add much to
the imposing appearance of the city. The population is 50,000.

Grand Duchy of Posek. This forms, physically, a part of Poland ; the same
plains, the same kind of sand intermixed with clay, and black loam, the same fertility in
corn, and the same sort of forests may be observed in the two countries. The peasants
are said to be slothful, ignorant and superstitious ; drunkenness is a common vice among
them. All the efforts of the Prussian administration to reform their condition have been,
in a great degree, unavailing. It is difficult to improve a race, degraded by ages of ser-
vile habits, particularly if superstition occupies the place of morality and religion. The
Catholic clergy are now improved ; but in 1781, they burned witches and prohibited the
reformed religion, and all of them sold indulgences. Many of them are still opposed to
the enlightened system of the Prussian government, for it tends to diminish their reve-
nue and power. The nobles are very much opposed to a union with the Germans. It
is said, however, that a change has been gradually taking place. Of the population, one
hundred and sixty thousand are Germans, and more than 24,000, of the reformed religion.
This change has been effected by the successive migrations of industrious manufacturers
from Silesia, and the agricultural colonies of Swabia.

' The Wartha is the principal river in Posen. Poznan, or Posen, the ancient capital of
Great Poland, is situated between two hills, on the banks of the Wartha, and the Prosna.
The population amounts to 23,000. The town is enlivened by three annual fairs. Gnesne,
a very ancient Polish city, was the metropolis of a diocese, in the year 1,000. It is now
peopled by about 4,400 souls, and has some trade in cloth.

Republic of Cracow. The country, which makes up this republic, is equal ta
ninety-four square leagues, and the population amounts to 100,000. The peasants, for-
merly protected by the clergy, were not so poor and ignorant as those in the rest of Po-
land, and additional benefits have been conferred on them by the present government.
Agriculture and gardening are much more faithfully attended to, and the general appear-
ance of the country shows it to be in an improving state. Cracow, once the metropolis
of Poland, was the place where the ancient kings were crowned and interred. The

* Plica is endemical in Poland, and in some of the neighboring provinces. As the peccant matter ex-
pands, it passes into the hair, and binds it so closely together that it cannot be separated.

104 KINGDOM OF POLAND. [NoV. 1

cathedral is remarkable for its numerous mausoleums. The population of the town amounts !
to 26,000 souls ; its commerce and manufactories have long been in a state of decay, j
The university, formerly called the school of the kingdom, though open at present to ',
every Pole, is not attended by many students. I

Kingdom of Poland. This kingdom is the centre of the country, and a part of the I
former Great and Little Poland. It is situated on the Vistula. It was divided by the . '
Russians, a few years since, into eight waiwodais, or palatinates. Cracow is a differ-
ent territory from the republic just named.

Square Leagues. Pop. in 1819. Square Leagues. Pop. in 1819, I

Cracow, 587 445,000 Plock, (Plotsk,) 805 364,000

Sendomir, 784 432,000 Masovia, 890 481,000 :

Kalisch, 892 512,000 Podlachia, 633 286,000

Lublin, 881 490,000 Augustowo, 894 335,000 '

The river Bug, which is sometimes confounded with the Bog, rises in the lofty hills,
near Lemberg, in Gallicia. It joins the jYarew, which flows from the plains of Lithu-
ania. The Vistula descends from the mountains of Silesia, is enlarged by the Narew,
the Pilica, and most of the other rivers of Poland. All the Polish rivers, except the
Niemen, overflow their banks, and leave a rich deposit, by which the inundated lands
are fertilized.

The climate of Upper Poland is cold, as it is surrounded on the east and north by the
central ridge of Russia, and on the south by the Carpathian mountains, which are exposed
to an almost perpetual winter. The climate of the low country is also cold, though the
north wind is mild and rather humid. The west wind is the harbinger of dense and un-
wholesome mists. The Polish winter is not milder than that of central Sweden, although
the difference in latitude is equal to ten degrees. There are valuable mines of silver,-
lead, iron, and calamine in Poland. The soil in the kingdom of Poland is not, in general,
so rich as that in Lithuania, and the Ukraine. The lands of the nobles are too extensive
to be well cultivated. The Jews, the wealthiest men in the country, are by law pre-
vented from purchasing heritable property. For that reason the price of land is very
low, but the land owners cannot obtain the necessary funds for improving their estates,
without paying an exorbitant interest.

The Poles are a strong, active, well made people ; their physiognomy is frank and pre-
possessing ; light and chesnut hair is very common. Mustachios are worn by men of
every rank ; to shave the head is as general a practice ; and a small tuft of hair, which
is left on the crown, gives the people an Asiatic appearance. The fair sex are celebrated
in the north for their beauty. They are better educated, more animated and agreeable
in their manners than the women of Russia. The fact that the Poles are exposed to a
greater number of diseases than their neighbors, is attributed to the quality of the air,
which is rendered unwholesome by large and numerous marshes, to the want of good
water, and the uncleanly habits of a great majority of the people. Some mahgnant dis-
eases are not unfrequent in Poland, though unknown in Russia. The smallpox, owing
to improper treatment, bad diet, and the habitual negligence of the people, is the most
fatal of any. It is calculated that the mortality is in the proportion of six or seven to ten.
Such as survive, are often frightfully disfigured. Syphilis is very common. Men
wanting the nose may be seen in every Polish village. The Plica, a very troublesome,
though not fatal disease, is nearly confined to Poland.

Warsaw, or as it is styled by the Poles, Warszawa, contains 120,000 inhabitants, and
more than 9,000 houses. The population is rapidly increasing, but although the town
has been much embellished, many ancient buildings, narrow streets, and houses covered
with straw, are suffered to remain. Warsaw is a place of great antiquity, though it was
not of much note till the union of Poland, and Lithuania. The diet was not transferred
to it till 1566. The most remarkable suburbs are Nowy Swiat, or New Town, and Alex-
andria, on one side of the Vistula, and Krakow and Praga, on the other side. The old
city consists of a long and narrow street. The streets in the suburbs are spacious and
clean. Praga, in 1782, contained 6,690 souls ; after the visit of Suwarow, in 1795, it was
reduced to 3,100. Warsaw was stripped of its finest ornaments, during the sad vicissi-
tudes, which it has experienced. The library of Zaluski, containing 200,000 volumes,
was sent to Petersburg.

Great improvements have been made in Warsaw, since the peace. Many of the streets
are well lighted, and macadamized. Churches and public buildings have been erected ;
also a monument to Copernicus.

The different classes of the population of the kingdom of Poland, in 1829, were as
follows. The total varies somewhat, from our previous estimates. The number of Jews
is undoubtedly too small.

Real Poles, 3,000,000 Jews, 400,000

Rousniacs, 100,000

Lithuanians, 200,000 Total, 4,000,000

Germans, 300,000

1831.

LITERATURE OF POLAND.

105

Agriculturalists, landholders,

Their families, servantSj &c.

Manufacturers,

Their families and dependents,

Tradesmen,

Their families.

The total population of the kingdom, in 1829, exclusive of the army, (which was then
about 30,000,) amounted to 4,088,290. Since 1815, the population has increased, on an
average, 100,000 a year. The inhabitants were classed according to their occupations,
in the followins; manner.

871,258 Landed proprietors, 4,205

2,221,188 Copyholders, 1,886

140,377 Free holders, in towns, 41,654

358,135 Persons employed under gca'ernrnent, 8,414
44,888 Number supported in 592 hospitals, 5,376
131,331 Prisoners in 76 prisons, 7,926

The number of princes was 12 ; of counts, 74 ; of barons, 20. The number of nobles
to the peasants was as 1 to 13. In the duchy of Warsaw, the peasants have been in a
degree, emancipated. Each family has a cabin, and 13 acres of land to cultivate, and are
obliged to labor three days in a week for the landholders. Others have adopted a system
of free, hired labor.

The following were the receipts into the treasury in 1827. A Polish florin is about
six pence sterling.

Florins.
17,646,652 Mines, mint, &c«

40,685,630
7,148,265 Total,

3,769,945
The expenditures amounted to 69,016,030 florins.
The balance of trade with other countries was as follows.
Floi'ins.
Imports from Russia, 11,000,000 Imports from Austria,

Exports to " 14,500,000 Exports to "

Imports from Prussia, 20,300,000 Imports from Rep. of Cracow,

Exports to " 15,500,000 Exports to

Direct taxes.
Indirect taxes,
Income from lands, &c.
Tolls, roads, &c.

Florins.
2,837,600

72,088,090

Florins.
8,500,000
92,000

748,000
2,880,000-

HI. LITERATURE OP POXANDc

The Polish language is sprung from the Russian, the" Bohemian, the Wend and Sla-
vonic dialects of Illyria ; but it resembles the Bohemian, perhaps, more than any other,
and both are distinguished by harsh sounds and crcvfded consonants. It has, however,
considerable harmony. A;n imaginative writer has compared the conversation of Polish
ladies to the warbling of birds. The difficulty of the pronunciation cannot be easily over-
come by foreigners. The sonorous majesty of the Russian is more adapted for music, but
the Polish is rich in grammatical forms, figures and inversions, and well fitted for every
sort of style. It has, in later times, become the latiguage of poets, historians, and orators.
Bowring has translated into English, and published some interesting selections fi'om the
Polish poets. Between the years 1110 and 1135, the monkish historian Gallus flourished.
He wrote in Latin verse. In the latter part of the 12th century, Vincent Kadlubeck
wrote a history, in which he attempts to penetrate the mysteries of the Polish origin.
The circumstance which contributed most to the promotion of learning in Poland, was
the foundation of the University of Cracow, by Casimir the Great, in 1347. It was regu-
lated in imitation of that of Paris ; and such eminence had its professors attained, in a
short time, that Pope Urban V. estimated it, in 1364, to be equal to any of the univer-
sities of Europe. The first printing press was erected at Cracow in- 1474. The language
began to be cultivated and even written elegantly. Schools were generally established,
to which the sons of citizens, and of the serfs, had the same access as the nobles. Kro-
mer, the historian, called the Livy of Poland, and Janickl, both sons of peasants, were
among the numerous authors who then flourished. Gregory Sanok, the Polish Bacon,-
was born about the year 1400. He was a professor in Cracow, and introd\iced a spirit of
liberal and independent inquiry, almost unparalleled in that age. He hated the scholastic-
dialect, ridiculed astrology, and introduced a simple mode of reasoning. He was also a-
great admirer, and patron of elegant learning, and was the first who introduced the woi'ks
of Virgil into notice, in Poland. Copernicus, the father of th<i modern astronomy, was
born at Thorn, in 1473, where his father, a citizen of Cracow, had settled, after the
accession of Polish Prussia to Poland, Adam Zaluzianski, the Polish Linnaeus, published
a work, about the same time, which he entitled, Methodus Herbaria. There were,
perhaps, at this time, more printing presses in Poland, than there have ever been since,
or than there were in any other country of Europe at the time. There were eighty-
three towns where they printed books ; aiid in Cracovt? alone there were fifty presses,.

VOL. IV.

106 LITERATURE AND EDUCATION. [NoV.

The chief circumstance, which supported so many, was the liberty of the press ; which
allowed the publication of the writings of the contending sects, which were not permitted
to be printed elsewhere. The Catholics printed their books at Cracow, Posen, Lublin,
&c. ; the Lutherans at Dombrowa, Paniowica, &c. ; the Arians at Rakow, Zaslaw, &c. ;
and the Greek sectarians at Wilna and Oslow. In the latter part of the 16th century,
Stephen Batory, King of Poland, founded a university at Wilna, and very inconsiderately
intrusted the care of it to the Jesuits. The curious reckon 711 Polish authors, in the
reign of Sigismund IIL

The Polish language became more generally diffused in Lithuania, Gallicia, Volhynia,
&c. where formerly the Russian was the prevalent dialect. In the stormy reign of John
Casimir, learning sadly languished. The incursions of the Swedes, Cossacks, and Tar-
tars, swept away the libraries, and broke up all literary society. The reign of Augustus
III. was more propitious. The Bishop Zaluski, and the Abbe Konarski visited France,
and carried back with them to Poland an ardent enthusiasm for studious pursuits, and a
desire to elevate their national literature from its debasement. Zaluski traversed almost
all the countries of the continent, in quest of books, and manuscripts, devoting the whole
of his revenues and property to this noble purpose. After forming a collection of more
than 200,000 volumes, he made a present of it to the public. The exertions of Konarski
were not less praiseworthy. He was of the Society of the Piarists, an order which had
been introduced into Poland in 1642, on precisely opposite principles to the Jesuits. He
established a college at Warsaw, at his own expense. His publications on learning,
politics, and religion, were written in the boldest style of reform. He freed education
from the shackles of the Jesuits. His exertions were unnoticed at first, but they soon
spread wider and wider throughout Poland. In 1767, the venerable Zaluski was arrested
by the infamous Catharine, and conducted, with his brother patriots, to the frontiers of
Poland. Catharine offered them their liberty, if they would promise to desist from their
opposition ; this proposal was made to each separately in their dungeons, but rejected
with disdain by every one. They were transferred to Siberia, and their names were
forbidden to be mentioned.

The following notices in regard to the present state of learning, have recently appeared
in the British Quarterly Journal.

" State of Education of the Kingdom of Poland, as it was in 1830. —
The University of Warsaw, founded by the Emperor Alexander in November, 1816,
and substituted for that of Cracow, (the latter city having been separated from the king-
dom,) consists of five faculties : theology, (of the Roman Catholic faith,) having six pro-
fessors ; law and administration, having eight professors ; physics and mathematics, ten
professors ; medicine, ten professors ; literature and arts, fourteen professors. The rector
and the elders of each faculty compose the council of internal administration. The
university reckoned 300 students the first year of its foundation, and it counted 750 in
1830. The prizes consist of valuable gold medals. There are also an observatory which
has cost 800,000 florins, a botanic garden containing ten thousand plants, a zoological
cabinet, a museum of ancient and modern works of art, medals, minerals, &c., and a
public library, containing 150,000 volumes.

" Besides the university, there are in Warsaw four lyceums or colleges, having 1,613
pupils, a preparatory school, five schools for the Jews, a Roman Catholic seminary, a
school for midwives and matrons, a school for the deaf and dumb ; also several military
schools, such as one of the cadets at Kalisch, that for engineers and artillery, one for
ensigns of infantry, and one for sub-lieutenants of cavalry : there is a school for the con-
struction of roads and bridges, one for the forests, one for agriculture, and one for the
mines.

" There are also eleven palatine schools distributed among the various palatinates or
provinces, besides district schools in the country ; also elementary schools for children of
both sexes, and Sunday schools for the instruction of mechanics.

" In all the kingdom, out of a population of about four millions, there were last year
1,746 professors or teachers, 29,750 male students, and 11,157 female pupils.

"A committee of public instruction had the superintendence of all these establishments,
examined the candidates, books, &c.

" There were, in the city of Warsaw, twenty-eight journals, newspapers, and reviews,
including daily, weekly, monthly, and quarterly publications. There was also a news-
paper published in the chief town of each palatinate. — Dr. Badedii's Statistical Tables.
Warsaw, 1830.

" JVote. — The above is from an Italian Journal : what follows is from a different source.

" In the expose presented by the Polish minister of the interior to the Diet of last year,
it is mentioned that the females, who are intended to take the charge of boarding schools
fur those of their own sex, receive such instruction as may qualify them for the various
grades in those establishments, under the direction of commissioners, specially appointed
for that purpose. We observe, on the same authority, that the sum annually assigned for
the furtherance of public education, is about two millions of florins, independently of one

■£g3| 1 NOTICE OF COPERNICUS AND llEYTEN. 10'

hundred and sixty tliousand bestowed in aid of indigent scliolars. The number of students
at the university of Warsaw last summer was stated by the minister as bemg ob9 ; and
the whole of the Polish youth, educating in the high schools, as amountmg to 8 6b2. He
likewise remarked, that, although the elementary schools had experienced a decrease ol
five and thirty in their number since the year 1823, the scholars had actually increased,
and that they might be estimated at an average of 28,000 per annum."

IV. BIOGRAPHY OF DISTINGUISHED INDIVIDUALS.

Nicholas Copernicus. Thorn, on the Vistula, the birth place of this distinguished
philosopher, though commonly reckoned in the Prussian dominions became an mdepen-
dent town or republic, about the year 1454, under the protection of Poland. On this ac-
count as well as in reference to the place of his education, Copermcus may more properly
be said to be a Pole than a Prussian. He was bom in February, 1473. His family came,
oriAnally, from Westphalia. From a school at Thorn, Copernicus went to Cracow, where
he studied medicine, and received the degree of doctor. At the same time he studied
^athemaScHnd asti'onomy. At the age of twenty-three, he went to aly, where the
Sts anTsciences were beginning to flourish, after the fall of the Byzantine empire. A
Bo lo'na he Ttudild astroLmy.^ In 1500, he taught mathematics, at Rome, with great
success and was already placed by the side of Regiomontanus. He was employed by
he government of his country in 1521, in plans designed to put an end ^ the d«^^^^
whidi had arisen from the irregular coining of money. He proposed a plan for estab ish-
^g a general mint at the publil expense. This was not carried into effect. He now ap-
Dlied his whole strength to the great subject of astronomy. At this time the belief in the
Fmmobihty of the earth was universal.'' The prevalent system, which was called the
system oI Ptolemy, had been adopted by Pythagoras, Aristotle, Plato, Hipparchus, Ar-
ch m^des, fnd othe 3. Copernicus doubted whether the motions of the heavenly bodies
coiW be o confused and complicated as this system would make thern. He found in the
wr tings of the ancients, that Nicetas,Heraclides, and others, had thought of the possi-
bility 5f a motion of the earth. This induced him to examine the subjec more at large.
He now assumed that the sun was the centre of the system and that the earth was a
Saner-evolving like Mars and Venus, around the sun. According to this system he
fully explained Sll the motions of the heavenly bodies. Thus was discovered the true
system of the universe, a hundred years before the invention of telescopes. Copernicus
had only ndsemble wioden instruments, on which the lines were frequently ma.^ed
Smply with ink. On account of the prejudices of the times, he .advanced his system
merely as an hypothesis. Excommunication was issued against him from the Vatican
STdl was not till 1821, 278 years after the sentence, that the court of Rome annulled
the excommunication. Copernicus died June 11, 1543, aged 70 years.

Reyten When Russia, Austria, and Prussia, were accomplishing their nefarious
nufooles fn partitioning Poland, Reyten was one of the few patriots, who raised his voice
^gafnst t. fie was a ilpresentative in the diet of Poland from Nowogrodek, and a Lithu-
aman by descent. Poninski, a creature of the allied powers when the session of the diet
opened,^ was nominated, by one of the deputies as marshal. As he was P|:oceeding to
take his seat, several of the members protested against it as a breach of privilege, and
Reyten exckimed, " Gentlemen, the marshal cannot be thus self-appoined; he whole
assembly must choose him : I protest against the nomination of Poninski Some of the
member^s Znediately shouted, " Long live the true son of his country, Marshal Reyten.
OnX neS day, Poninski made his appearance with a guard of foreign soldiers whom
h^TstationedatThe doors to prevent the entrance of the public. Reyten, and the little
bLd of patbts were soon at their posts. Reyten, perceiving that t^he people were not
allowed to entei^ exclaimed, " Gentlemen, follow me. Poninski shall not be marshal of
?heXt to-day if I live" ! It was already twelve o'clock, and Pomnski did not appear,
but a messenger arrived to state that he adjourned the meeting. " We do not acknow-
?edge TonTnsli for marshal," replied Reyteir ; and seeing many of the members about to
retire, he placed himself before the door with his arms crossed, and aUenip ed to s^p Ae
deserters. But his exertions proving useless, he threw himself along tl^^ door- way
exclaiming, with a wearied but determined voice " Go, go and sea yo^^ own m^^^^^^
first trample on the breast which will only beat for honor and liberty. ^^^^en emained
at his DOst all niffht On the next day, the corrupt diet held their assembly without the
hall su h wL IS di^ad of one patriotic individual On the 23d of April, when Pomn
ski, and his party entered, they found Reyten stretched senseless on the flooi, in which
sta e he must have lain thirty-six hours. Such was the determination, ^ith which he
resisted the oppression of his country; so entirely were all his energies devoted to the
cause! thatvvhen he learned its failure he lost his reason. When Pomnski informed Reyten

108 PULAWSKI KOSCIUSKO. [NoV.

that the ministers had condescended to set aside the sentence of outlawry against him,
and besides, offered him 2,000 ducats to defray his travelling expenses to whatever country
he chose, he nobly answered, " I have with me 5,000 ducats ; I make you an offer of them
provided you will resign the marshal's staff, and with it corruption and dishonor." One
of the Prussian generals, who was present, struck with the disinterestedness of the patriot,
exclaimed, Optime vir, gratulor tibi ; optime rem tuam egisti. This truly great man,
in one of his violent fits of insanity, brought on by distress at the fate of his country,
seized a glass from which he had been drinking, broke it to pieces with his teeth, and
swallowing the fragments, expired on the 8th of August, 1780.

Count Pulawski. Joseph Pulawski, a rich and noble Pole, in his early years
followed the profession of law. Repnin, the creature of Catharine, at Warsaw, on a
certain occasion, threatened to strike Pulawski, because he put on his cap in his presence,
though he had done the same. This personal insult added fresh fuel to Pulawski's patri-
otic fire. On the 29th of February, 1768, with about 300 others, he formed what was
called the confederacy of Bar, or a combination to resist the imposition of the Russian
yoke. In a short time, they mustered 8,000 men. After one of the incursions of the
Russians, Pulawski was told that his three sons had perished in the skirmishes. His
answer was, " I am sure they have done their duty." It proved, however, that young
Casimir Pulawski was still living, and had repulsed the Russians, three different times,
with the determination of a veteran, though he was but twenty-one years of age. His
father, soon after trusting himself imprudently to a Tartar governor, was arrestedin 1769.
Of all the family, young Casimir alone survived, and he saved himself by a retreat to
Hungary, with an escort of only ten men. In the latter part of August, 1770, Pulawski
came down from the mountains, and seized a fortified abbey on the banks of the river
Warta. Four thousand Russians laid seige to it, in January, 1771. The patriots were so
badly supplied with clothes, that even at this season of the year, the sentinels were
obhged to leave their dresses for those who relieved guard ; and in case of an attack,
many were obliged to fight in their shirts. Every assault fui-nished them Avith a new
supply of dress, and by the end of the seige, all the garrison were dressed in uniform.
The enemy were obhged to raise the seige, leaving 1,200 men dead. In the beginning
of 1771, the confederates under Pulawski, had about 5,000 cavalry in the palatinate of
Cracow. An attempt to seize the king, Stanislas, which was made under the auspices of
Strawinski, and which failed, brought much odium on the popular cause. Pulawski
refused his sanction, v/hiie he withheld his dissent. On the 22d of April, 1772, the Rus-
sian and Prussian troops appeared before the castle of Cracow, which was obliged to
surrender. Nearly 10,000 Austrians, under Count Esterhazy, entered Poland from Hun-
gary. The council was broken up ; all the posts were deserted, and the confederation
was at an end. The chiefs retired into foreign lands. Pulawski came to America,
and offered his services to congress. They were accepted, and Pulawski was honored
with the rank of Brigadier General. He discovered great intrepidity in an engagement
with a party of the British, near Charleston, South Carolina, in May, 1779. In the assault
upon Savannah, Georgia, on the 9th of October, by General Lincoln, and the French
Count D'Estaing, Pulawski was wounded, at the head of two hundred horsemen, as he
was galloping into the town, with the intention of charging in the rear. He died on the
eleventh, and congress resolved that a monument should be erected to his memory.

Thadeus Kosciusko. This illustrious man was born on the 12th of February,
1746, at the chateau of Sienniewrcze, in Lithuania. He was descended from a noble,
hut poor family, and was early initiated in the science of war at the military school of
Warsavi^. Early in life he repaired to France, relaxing his labors, in the art of war, by
attention to literature and the fine arts. On his return to Poland, he was refused a mili-
tary appointment^ because he was a friend to Adam Czartoriski, whom Stanislas disliked.
In consequence, Kosciusko hastened across the Atlantic, and offered his services to Gen.
Washington. His labors were immediately appreciated, and Kosciusko was soon made
aid-de-camp to Washington. He was the companion of Lafayette, and acquired his cor-
dial and lasting friendship. At the close of the war, having received the public thanks of
congress, he returned to Poland. He lived in retirement until 1792. He was then
nominated, by the Polish Diet, commander in chief of the forces, which were employed
against Catharine, and her alhes. On the 18th of June, the Poles, at Dubienka, headed
by Kosciusko, withstood an enemy three times their number, and made an honorable
retreat, after much slaughter. On the failure of the efforts of the patriots, Kosciusko
retired to Leipzig, in Germany. Here he was not permitted, however, long to remain.
The patriots of Warsaw, in September, 1793, had sent two messengers to communicate
with him on some plans, which had been formed for the deliverance of Poland. The
few months following were spent in making preparations. At length, on the 23d of
March, 1794, Kosciusko reached Cracow, where Wodzicld, with a body of 400 men, was
ready to receive him ; on the following day, he was proclaimed generalissimo. A deed
of insurrection was drawn up, by which Kosciusko was appointed dictator. He had

1831.1 CONDITION. OP THE JEWS. 109

intrusted to liim the regulation of all affiiirs, political and civil. Never before was confi-
dence more fully placed in an individual, and never were expectations better grounded.
He had the gallantry and noble-mindedness of a Pole, and the prudence and wisdom of
Washington. He immediately issued a summon to the nobles and citizens, imposed a
tax, and made all requisite arrangements. On the 4th of April, at the head of 4,000 men,
he met the Russians, a few miles from Cracow. After a battle, of nearly live hours'
continuance, victory declared in favor of the Poles ; 3,000 Russians were left dead on the
field. The Cossacks, in case of an insurrection at Warsaw, which was expected on the
18th, had received orders to fire the city. This was happily discovered, and it was
determined to anticipate it, by unfurling the standard of insurrection, on the 17th.
Early in the morning, the Polish guards attacked the Russian picket, and took possession
of the arsenal, and powder magazine. A most obstinate and bloody battle followed, in
the streets of Warsaw, which lasted two days. Nothing, however, could stand the
impetuosity of the Poles. The Russian governor fled, and Kosciusko took possession of
the city. The Lithuanians did not long delay to obey the call of their Polish brethren.
Wilna Ibllowed the example of Warsaw. A body of 40,000 Prussians soon effected a
junction with the Russians. To meet the combined forces, Kosciusko advanced with
16,000 regular troops, and 10,000 peasants. The contest was a severe one, and Kosci-
usko made good his retreat. In the summer, the emperor of Austria joined the Russians
and Prussians. Several warmly contested engagements between different portions of the
contending armies followed. On the 16th of September, Suwarow defeated a detachment
of the Polish forces. This laid open the road to Warsaw. To prevent the junction of
Suwarow with Gen. Fersen, Kosciusko attacked the troops of the latter, with desperate
courage, on the 10th of October. He fell, covered with wounds. As the Cossacks were
preparing to strip his body, he was recognized by some officers, and even the Cossacks
forbore to insult him. Catharine, with characteristic cruelty, ordered him to be trans-
ported to Petersburg, and plunged into a dungeon. The death of the empress changed
his destiny, Paul, soon after his accession to the throne, "brought him forth out of
prison, and spoke kindly unto him, and changed his prison garments." Paul gave him
12,000 roubles, and 1,500 serfs, as a testimony of his regard. Kosciusko returned the
presents, and then came, by way of England, to America. While at Bristol, England,
Dr, Warner, who had an interview with him, gives the following account.

" I never contemplated a more interesting human figure than Kosciusko stretched upon
his couch. His wounds were still unhealed, and he was unable to sit upright. He
appeared to be a small man, spare and delicate. A black silk bandage crossed his fair
and high, but somewhat wrinkled, forehead. Beneath it his dark eagle eye sent forth a
stream of light, that indicated the steady flame of patriotism, which still burned within
his soul, unquenched by disaster and wounds, weakness, poverty, and exile. Con-
trasted with its brightness was the paleness of his countenance, and the wan cast of
every feature. He spoke very tolerable English, though in a low and feeble tone ; but
his conversation, replete with fine sense, lively remark, and sagacious answers, evinced a
noble understanding, and a cultivated mind. On rising to depart, I offered him my hand ;
he took it. My eyes filled with tears ; and he gave it a warm grasp. I muttered some-
thing about ^ brighter prospects and happier days.' He faintly smiled and said, ' Ah ! sir,
he who devotes himself for his country must not look for his reward on this side the
grave.' "

He was received with great enthusiasm in America, returned to France, in 1798,
where he took up his residence. He lived, for the most part, at Fontainbleau. He
refused to join in the designs of Bonaparte, though warmly pressed. In 1815, he exerted
his influence with the Emperor Alexander, in behalf of his country, but unsuccessfully.
He soon after retired to Soleure, in Switzerland. In 1817, he publicly abolished slavery
on his estate in Poland. Soon after, a fall from his horse occasioned his death. His-
remains were carried to Poland, and interred in the metropolitan church, in Cracow.
The Polish ladies^ with unanimous accord, put on deep mourning, and wore it as for a
father.

V. CONDITION OP THE JEWS IN POLAND.

The Jews, very early found a resting place in Poland. It is an interesting historical
fact, that they have been treated with more uniform kindness in that kingdom, than in
any other country of their dispersion. Boleslas II. granted them a charter, in 1264, and
the same protection was extended to them by Casimir the Great. It was said that this
prince was interested in their favor by the influence, which Esther, a young Jewess, had
over him. The Jews had sometime before obtained possession of most of the ready money
in Poland, The exchange at Cracow, still standing, impresses us with a high idea of the
commerce of this age, thus intrusted to the Jews. At the marriage of Casimir's grand-

110 JEWS IN POLAND. [N(

daughter Elizabeth, Wierzynck, a Jewish merchant of Cracow, requested the honor of |
being allowed to make the young bride a marriage present of 100,000 florins of gold, an '>
immense sum, at that time, and equal to her dowry from her grandfather. In 1540, it I
was ascertained that there were not, in the whole of Poland, more than 500 Christian !
merchants and manufacturers ; wiiile there were 3,200 Jewish, who employed 9,600 |
artisans in working gold, silver, &c., or manufacturing cloths. In the reign of Sigismund t
Augustus, the Jews were prohibited from deaUng in horses, or keeping inns. Poland
was the seat of the Rabinnical papacy. The Talmud ruled supreme in the public mind ;
the synagogues obeyed with implicit deference the mandates of their spiritual superiors,
and the whole system of education was rigidly conducted, so as to perpetuate the authority
of tradition. |

The policy of the Russian government seems to have been to endeavor to overthrow \
the Rabbinical authority, and to relieve the crowded Polish provinces by transferring the I
Jews to less densely peopled parts of their dominions, where it was hoped they might be I
induced, or compelled, to become an agricultural race. An ukase of the emperor Alexander, i
in 1803-4, prohibited the practice of small trades to the Jews of Poland, and proposed to I
transport numbers of them to agricultural settlements. He transferred, likewise, the J
management of the revenues of the communities from the Rabbins, who were accused of ,
malversation, to the elders. A recent decree of the emperor Nicholas, appears to be
aimed partly at the Rabbins, who may be immediately excluded by the police from any |
town they may enter, and partly at the petty-traffickers, who are entirely prohibited .1
in the Russian dominions ; the higher order of merchants, such as bill-brokers, and con- 1
tractors, are admitted on receiving an express permission from government ; artisans and
handicraftsmen are encouraged, though they cannot move, without a passport.

Poland, with the adjacent provinces of Moravia, Moldavia, and Wallachia, is the great
seat of the Jewish population. The number has been stated at three millions, but it is
probably not more than, two millions. The rapid increase of the population beyond all
possible means of maintenance, has very much embarrassed the governmeuft. The Jews
are in circumstances, in which they can neither ascend nor descend. They may not
become possessors, and they are averse to becoming cultivators of the soil. In some
districts, as in Volhynia, they are described as a fine race, with the lively, expressive
eye of the Jew, and forms, active and well proportioned, though not robust. A Jewish
free corps served under Kosciusko. The Jews, as a body, are in a state of great igno-
rance, poverty, and wretchedness.

Very deep interest has been felt in the condition of the Jews, for several years, particu-
larly by Christians in Germany, and in England. The great question is how to provide
an earthly support for those Jews, who embrace Christianity. They are at once cast off,
and sometimes persecuted by their own people. To overcome this difficulty, an institution
was established some years since at Warsaw, into which Jewish converts are taken.
They receive the necessary religious instruction, and at the same time learn a trade, by
which they may afterwards support themselves. A number of converted, or inquiring
Jews reside in it, and the avails of their labors more than defray the expense.* The
London Society, at one time, employed six missionaries in Poland. The Grand Duke
Constantine, on a certain occasion, stood sponsor, at the baptism of a Jewish girl at Warsaw.
In very many cases, the Jews are willing to listen to the truth. During the sanguinary
scenes, which were witnessed in Warsaw, in November, 1830, the missionaries were
mercifully preserved. One of them, writing on the 9th of December last, says, "You
can easily imagine what we all felt at the first report of the revolution, when at the same
time, the city was on fire. On the second evening, we could clearly hear how shutters
and shops were violently opened, at no great distance from us. In much mercy, the
Lord preserved us. During the first night, the whole people were supplied with arms
from the armory, but the word of God and prayer, were our weapons. God grant that
the like bloody scenes may never occur again." It is stated that many of the Jews were
in great alarm, and that it was found a most precious season to direct them to the
only Refuge.

It is an interesting fact that the Polish Jews, generally, entertain the fond hope of one
day returning to the Holy Land. Dr. Henderson says that " it cannot admit of a moment's
doubt, that should the Ottoman power be removed out of the way, and no obstacles be
presented by those who may occupy the intermediate regions, the Jews will, to a man,
cross the Bosphorus, and endeavor to re-establish their ancient polity. To this all their
wishes bend ; for this they daily pray ; and in order to accomplish this, they are ready to
sacrifice any, even the most favored advantages, they may possess in Europe."

* The institution at Warsaw was commenced on the 13th of October, 1826. In February, 1831, twenty-
nine persons had enjoyed the benefits of the seminary. Seven were then remaining. Seventeen had been
baptised, and all of the twenty-nine, fully believed the great truth that Jesus Christ is the only Saviour of
men. A few of them have disappointed the expectations of their friends. Most of the students have been
«?mployed in printing and book-binding.

1^331.] DESTITUTE RELIGIOUS STATE. Ill

I VI. RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF POLAND.

Christianity was introduced into Poland, in the reign of Micc/yhis I., in the latter part
of the tenth centiu-y. This was in consequence of the refusal of a Bohemian princess to
marry the Polish monarch unless he would receive Christian I)aplism. He became a
most ardent champion of the gospel ; broke down, even vvith his own hands, the idols of
his country, and built Christian churches on the ruins of pagan temples. He founded
the archiepiscopal sees, of Gnesne and Cracow ; and appointed St. Adalbert, who had
been most instrumental in the introduction of Christianity, to be the first diocesan of the
former see. He issued an edict that when any portion of the gospel was read, the hearers
should half-draw their swords, to testify their readiness to defend its trutlis. His son,
Boleslas, was equally zealous. In later ages, the Poles seemed to be more tolerant than
any of the European nations. While the Lutherans were perishing in Germany, and the
Huouenots in France, while Mary was kindling the fires of Smithfield, and Elizabeth
persecuting the Nonconformists, the Poles opened their gates to all classes of religionists.
Leopol was the seat of three bishops, Greek, Armenian, and Latin.

The following statements show the present condition of the different sects in Poland.
The Roman Catholic religion is under the special patronage of governmeyit, though a
perfect freedom of all other forms of religion is allowed. The Cathohc archbishop at
Warsaw is primate of Poland. There are eight bishops, one to each palatinate, 1,638
parish churches, 117 auxiliary churches, 6 colleges, 11 seminaries, 151 male convents, 29
female convents. In 1819, Pope Pius VII. suppressed 31 male convents, and 13 female
convents. The number of clergy of the Latin Catholic church is 2,740 ; of the Greek

|Catholic, 1 bishop, 287 parish churches, 1 seminary, 5 male convents, and 345 priests.
Of the Russo-Greek church, 6 priests ; of the Lutheran, 29 priests ; of the Calvinist, 9 ;
of the Phillippines, 2 ; of Jewish synagogues, 274 ; of Mohammedan mosques, with their

limams, 2. The destitution of religious "instruction in Poland is very great. It appears
from the communications of the Rev. Dr. Pinkerton, a fev/ years since, that copies of the
Holy Scriptures were exceedingly rare. There have been four translations of the Bible
into the Polish language, for Protestants. The first is called the old Cracow Bible, and
was printed in 1561. Many passages of this Bible being taken from the Bohemian Pro-
testant Bible, it never received the sanction of the Pope. However, it went through two
other editions, in 1575 and 1577, both printed in Cracow. A copy of this version is very
rarely to be met with. The second version is called the Radziwill Bible, as it was pub-
lished at the expense of Prince Radziwill, a protestant. It appeared in 1563. His son,
a catholic, after the death of his father, carefully bought up the edition, and burnt it !
The third translation, by Simeon Budney, is called the Socinian Bible. This translation
went through two editions, the first in 1510, the second in 1512, both printed in Lithu-
'Ijania. It is said that only three copies remain of this version. The fourth translation

[into Polish is the Dantzig Bible, made and printed by the Reformed church in Dantzig.

I It has passed through seven editions. Dantzig, 1632; Amsterdam, 1666; Halle, 1726;

I Kojnigsberg, 1737 ; Brieg, 1768 ; Krenigsberg, 1799 ; and Berlin, 1810. The first edition,
for the most part, was burnt by the Archbishop of Gnesne. It is supposed that of six
editions of the Protestant Bible, printed between 1632 and 1779, 3,000 copies were
destroyed, principally by the Jesuits. The whole six editions did not, probably, amount
to more than 7,000 copies. The edition at Berlin of 8,000, printed at the expense of the

: British and Foreign Bible Society, will go a very small way, towards supplying the
demand among several hundred thousand Protestants, who speak the Polish language.
The only authorized version, which is circulated among the Catholics, is that which was
published, in 1599, at Warsaw, and which was approved by Pope Clement VIII. This
translation is considered to be a very good one. It has never been reprinted in Poland,
and but twice out of the country — at Breslau, in 1740, and in 1771. The whole number
of copies of these editions, for ten or eleven millions of Catholics, did not exceed 3,000.
Hence it is that a copy is not to be obtained for money, and you may search a hundred
thousand families in GalUcia, and Poland, and scarcely find one Bible.

Note. — The works, which we have used in the preceding article, are Fletcher's History of Poland, heiong-
ing to Harper's Family Library; a History of Poland, being one of the series of Dr. Lardner's Cabinet
CyclopsBdia; Malte Brun's Geography ; Milman's History of the Jews; an article in the London Foreign
(Quarterly ; London Jewish Expositor, &c. We have, in many cases, adopted the language of the writers
referred to. The history of Poland, in Dr. Lardner's series, is much the best work, which we have seen.
It is thorough, impartial, and dignified. While it manifests a warm sympathy for the Poles, it does not
abuse Nicholas and the Russians. It asserts what we fully believe, that Nicholas is the ablest and best
disposed of any monarch in Europe. We have abundant direct testimony to this fact. It moreover ac-
knowledges, with reverence, the j)rovidonce of God. Fletcher's History is spirited, enthusiastic for the
Poles, and will be read with great interest. We were sorry to see the proiane use which it frequently makes
of Scripture, and the flippant manner in which it alludes to the most serious subjects. Accompanying the
English edition is a valuable map of Poland.

112

ALUMNI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

[Nov.

AliUMIVI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

We are gratified in being able to continue the sketches of the graduates of Dartmouth
College. Mr. Farmer will receive the sincere thanks of the community, for the many
valuable facts, which he brings to light.

1778.

Labaw Ainsworth, a. M., son of Capt.
William Ainsworth, was born at Woodstock,
Connecticut, July 19, 1759. He was or-
dained the first, and has been the only set-
tled Congregational minister in the town of
Jaffrey, New Hampshire, December 10,
1782. His son, William Ainsworth, gradu-
ated at Dartmouth college, in 1811, and is
settled as an attorney at law in his native
town.

Elijah Brigham, A. M., was son of
Col. Levi Brigham, of Northborough, Mas-
sachusetts. He commenced the study of
divinity after leaving college, but he soon
rehnquished it, and engaged in mercantile
business with his brother-in-law, Breck
Parkman, Esq., of Westborough. In 1795,
he was appointed one of the justices of the
court of common pleas ; in 1796, he was
elected a senator ; and in 1799 and 1800, a
counsellor of the Commonwealth of Mas-
sachusetts. He was afterwards a justice
through the State, and representative in the
congress of the United States, from 1810 to
the time of his death. Judge Brigham died
suddenly, at the city of Washington, Febru-
ary 22, 1816, aged 64. — Worcester Maga-
zine, ii. 172.

Eli Brigham, A. M., from the trien-
nial catalogue just published, is still living.

Moses Brigham, A. M., after he gradu-
ated, remained at Hanover ; commenced
trade, in which he did not succeed ; was un-
fortunate, and removed to the State of New
York.— MS. Letter.

Ebejvezer Brown, A. B., was a preach-
er, and for some time resided in that capacity
in Bethel, Vermont. After quitting the
ministerial profession, he became a farmer,
and died at Norwich, Vt. about three years
since. — MS. Letter of Hon. J. P. Buck-
ingham, 1830.

Benjamin Burt, A. B., appears to
have died before the year 1799.

Nehemiah Finn, A. B., died as early
as 1798.

David Foot, A. M., from Colchester,
Connecticut, became an Episcopalian min-
ister, and died soon after.

Ebenezer Johnson, A. B., from Elling-
ton, Connecticut, taught school a number
of years. He removed to the westward. —
MS. Letter.

Abraham Jones, A. B., died young, or
at an early period of life. He is starred in
the catalogue of 1799.

JosiAH KiLBURN, A. M., minister of
Chesterfield, Massachusetts, was ordained
November 9, 1780, and died in September,
1781. — MS. Letter of H. Davidson, Esq.

Joseph Motley, A. M., was born at
Salem, Massachusetts, May 14, 1756. After
having been employed as an assistant in
Phillips and Dummer Academies, he was
ordained at Lynnfield, then the third parish
in Lynn, Massachusetts, September 24,
1783. He died July 9, 1821, aged 65 years.
Mr. Motley was characterized by an extreme
degree of sensibility, and an uncommon
fondness for retirement. He performed the
ministerial duties in his parish for nearly 38
years, and though he resided within nine
miles of bis native town, he never preached
in it. His manners were affable, his con-
versation easy and agreeable, and his mode
of preaching mild and persuasive. His pub-
lications were the right-hand of fellowship
at the ordination of Rev. Thomas C. Thacher,
1794 ; two sermons on the death of Joseph
Roby, 1803 ; an address on the establish-
ment of peace, 1805 ; and an article on
original sin, in the Christian Disciple, in
1820. — Lewis'' s History of Lynn, 220.

Solomon Richardson, A. M., appears
to be living from the triennial catalogue just
published.

Nathaniel Smith, A. B., appears to
have been living in 1830.

Joseph Vaill, A. M., was a native of
Litchfield, Connecticut. He was ordained
at Hadlyme, in the town of East Haddam,
as successor to Rev. Grindall Rawson, Feb-
ruary 9, 1780, and has been in the ministry
more than fifty years. — Field's Statistical
Account of Middlesex Co., (Con.) 80, 138.

John Webster, A. M., was son of
Col. John Webster, a merchant of Chester,
New Hampshire. He studied theology,
and preached for a short time. " He was a
sober and discreet man, but was very diffi-
dent, and gave up the ministry." He Avent
to Canada, and settled there as a farmer. —
MS. communication of Rev. Josiah Webster.

Jacob Wood, A. M., was a native of
Boxford, Massachusetts. He was ordained
at Newbury, Vermont, January 9, 1788, and
there died, February 10, 1790, at the age of
32, leaving no family. He was admitted to
the degree of A. M.^ at Yale College, in
1783.-316'. Letter.

1779.

Jeremiah Bradford, A. B., son of
Dr. Bradford, and a descendant of William

1831.]

ALUMNI OP DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

113

Bradford, Governor of Rhode Island, was
born at Chatham, in Connecticut, in tlie
year 1757. He now resides as an inde-
pendent farmer in Berlin, Vermont.— Jkf-S'.
Letter of Hon. J. P. Buckingham, 1831.

Samuel Brigham, A. M., was a native
of Shutesbury, Massachusetts, and born
about the year 1756. He studied medicine,
and practised as a physician. He died about
three years since. — Ibid.

Jedidiah p. Buckingham, A. M., son
of Capt. Jedidiah Buckingham, was born at
Lebanon, Conn., April 7, 1758. His grand-
father was Capt. Thomas Buckingham, of
I Say brook, who was son of Stephen Bucking-
ham, Esq., of the same place, who was son
of Rev. Thomas Buckingham, the second
Iminister of the ancient town of Saybrook.
Mr. Buckingham was in the practice of law
in Vermont, about ten years ; was after-
wards Chief Justice of the Court of Orange
County, and Judge of Probate for the same
County. He was ten years a Representa-
tive in the Assembly or Legislature of the
State, and a member of the Executive Coun-
cil. He resides in the town of Thetford,
where, since he retired from public life, he
has attended to the cultivation of a small
farm. — Ibid.

Sewall. Chapin, a. B,, son of Elisha
Chapin, was born at West Springfield, Mas-
sachusetts, in 1754. He studied the pro-
fession of theology, and afterwards engaged
in the instruction of an academy in the west-
ern part of Virginia, where he died in the
year 1787, in the 33d year of his age. —
Sprague, Historical Discourse, 76, 77.

EzEKiEL CoLBURW, A. M., SOU of John
Colburn, who early went from Connecticut
to Lebanon, New Hampshire, was a native
of Connecticut, and born about the year
1754. He studied theology, and preached
some time at Chester, in Vermont. He be-
came a farmer, and died about 20 years
since.— MS. Letter of Rev. S. Wood,D.D.

William Demijvg, A. B., a native of
Connecticut, and born about the same time
[with the preceding, is a respectable farmer
in Cornish, New Hampshire. — MS. Letter
\of Hon. J. P. Buckingham.
\ Elijah Dewey, A. B., a native of Leb-
anon, Connecticut, commenced the study of
-physic, and died soon after. — Ibid.

AsHUR Hatch, A. M., born at Preston,
lin Connecticut, about 1753, taught an acad-
emy several years, and became a farmer in
Brookfield, Vermt)nt, and died about six
years since. — Ibid.

Abraham Holland, A. M., a native
of Massachusetts, and born about 1754,
preached a short time after he graduated ;
but acquired the profession of medicine, and
settled in practice. in Walpole, New Hamp-
shire. He was appointed, by the executive,
a justice of the peace for the county of
Cheshire, January 5, 1795. He has lately

VOL, IV. 15

removed to Vermont, either to Westminster
or Newfane. — Ibid. Council Records of
JV. H.

John Jones, A. B., a native of Massa-
chusetts, was born about the year 1756, and
died soon after he left college. — MS. Letter
of Hon. J. P. Buckingham.

Nathaniel Mann, A. M., a native of
Hebron, Connecticut, and born in 1757,
studied physic and practised in the State of
North Carolina. He died about twenty
years since. — Ibid.

Jeremiah Osborn, A. M., was born at
Litchfield, Connecticut, about the year 1747.
The most inteUigent of his class seem not to
know anything respecting him.

Isaac Osborn, A. B., brother of the
preceding, did not, it would seem from Mr.
Buckingham, graduate with the class. In
some catalogues his name is omitted.

Abiel Pearson, A. M,, M. D., a native
of Byfield parish, in Massachusetts, studied
medicine under the direction of the late Ed-
ward Augustus Holyoke of Salem, and was
a respectable practitioner in the South Par-
ish in Andover, where he settled in the
year 1787. He was esteemed as a physi-
cian, and respected as a good citizen. He
died in May, 1827, aged 71, leaving two
sons, David Sewall, and Samuel M., and
two daughters. He was a member of the

Massachusetts Medical Society. Abbot,

Hist. Andover, 151,

Elisha Smith, A. B., a native of Leb-
anon, Connecticut, and born, says Mr. Buck-
ingham, in 1745, became a large landholder
in Vermont, and now owns a large landed
and personal property in Washington, in
that State.— Jf-S. Letter of Hon. J. P.
Buckingham.

Jonathan Wilkins, A, M,, a native
of Marlborough, Massachusetts, studied the-
ology, and on December 17, 1786, received
from the first Congregational church in
Concord, New Hampshire, a unanimous in-
vitation to settle in the ministry, in which
the parish concurred. He returned a nega-
tive answer, but soon became a resident of
the town, mai'ried, and settled on a farm.
In 1797, he was clerk of the church ; in
1802, was appointed a justice of the peace ;
was one of the selectmen in 1801, and 1803
to 1805, four years, and several times mode-
rator of the town meetings. He was elected
deacon of the church, September 6, 1811,
and held that office until his death, which
occurred March 9, 1830, at the age of 75.
— Bouton, Appendix to Century Sermons,
1830. Records of the Church and Town.
JV^. H. Council records.

S'amuel Wood, A. M., D. D., was born
at Mansfield, Connecticut, May 22, 1752,
and accompanied his father to Lebanon,
New Hampshire, on his settlement in that
place, at the age of fourteen years. He
entered college in 1775, and began to preach

114

ALUMNI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

the same year that he graduated. He was
ordained the fourth minister of the first
church in Boscawen, New Hampshire, Oc-
tober 17, 1781, and for ahnost fifty years has
been able, with few intermissions, to dis-
charge his ministerial duties. He has done
much for the education of young men for
the ministry. About eighty pupils have
been prepared by him for admission to col-
lege. He is a member of the Phi Beta
Kappa, and received from his alma mater in
1820, the honorary degree of Doctor in Di-
vinity.— Price, Hist. Boscawen, and MS.
Letters.

A member of the class of 1779, says in a
letter to me, " that the war interrupted our
studies, and none of us acquired a good edu-
cation, and several neglected a public pro-
fession. Many of the class were poor, and
worked out their education by their own
personal exertions. Some probably entered
college to avoid going into the army."

1780.

Amos Chase, A. M.,son of Moses Chase,
Esq., was born at Sutton, Massachusetts, in
1757, removed with his father to Cornish, in
New Hampshire, in 1766. After completing
his college course, he attended to the study
of theology, and was ordained the minister
of the second church in Litchfield, Connec-
ticut, where he remained more than twenty
years. He was dismissed and went to Cen-
treville, Oil Creek township, in the county
of Crawford, Pennsylvania, where he still
resides. He was admitted to the degree of
A. M. at Yale College, in 1195.— MS. Letters.

Edward Lo]vgfel,low,A.M., was from
Byfield parish, in Massachusetts. He died
at an early age, before the year 1799.

Noah Miles, A. M., a native of West-
minster, Massachusetts, is among the oldest
clergymen in New Hampshire. He was
oi'dained the second minister of Temple,
being the successor of Rev. Samuel Web-
ster, October 2, 1782. The only publica-
tion of his, known to the writer, is a eulogy
on President Washington, printed in 1800.
One of his sons, Solomon Pearson Miles,
graduated at Harvard College in 1819, and
is known as a successful instructor of youth.

William Patten, A. M., D. D.. son
of Rev. William Patten, minister of Hali-
fax, in Massachusetts, was ordained over
the Congregational church at Newport, in
Rhode Island, where he still officiates. He
was long a trustee of Brown University,
where, in 1787, he was admitted to the de-
gree of Master of Arts, and from which, in
1807, he received the honorary degree of
Doctor in Divinity. He was admitted to
the degree of A. M. at Yale College in
1785.

Absalom Peters, A. M., son of Dr.
Peters, lived in Wentworth, New Hamp-
shire, and was appointed a justice of the
peace for Grafton county, September 25,

[Nov.

1800, and on the expiration of his commis-
sion in 1805, was advanced to the quorum.
He was appointed lieutenant-colonel of the
thirteenth regiment of militia, September
29, 1794, and brigadier-general of the sixth
brigade, June 12, 1801. — Council Records
ofJYew Hampshire.

George Peirce, A, M., a nephew of
the Hon. George Jaffrey, of Portsmouth,
was an attorney at law, and commenced
practice as early as 1787, at Portsmouth,
where he died of consumption. — Manu-
script A'^ote of Charles Walker, Esq.

Peter Pohqvonnoppeet, A. B., an
Indian, was prepared for college at the In-
dian Charity School under Dr. Wheelock.
He was a man of good talents and character,
and was commonly called Sir Peter. In
the government of his tribe, (the Stock-
bridge Indians,) he was connected with Jo-
seph Quanaukaunt, Capt. Hendrick Aupau-
mut, and Capt. John Konkapot, in a council,
which, after the decease of Solomon Un-
haunnauwaunnutt, who was known by the
name of King Solomon, regulated the affairs
of the tribe. — Hist, of Berkshire County ^
249, 250.

John Rolphe, A. B., was from Massa-
chusetts, was ordained as a minister, and
went to Gennessee in New York, or in that
region. He died a number of years since.

Joseph Steward, A. M., was a preach-
er, and much esteemed ; but losing his
health, devoted himself to painting, and was
under the instruction of Col. John Trumbull.
He established a museum at Hartford, Con-
necticut. He died several years since. —
MS. Letter of Hon. J. P. Buckingham.

Daniel Storey, A. M., preached as a
candidate for the ministry at Concord, New
Hampshire, but did not receive a call on
account of his Arminian sentiments. He
was, however, ordained as a minister, went
to Ohio, and is said to have died at Marietta,
before the year 1815. He was admitted to
the degree of A. M. at Yale College, in
1815. — Bouton, Century Sermons at Con-
cord, 33.

1781.

John Bruce, A. M., a native of Marl-
borough, Massachusetts, was born August
31, 1757. He was admitted a student of
Dartmouth College in 1777, and soon after
he graduated, fixed on the study of divinity
as a profession. After preaching two or
three years as a candidate, he was invited
to settle at Mont Vernon, then the second
parish in Amherst. The invitation he ac-
cepted, and was ordained November 3, 1785,
where he continued with faithfulness and
exemplary punctuality to discharge the
duties of his sacred office, until his death,
which occurred March 12, 1809, in the
fifty-second year of his age. He left six
children. Two of his sons have been mem-

1831.]

ALUMNI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

115

bers of the legislature of New Hampshire. —
Farmer's Cabinet, June, 1809. Appendix
fo Tivo Sermons of Rev. S. Chapin. JVew
Ifampshire Observer, May 21, 1831.

Jasper Murdock, A. M. engaged in
business as a trader, settled in Norwich,
Vermont, and died sometime before the year
1816.

James Barnet Porter, A. B., son of
Deacon Porter, died in early life. The tri-
ennial catalogue for 1799, has his name
starred.

Lewis Vincent, A. B., an Indian from
Conada, to which place, it is believed, he
returned after he graduated. He is con

5t published.

1782.

Caleb Bingham, A. M., son of Daniel
I Bingham, was born in Salisbury, Connecti-
I cut, about the year 1757. On the maternal
I side he was descended from Roger Conant,
! one of the first settlers of Salem, Massachu-
setts. While at college, he was admitted a
member of the church under the care of
Rev. Eden Burroughs. When he gradu-
ated, he delivered the Latin valedictory.
For about two years after he completed his
college course, he was the tutor and in-
structor of Moor's School. He then went
to Boston, and opened a school exclusively
devoted to the instruction of females, and
met with great encouragement. The want
of elementary books on grammar and prac-
tical geography, at that time, led him to
publish his " Young Lady's Accidence,"
and a " Catechism of Geography and Astro-
nomy," for the use of his scholars. The
success which attended his mode of teach-
ing, called the attention of the town to the
sutiject, and the system of public instruc-
tion was so altered, as for the first time to
allow females to participate in its benefits.
Mr. Bingham, without previous notice, was
appointed the first public instructor on the
new plan. In this situation he had to en-
counter the prejudice of parents, and their
attachment to ancient usage, to which were
added the evils of poverty and ill health.

Having published several school-books,
which had become popular, and his health
having become impaired by his close appli-
cation to the duties of his station, he resigned
his situation, and devoted his whole atten-
tion to a small bookstore, which he had pre-
viously opened in Cornhill. He was after-
wards appointed a director of the Massachu-
setts State Prison, which opened a new field
for the exercise of his philanthropy. By
his exertions, in this department, the ex-
penses of the institution were greatly re-
duced ; and the minds of some of the pris-
oners were awakened to good principles ;
and a relish for the honest pursuits which
they had disregarded, was induced. Mr.
B. was of a social and hvely disposition ;

friendly in liis manners, remarkably tender
and humane in his disposition, and faithful
in the performance of all relative duties.
His mind was never powerful, but always
bent upon some useful design. His reli-
gious opinions were professedly Calvinistic,
although he sometimes expressed his doubts
in regard to some of the articles of that
creed, and grew more catholic as he ap-
proached that world where Christians will
cease to differ. He died at Boston, after an
illness of nearly four months, April 27, 1817,
in the 60th year of his age. His wife,
whom he married in 1786, was Hannah
Kemble. He had four daughters, (two
dying in infancy,) the eldest of whom had
married Lieut. Col. Nathan Towson, and
the youngest was single at her father's de-
cease. The number of the editions and
copies printed of Mr. Bingham's school-
books, will appear from the following :
Young Lady's Accidence, 20 Editions, 100,000 Cop.
Cliild's Companion, 20 " 180,000 "

American Preceptor, 64 " 040,000 "

Geograpbical Catechism, 22 " 100,000 "

Columbian Orator, 23 " 190,000 "

Juvenile Letters, 7 " 25,000 "

Total, 1,235,000 "

Besides these, he published several other
books, and translated Atala, a novel from the
French of M. Chateaubriand. — Abstracted
from an interesting Memoir of Mr. Bing-
ham, communicated by his nephew, Mr. J.
Bingham, of Boston.

Jacob Cram, A. M., son of Col. Jona-
than Cram, who was descended from John
Cram, one of the first settlers of Exeter in
1639, was born at Hampton Falls, New
Hampshire, October 12, 1762. He was or-
dained the successor of Rev. Elijah Fletcher,
at Hopkinton, N. H., February 25, 1789.
He was in the ministry until January 6,
1792, when he was dismissed. He removed
to Exeter in 1804, where he has since re-
sided, and has been at different times em-
ployed in missionary service.

Hugh Holmes, A. B., from Montreal,
in Lower Canada, became an agriculturist.
He died before the year 1816. — Verbal
communication of the preceding.

Timothy Reed, A. M., son of Rev.
Solomon Reed of Middleborough, Massa-
chusetts, and brother of the late Rev. John
Reed, D. D., of West Bridge water, engaged
in mercantile pursuits. He was admitted
to the degree of A. M. at Yale College, in
1782. It appears that he is still living.-™
Ibid.

1783.

Thomas Archibald, A. B., son of
Robert Archibald, was born in Londonderry,
New Hampshire, where his ancestors were
among the early settlers. He studied a
theological profession, and was settled the
first minister of Acworth, in his native State,
November 11, 1789. His dismission took

116

ALUMNI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

[Nov.

place, June 14, 1794. — MS. Letters of Rev.
P. Cook, and R. Means, Esq.

Isaac Babbit, A. B., became a preach-
er, but appears not to have been settled.
He went to the State of New York, and
appears to have been living in 1830.

Joseph Blodget, A. B., a native of
Stafford, Connecticut, was ordained the min-
ister of Greenwich, Massachusetts, Novem-
ber 8, 1786, and still continues in the min-
isterial office.

Asa Day, A. M., was employed as a
schoolmaster. He appears to be living.

Elijah Dunbar, A. M., studied law,
and settled in practice at Claremont, New
Hampshire, as early as 1797, and while
there was appointed a civil magistrate in
1802. He removed to Keene in 1804, and
represented that town in the legislature in
the years 1806, 1808, and ISK) .—Records
in Secretary's Office.

John Foster, A. M., D. D., brother of
Rev. Daniel Foster, who graduated in the
class of 1777, was born at Western, Massa-
chusetts, April 19, 1763. He very early
fitted himself for a preacher, as he was or-
dained at Brighton, Massachusetts, the next
year after he graduated. He was dismissed
from his ministerial office October 31, 1827,
having on that day completed forty-three
years of service. He died September 15,
1829, in the sixty-seventh year of his age.
His doctorate he received from Harvard
College in 1815. He published fourteen
occasional sermons, and wrote the Third
volume of the Christian Monitor, published
in 1806, containing eight short sermons. —
Christian Register of October 3, 1829.

Tilly Howe, A. B., from Henniker,
New Hampshire, was a preacher, and for a
number of years officiated at Sharon, New
Hampshire. He died at Fryeburg, Maine,
in October, 1830. The newspaper stated
his age at 80.

Henry Huntington, A. M., from
Norwich, Connecticut, has acquired a large
property by land speculations in the State
of New Yovk.~MS. Letter from Hon. J.
P. Buckingham.

Calvin Knowlton, A. M., son of the
Hon. Luke Knowlton, one of the early set-
tlers of Newfane, Vermont, was an attorney
at law, and settled in Newfane, where he
died January 20, 1800, aged 39. He sus-
tained several civil offices, was a respecta-
ble lawyer, and a worthy man.— Thompson,
Gazetteer of Vermont, 196.

Samuel Sargeant, A. M., from Mai-
den, Massachusetts, was ordained the min-
ister of the Congregational church in Wo-
burn, in that Statej March 14, 1785. He
was dismissed May 27, 1799, afterwards
went to Vermont, and died at Chester, in
that State, in the year I818.— Chickering,
Dedication Sermon at Woburn.

Peleg Sprague, a. M., was admitted
to the practice of law in 1787, settled at
Keene, which he represented in the New
Hampshire legislature. He was appointed
solicitor for the county of Cheshire as early
as 1794, and in 1797 was elected represent-
ative in Congress, and took his seat Decem-
ber 15. In this office he remained two
years. He died in 18Q0.— MS. Records.
Journals of Congress.

Elisha Ticknor, a. M., a native of
Lebanon, New Hampshire, settled in busi-
ness in Boston, where he was deacon of the
church. His son, George Ticknor, gradu-
ated at Dartmouth College in 1807, and is
Smith Professor of the French and Spanish
Languages and Literature, and Professor of
Belles-Lettres at Harvard University.

Hercules Weston, A. B., was ordained
the minister of Cornwall, in Connecticut, in
1791, and was living the present year, as
appears from the triennial catalogue.

1784.

Solomon Aiken, A. M., a native of
Hardwick, Massachusetts, was ordained the
minister of Dracut, in that State, June 4,
1788, and was in the ministry more than
twenty years. He was known as a politi-
cal partisan, and published several ser-
mons, in which he vindicated the measures
and principles of the party then in power,
and which had a considerable circulation
in New England. These works were
two sermons delivered at Dracut, April 6,
1809 ; a letter addressed to Rev. Samuel
Spring, D. D. of Newburyport, on the sub-
ject of his sermons, 12mo. pp. 34 ; and a
Fast sermon, on the rise and progress of
religious dissention in the United States,
preached May 11, 1811, 8vo. pp. 22. Mr.
Aiken left Dracut, and it is believed went
to the State of New York. He has been
dead one or more years.

Benjamin Chapman, A. M., is said to
be the same with Benjamin Chatman, men-
tioned in Greenleaf's Ecclesiastical Sketch-
es, p. 152, as being settled in Edgecombe,
in Maine, March 4, 1801, and who died
July 13, 1804.

Nathan Church, A. M., from South
Hadley, Mass., was ordained the first minis-
ter of Bridgton, Me., June 17, 1789.

RuFus Fairbanks, A. B., from Brim-
field, Massachusetts, settled as a merchant
in Halifax, Nova Scotia, and was living in
ISSO.— MS. Letter of Rev. W. F. Rowland.

Thomas Gross, A. M., was ordained the
first minister of Hartford, Vermont, June 7,
1786; dismissed February, 1808.— T/iom^-
son, Gaz. Vermont. His son, Hon. Ezra
C. Gross, a member of Congress from New
York, and of the New York Legislature,
died at Albany, April 9, 1829.

1831.]

CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS.

117

William Montague, A. M., from
South Hadley, Massachusetts, became the
Episcopal minister of Christ Church in Bos-
ton, April, 1786, and left within about six
years. He went to Dedham in 1791, and
became the rector of the Episcopal church
in that place, where he remained until he
was dismissed by Bishop Griswold, in July,
1818. He was also during some part of the
last period, the preacher at Quincy, where,
on 8th of April, 1793, the Episcopal society
contracted with him to preach monthly,
which he did until 1799.— Bowen's Picture
of Boston, 133. Worthington, History
of Dedham, 123. Whitney, History of
Quincy, 42.

Ethan Osborn, A. B., a native of Litch-
field, Connecticut, was settled as a preacher

j at Fairfield, New Jersey.— MS. Letter of
Rev. W. F. Rowland.

I Jacob Osborn, A. M., was also a native
of Litchfield, in Connecticut. — Ibid.

Christopher Paige, A. M., son of
William Paige, was born at Hardwick, Mas-
sachusetts, June 12, 1762. He was ordain-
ed the first minister of Pittsfield, New
Hampshire, in 1789, and was dismissed in
1795. He was installed the first minister
of Roxbury, in the same State, November
21,1816; was dismissed March 11, 1819,
and died at Salisbury, New Hampshire,
October 12, 1822, in the 60th year of his
age. His wife was the widow of Rev,
Elijah Fletcher, second minister of Hopkin-
ton. One of his sons, Elijah Fletcher Paige,
graduated at Harvard College in 1810, and
died young.

Elijah Payne, A. M., son of Col.
EUsha Payne, of Lebanon, an early trustee
of Dartmouth College, settled in Lebanon;
was appointed justice of the peace for the
county of Grafton, January 5, 1795, and died
in early life.

David Porter, A. B., D. D., from He-
bron, Connecticut, settled in the ministry at
Catskill, in New York, and has been emin-
ent in his profession. He received his doc-
torate from Williams College.

Ambrose Porter, A. B., cousin of the
preceding, was from Hebron, and died soon
after he left college. — MS. Letter of Hon.
J. P. Buckingham.

William F. Rowland, A. M., son of
Rev. David S. Rowland, was born at Plain-
field, Connecticut. He was ordained at
Exeter, New Hampshire, as the successor
of Rev. Isaac Mansfield, June 2, 1790, and
was dismissed December 5, 1828, but still
resides at Exeter. He preached the Elec-
tion Sermon in 1796, and again in 1809, both
of which were published by authority of the
Legislature.

Nahum Sargeant, a. M., brother of
Rev. Samuel Sargeant, who graduated in
1783, was ordained in Reading, Vermont,

November 23, 1787. While on a visit to
his friends in Chelsea, Massachusetts, he
was disposed to have the small pox by inocu-
lation, of which he died, October 7, 1792. —
Thompson, Gazetteer of Vermont, 226.

David Searl, A. B., a native of South-
ampton, Mass., and appears to be living
from the triennial catalogue just published.

John Wilder, A. M., son of Major
Wilder, of Lancaster, Massachusetts, was
ordained in 1790, at Attleborough, Massa-
chusetts, as the successor of Rev. Habijah
Weld, from which place he was dismissed
several years since.

Gilbert Tennent Williams, A. B.,
son of Rev. Simon Williams, was born at
Fogg's Manor, New Jersey, [J. Coffin,] and
was ordained over the church in Linebrook,
Ipswich, Massachusetts, in 1789, was dis-
missed in 1813, and installed over the second
church in Newbury, June 1, 1814, and died
September 24, 1824, aged about 60. I am
informed by a member of this class, that
every graduate was a professor of religion at
the time of leaving college.

CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS.

la our last number, page 46, we stated that Prof. John Smith
published an edition of " Cicero's Orations." It should have
been " Cicero De Oratore." He also published a "Greek Gram-
mar," which is not there stated. On pa^e 49, it is mentioned
that Rev. Asa Burton, D. D. died in 1827. We are happy to
learn that he is still alive. The following facts may be added to
the statements in regard to Silas Little, A. M., of the class of
1776. A native of Newbury, Massachusetts, studied theology,
and preached a short time, but afterwards diverted his attention
to agricultural pursuits ; settled in his native town, which ho
has represented in the State legislature, and where he has been
a magistrate many years. In our number for May last, we
ofave a short sketch of the history of Harvard University. Mr.
Farmer has forwarded the following interesting notices, which
he copied from the original MS. Diary of Rev. Thomas Shep-
ard, of Cambridge.

"Thus the Lord having delivered the country from war with
Indians and Familists, (who arose and fell together,) he was
pleased to direct the hearts of the magistrates (then keeping
court ordinarily in our town, because of these stirs at Boston) to
think of erecting a School, or College, and that speedily, to be a
nursery of knowledge in these deserts and supply for posterity ;
and because this town (then called Newtown) was through God's
great care and goodness kept spotless from the contagion of the
opinions ; therefore at the desire of some of our town, the Depu-
ties of the Court having got Mr. Eaton to attend the School, the
Court for that and sundry other reasons determined to erect the
College here, which was no sooner done, but the chief of the
magistrates and elders sent to England to desire help to forward
the work, but they all neglecting us, (in a manner,) the Lord
put it into the heart of one Mr. Harvard, who died worth £1,600,
to give half his estate to the erecting of the School. The man
was a scholar, and pious in his life, and enlarged toward the
country, and the good of it in life and death.

" But no sooner was this given, but Mr. Eaton (professing
eminently, yet falsely and most deceitfully the fear of God) did
lavish out a great part of it — being for his cruelty to his scholars,
especially to one Briscoe, as also for some other wantonness in
life not so notoriously known, * * * the country, the Lord
about a year after, made up the breach by one Mr. Dunstcr, a
man pious, painful, and fit to teach, and very fit to lay the foun-
dation of the domestical afi'airs of the College, who (5od hath
much honored and blessed.

" The sin of Mr. Eaton was not at first so clearly discovered
by me, yet after more full information, I saw his sin great, and
my want of wisdom and watchfulness over him very great, for
which I desire to mourn all my life, and for the breach of his
family.

" But thus the Lord hath been very good unto us in planting
the place I live in with such a mercy to myself, such a blessing
to my children, and the country such an opportunity of doing
good to students as the school is."

The number of ministers in New England in 1698, as enume-
rated in Mather's Hecatompolis, [Magnalia, ii. 79—83,] appears
to be, according to ray estimate, 123. The number who gradu-
ated at Harvard College was but one hundred and three. Wil-
liam Brinsmead, Samuel Paris, Jeremiah Peck, Jolm, James,
and Zechariah Walker, although they have the H. C. added to
their names, do not appear on the college catalogue as gradu-
ates, and the name of but one of them appears there at all.
They were doubtless educated at Harvard College, but left with-
out receiving a degree.

118 POPULATION OF THE ENGLISH COLONIES. [Nov.

POPULATION OF THE ENGLISH COLONIES, AND OF THE
UNITED STATES, AT VARIOUS PERIODS.

We had intended to present, in this number of the Register, a full view of the popula-
tion of the United States, according to the census of 1830. But no detailed, official report
of that census has yet been pubhshed. The aggregate population of the different States,
with the exception of the State of Mississippi, which is derived from another source, is
given from the official returns published in the Pennsylvania Intelligencer. For the
estimates of the population of the colonies, at different periods, we are indebted to the
Appendix to the second volume of Dr. Holmes's American Annals. The authorities, on
which his estimates are founded, are stated at length in the Annals.

I. POPULATION OF THE ENGLISH COLONIES IN 1701.

New Hampshire, 10,000 New York, 30,000

Massachusetts, 70,000 East and West Jersey, 15,000

Rhode Island, 10,000 Pennsylvania, 20,000

Connecticut, 30,000 Maryland, 25,000

Virginia, 40,000

New England, 120,000 North Carolina, 5,000

Middle and Southern Colonies, 142,000 South Carohna, 7,000

Total, 262,000 142,000
II. POPULATION OF THE COLONIES IN 1749.

New Hampshire, 30,000 New York, 100,000

Massachusetts, 220,000 East and West Jersey, 60,000

Rhode Island, 35,000 Pennsylvania and Delaware, 250,000

Connecticut, 100,000 Maryland, 85,000

Virginia, 85,000

New England, 385,000 North Carolina, 45,000

Middle and Southern Colonies, 661,000 South Carohna, 30,000

Georgia, 6,000

Total, 1,046,000

661,000

III. POPULATION OF NEW ENGLAND IN 1755.
New Hampshire, 34,000 Connecticut, 133,000

Massachusetts, 234,000

Rhode Island, ^ 35,939 Total, 436,939

The population of Rhode Island is, probably, too low according to this estimate.

JV. POPULATION OF INDIVIDUAL COLONIES AT VARIOUS PERIODS.

Connecticut, in 1774 197,856 Maine, in 1765 20,788

Maryland, 1755 107,208 New Hampshire, 1730 12,000

Massachusetts, 1763 245,000 " " 1767 52,700

1765 248,714 " " 1775 80,038

V. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES ; CENSUS OF 1790.

Free whites.

Other free persons. Slaves.

Total.

Maine,

96,002

538

96,540

New Hampshire,

141,097

630

158

141,885

Vermont,

85,268

255

85,539

Massachusetts,

373,324

324

378,787

Rhode Island,

64,470

3,407

948

68,825

Connecticut,

232,374

2,808

2,764

237,946

New York,

314,142

4,654

21,324

340,120

New Jersey,

169,954

2,762

11,423

184,139

Pennsylvania,

424,099

6,537

3,737

434,373

Delaware,

46,308

3,899

8,887

59,094

Maryland,

208,649

8,043

103,036

319,728

Virginia,

442,117

12,866

292,627

747,610

North Carolina,

288,405

4,975

100,571

393,951

South Carolina,

140,178

1,801

107,094

249,073

Georgia,

52,886

398

29,264

82,548

Kentucky,

61,133

114

12,430

73,677

Western Territory,

31,913

362

3,417

35,691

Total, 3,173,319 53,373 697,696 3,929,326

1831.]

POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES.

119

VI. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES IN 1800, AND IN 1810.

Census

of 1800.

Census

0/1810.

Slaves.

Total.

Slaves.

Total.

Maine,

151,719

228,705

New Hampshire,

183,858

214,460

Vermont,

154,465

277,895

Massachusetts,

422,375

472,040

Rhode Island,

380

69,122

108

76,931

Connecticut,

951

251,002

310

261,942

New York,

20,613

586,058

15,017

959,049

New Jersey,

12,422

211,149

10,851

245,.562

Pennsylvania,

1,706

602,548

795

810,091

Delaware,

6,153

64,273

4,177

76,674

Maryland,

107,707

349,692

111,502

380,546

Virginia,

346,968

886,149

392,518

974,622

North Carolina,

133,196

478,103

168,824

555,500

South Carolina,

146,151

345,591

196,365

41.5,115

Georgia,

59,699

162,686

105,218

252,433

Kentucky,

40,343

220,959

80,561

406,511

Tennessee,

13,584

105,602

44,535

261,727

Mississippi Territory,

3,489

8,850

17,088

40,352

Indiana Territory,

135

5,641

237

24,520

Ohio, or N. W. Territory,

45,365

230,760

Territory of New Orleans,

34,660

76,556

Louisiana Territory,

3,011

20,845

Illinois Territory,

168

12,282

Michigan Territory,

4,762

District of Columbia,

3,244

14,093

5,395

24,023

Total, 896,749 5,319,300 1,165,441 7,203,903

The North West Territory, in 1800, comprehended a vast region north and west of the
Ohio river. Nearly all the inhabitants were at that time comprehended within the
present limits of the State of Ohio.

VII. POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES IN 1820, AND IN 1830.
Eastern States.

States and Territories.

Square Mile

s. Pop. in 1820.

Pop. in 1830.

Increase.

Rate ofinc

Maine,

32,600

298,335

399,462

101,127

33.9

New Hampshire,

9,500

244,161

269,533

28,372

11.6

Vermont,-

10,200

235,764

280,665

44,901

19.0

Massachusetts,

7,500

523,287

610,100

86,813

16.6

Rhode Island,

1,340

83,059

97,211

14,152

8.1

Connecticut,

4,700

275,248

297,711

22,463

17.0

Total,

65,840

1,659,854

Middle St^^

1,954,682

TES.

297,828

18.0

New York,

46,000

1,372,812

1,934,496

561,684

40.8

New Jersey,

8,300

277,575

320,779

43,204

15.5

Pennsylvania,

44,000

1,049,453

1,350,361

300,903

28.6

Delaware,

2,100

72,749

76,737

3,988

5.5

Maryland,

14,000

407,350

446,913

39,563

9.9

Total,

114,400

3,179,939

4,129,286

949,342

29.2

SouTHERiv States.

Virginia,

64,000

1,065,366

1,211,250

120,931

11.3

North Carolina,

48,000

638,829

738,470

99,641

14.3

South Carolina,

28,000

502,741

581,478

78,838

15.6

Georgia,

62,000

340,989

516,567

175,578

51.5

Total,

202,000

2,547,925

3,047,765

474,988

18.6

Western States.

Ohio,

39,000

581,434

937,679

356,245

61.5

Kentucky,

42,000

564,317

688,844

124,527

22.0

Indiana,

37,000

147,178

341,585

194,404

132.0

Illinois,

55,000

55,211

157,575

102,364

185.0

Missouri,

60,000

66,586

137,427

70,841

106.0

Total,

233,000 1,414,726 2,263,110

848,381

60.0

120

POLITICAL INFLUENCE OF THE STATES.

[Nov.

South Western States.

States and Territories.

Square Miles

Pop. in 1820.

Pop. in 1830.

Increase.

Rateofinc

Tennessee,

40,000

422,813

684,822

262,009

61.9

Louisiana,

48,000

153,407

215,275

62,168

40.5

Alabama,

46,000

127,901

309,216

181,351

142.0

Mississippi,

46,000

75,443

95,865

22,417

29.7

Total,

180,000

779,564
Territori

1,305,178

ES.

527,945

67.7

District of Columbia,

100

33,039

39,858

6,819

16.6

Michigan,

40,000

8,896

31,696

22,812

259.0

Arkansas,

121,000

14,246

30,380

16,134

113.0

Florida,

50,000

34,725

Total,

211,100

56,181

136,659

45,765

Recapitulatiok.

Eastern States,

65,840

1,659,854

1,954,682

297,828

18.0

Middle States,

114,400

3,179,939

4,129,286

949,342

29.2

Southern States,

202,000

2,547,925

3,047,765

474,988

18.6

Western States,

233,000

1,414,726

2,263,110

848,381

60.0

South Western States,

180,000

779,564

1,305,178

527,945

67.7

Territories,

211,100

56,181

136,659

45,765

Total, 1,006,340 9,637,179 12,836,680 3,144,249 32.7

The following table shows the political influence of each State, in the national councils,
according to the new census. Five slaves having the same weight as three freemen, we
have given the representative numbers opposite to each State, and the number of senators
and representatives in Congress. The table was first published in the Pennsylvania In-
telligencer.

States.

Maine,

New Hampshire,

Vermont,

Massachusetts,

Connecticut,

Rhode Island,

New York,

New Jersey,

Delaware,

Pennsylvania,

Maryland,

Virginia, about

North Carolina,

South Carolina,

Georgia,

Ohio,

Kentucky,

Indiana,

Illinois,

Missouri,

Tennessee,

Louisiana,

Mississippi, about

Alabama,

Representa-

Ratio 50,000

Unrepresented

Ratio of

Present number

tive Nos.

Represent's.

fractions.

48,000.

Representatives.

399,462

49,462

15,462

269,533

19,533

25,533

280,665

30,665

40,655

610,100

10,100

34,100

297,688

47,688

9,688

97,205

47,205

1,205

1,983,495

33,495

15,495

319,881

19,881

31,881

75,417

25,417

27,417

1,350,261

29,846

6,651

405,771

5,771

21,771

976,000

26,000

16,000

639,885

39,885

15,885

455,212

5,212

23,212

429,589

29,589

45,589

837,678

37,648

21,678

622,707

22,707

46,707

341,582

41,582

5,682

157,277

7,277

13,277

127,492

27,492

31,492

622,070

18,070

42,070

171,722

21,722

27,722

85,000

35,000

37,000

262,210

12,210

22,210

Total,

223

234

VIII. POPULATION OF VARIOUS TOWNS AND CITIES.

212

Boston in

JSTew York in

Philadelphia in

Baltimore in

1722

10,567

1731

8,620

1731

12,000

1790

13,758

1765

15,520

1756

10,381

1753

18,000

1800

23,971

1790

18,038

1773

21,876

1790

43,525

1810

46,556

1800

24,937

1786

23,614

1802

42,000

1820

62,738

1810

33,250

1790

33,131

1810

92,247

1830

80,526

1820

43,298

1800

60,489

1820

108,116

1830

61,381

1820
1825

1830

123,706
167,059
200,942

1830

167,688

'Nov.'

MISCELLANEOUS STATISTICS.

121

Charleston, S.C., in 1790 16,359; 1800 18,712; 1810 21,711; 1820 24,780; 1830 30,289

Washing-Ion, D. C, 1800 3,210; 1810 8,028 ; 1820 13,247 ; 1830 18,833

Cincinnati, Ohio, 1805 500; 1810 2,590 ; 1820 9,732 ; 1830 26,515

Albany, N.Y., 1800 5,689 ; 1810 9,356 ; 1820 12,630 ; 1830 24,216

Providence, R. I., 1800 7,614; 1810 10,071 ; 1820 11,761 ; 1830 17,000

IX. MISCELLANEOUS TABLES.

The following tables we extract from a paper printed

Table showing the composition of the Legislatures

twenty-four States of the Union

SGnatorSi

Representa-

Total Senators

tives.

and Rep.

Maine,

150

170

New Hampshire,

220

232

Massachusetts,

*501

541

Vermont,

212

224

Connecticut,

207

228

Rhode Island,

New York,

128

160

New Jersey,

Delaware,

Pennsylvania,

100

133

Maryland,

Virginia,

134

166

North Carolina,

130

192

South Carolina,

124

169

Georgia,

140

216

Alabama,

Tennessee,

Kentucky,

100

138

Ohio,

105

Illinois,

Indiana,

Mississippi,

Missouri,

Louisiana,

in Worcester, Mass.
and population in 1830, of the

Population.

399,462
269,533
610,100
280,665
297,811
91,211

1,934,496

320,779

76,737

1,330,034
446,913

1,186,297
738,470
581,478
516,567
309,216
684,822
688,844
973,179
157,575
341,535
97,865
137,427
215,275

* Sometimes more or less.

Table showing the population, number of members of the Legislatures, the pay of
members per day, and their pay for one month in the several States of the Union.

No. of

Pay of each

Pay of Members

Year which Constitu-

Members.

Mem. pr. day.

for one month.

tion was formed.

Maine,

170

$2 00

f 10,200

1819

New Hampshire,

232

2 00

13,920

1792

Massachusetts,

541

2 00

32,460

1780

Vermont,

224

1 50

10,080

1793

Rhode Island,

1 50

3,690

none.

Connecticut,

228

I 50

10,260

1818

New York,

160

3 00

14,400

1821

New Jersey,

3 00

5,040

1776

Pennsylvania,

183

3 00

11,970

1790

Delaware,

2 50

2,250

1792

Maryland,

4 00

11,400

1776

Virginia,

166

4 00

19,920

1776

North Carolina,

192

3 00

17,280

1776

South Carolina,

167

4 00

20,040

1790

Georgia,

216

4 00

25,920

1798

Alabama,

4 00

11,280

1819

Tennessee,

2 00

3,600

1796

Kentucky,

138

2 00

8,280

1799

Louisiana,

4 00

7,920

1812

Ohio,

105

3 00

9,450

1812

Indiana,

2 00

4,620

1816

Illinois,

3 00

4,860

1818

Mississippi,

4 00

5,640

1817

Missouri,

3 00

5,130

1820

VOL. IV.

122 REVIVALS OF RELIGION. [Nov. I

HISTORY OF

REVIVALS OF RELIGION,

FROM THE SETTLEMENT OF THE COUNTRY TO THE PRESENT TIME.

A REVIVAL of religion is the manifestation, in a community, of an unusual
interest on the subject of religion ; or it is a period, when the concerns of the
soul become, to a greater or less extent, prominent objects of attention. From
the earliest records of Jewish national history, to the present day, there have
been times of extraordinary moral reformation. It is a fact as indisputable as
any other in the records of the human race. Communities of men have been
refined, transformed, spiritualized. To deny this, is to reject the repeated, une-
quivocal, unimpeached testimony of a great multitude of witnesses.

The inhabitants of this country, particularly, ought to be the last to be scepti-
cal on this point. Nearly all the original settlers of New England were pious
men. As communities, they were pervaded by a religious influence. It was
their great object, in leaving their native land, not so much to promote indi-
vidual Christianity, as it was to form societies of Christians. They could have
maintained silent, personal communion with their Heavenly Father, in Lincoln-
shire, or in Holland, as some of the recluses did in the monasteries of the middle
ages. But this was not their purpose. They wished for a diffusive, all pervad-
ing Christianity. They looked upon religion not only as a concern between
man and his Redeemer, but as a matter in which society at large ought to be
deeply interested. Hence we might expect, what we find to be the fact, puri-
fied and spiritual communities — righteousness exalting and beautifying whole
towns and colonies — men dwelling together in peace because they dwelt to-
gether in the fear of God, and in the love of the Saviour. Revivals of religion
are not new events in the history of this country. They were not new 'in the
days of Whitefield and Edwards. Our earliest progenitors witnessed these
years of the right hand of the Most High. The Indian wilderness was made a
fruitful place, and the desert as a garden of the Lord.

It is proposed in this, and in some subsequent numbers of our work, to review
the religious history of this country somewhat in detail, to trace the progress of
vital Christianity, to collect and arrange all the important facts which have
reference to special periods of religious attention, in short, so far as our materi-
als and the limited nature of our publication will allow, to write tlie history of
REVIVALS OF RELIGION. In doiug this it will be the purpose of the writer to
show the causes of them, the reasons of their decline, the characters of the
instruments by whom they were conducted, and their immediate and ultimate
results, so far as the light of history may reveal them.

We shall collect our facts, and dispose of our remarks under the following
distinct divisions : — ■

PERIOD I. From the settlement of Virginia in 1607, to 1662 ; a period of
ffiy-fve years.

These were the days of primitive and golden piety. These were the days of
the Joshuas, and of the elders who outlived them. Then there was pre-eminently
one Lord, one faith, and one baptism. The civil rulers, especially of New
England, were " as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, as a morning

J331.] HISTORY OF THE FIRST PERIOD. 123

Without clouds." The pastors fed the people with wisdom, and with under-
fstanding. Righteousness was the stability of those times.

PERIOD 11. From 1662 to 1720; a period ofJJfty-eight years.

Owing to various causes, this was a season of great decline in vital Chris-
Itianity. There were some partial revivals of religion, but there was but little of
that all pervading piety, which characterized the first generation. The light of
holiness grew feeble and faint. The general interests of morality also suffered
ja corresponding degeneracy.

PERIOD III. From 1720 to 1750 ; thirty years.

This period was marked by great and powerful revivals of religion, which
lextended over nearly all New England, and into some portions of New York,
New Jersey, and other States. It embraces a variety of interesting events.
It, indeed, teaches most important and striking lessons in regard to the whole
economy of the kingdom of grace.

PERIOD IV. From 1750 to 1790 ; forty years.

A time of signal and melancholy declension. The public mind was engrossed
and enchained by the French war, by the causes, progress, and results of the
revolutionary struggle, and by the establishment of a new form of government.

PERIOD V. From 1790 to the present time.

During the whole of this period, with very short intermissions, the churches,
in all parts of the country, have experienced the reviving influences of the Holy
Spirit. A new era of light and grace has commenced. New causes, and new
results are witnessed. Efforts for the universal diffusion of Christianity have
produced a powerful reaction at home. Some of the principal hindrances to the
thorough and permanent conversion of men have been removed. A great
amount of talent and learning has been consecrated by the grace of God. Our
principal difficulty, in this period, will be to make a proper selection and arrange-
ment, where the materials are so rich and abundant.

We now proceed to the consideration of the

First Period, or the time included from the settlement of the Colonies, to the
year 1662.

Our notices of the actual state of vital Christianity in this period, must be
desultory and incidental. Much of the evidence of the flourishing condition of
the churches is indirect or inferential. No faithful, and accurate chronologist,
like Prince, or Holmes, has transmitted to us records of the religious history of
those times. We have carefully examined the principal sources of information
within our reach,* and we will proceed to give the result of our inquiries.

On the 13th of May, 1607, one hundred emigrants made the first permanent
English settlement in the United States, on the north side of Powhatan, or James
river, in Virginia. In honor of James I., the settlement was named Jamestown.
In 1619, we find the following record : " The king of England having formerly
issued his letters to the several bishops of the kingdom, for collecting money, to
erect a College in Virginia, for the education of Indian children, nearly £1,500
had been already paid toward this benevolent and pious design, and Henrico
had been selected as a suitable place for the seminary. The Virginia Company,
on the recommendation of Sir Edwin Sandys, its treasurer, now granted
10,000 acres of land, to be laid off for the University at Henrico." ^^ The first
design," says Anderson, "was to erect and build a College in Virginia, for the
training up and educating infidel children in the true knowledge of God."

* The following list comprises our principal authorities. Governor Winthrop's Journal, edited by
Savage; Prince's (Thomas, J un.) Christian History, Boston, 1744; Collections of the Massachusetts and
New Hampshire Historical Societies ; Morton's New England's Memorial, edited by Judge Davis ; Prince's
New England Chronology ; several volumes of Tracts collected by Prince, and now deposited in the Library
of the Massachusetts Historical Society; Holmes's Annals; Mather's Magnalia; Mayhew's Indian Con-
verts; Gookin's Historical Collections; Snow's History of Boston ; Emerson's History of First Church;
Wisner's History of Old South Church; Trumbull's History ; Hutchinson, &c. &c.

124 FIRST CHURCHES ESTABLISHED. [NoV.

Another object was to found a seminary for the education of the English. Most
of the original settlers of Virginia were Episcopalians. It does not appear that
the promotion of religion was a prominent object of attention, for many years.
In 1620, there were but five ministers in Virginia ; and eleven boroughs erected
into eleven parishes.

On the 22d of December, 1620, (corresponding to the 11th of December, old
style,) the foundation of Plymouth, the first English town, built in New Eng-
land, was laid. Nineteen families, in all 101 persons, composed the infant set-
tlement. A great mortality, that commenced among the people, swept off" half
of their number, within the first three months, leaving scarcely fifty persons
remaining. The dead were buried on the bank, at a little distance from the
rock where the fathers landed ; and lest the Indians should take advantage of
the weak and wretched state of the English, the graves were levelled and sown
for the purpose of concealment.* Mr. William Brewster was the minister of
the first settlers. He had been ruling elder of the congregation at Leyden, of
which Mr. John Robinson was the pastor. The emigrants, and their brethren
remaining in Holland, were to continue to be one church, and to receive each
other to Christian communion, without a formal dismission or testimonial. In
the middle of July, 1621, as there had been no rain since the third week in
May, the colonists " set apart a solemn day of humiliation, to seek the Lord by
humble and fervent prayer in this great distress." In the evening of the day of
the fast, " there were such sweet and gentle showers, as gave them cause of
rejoicing and blessing God."f The religious exercises, on this occasion, con-
tinued eight or nine hours. A day of joyful thanksgiving was soon after
observed.

In the early part of the year 1628, John Endicot, with a few people, were sent
over by a company, which had been formed in London, and commenced a set-
tlement at Naumkeag, which they called Salem.^ A church was formed at
Salem, on the 6th of August, 1629. Thirty persons accepted a confession of
faith and church covenant, which had been drawn up by Mr. Francis Higginson,
who had been chosen teacher of the church. Mr. Samuel Skeltoa was the
pastor.

In the summer of 1630, a fleet of fourteen sail, having on board Gov. John
Winthrop, Deputy Gov. Thomas Dudley, with about 840 passengers, arrived in
Charles river. A part of the company coming before the rest, ascended Charles
river to Watertown, or the " well watered place," landed their goods, and in a
few days, proceeded to Matapan, afterwards Dorchester. Here was established
the second church in the colony, in June, 1630. The Dorchester settlers were
embodied into a church before they left home. John Maverick, and John War-
ham, were the ministers.

The great body of the emigrants had landed at Charlestown. On the 30th of
July, a day of solemn prayer and fasting was observed, when the foundation
was laid of the first church in Boston, and the third in the colony. Mr. John
Wilson was chosen teacher, and Mr. Increase Nowel ruling elder. Probably
sixty-four men, and half as many women, signed the covenant. Their first
meeting-place Avas under the shade of a large tree. The settlers soon began
to remove to the peninsula. In a little time, public worship was celebrated on
both sides of the river. At length the church took its station altogether in Tri-
montane, which was soon after called Boston.

On the same day, July 30th, the settlers who had fixed their residence at the
" pleasant spot which has since been called Watertown," set apart a day for
solemn fasting and prayer, and entered into a covenant. It was signed by Sir
Richard Saltonstall, at the head of forty names. Rev. George Phillips was the
pastor. The church in Roxbury was formed in July, 1632. One in Lynn about
the same time, being the sixth in the colony. On the 11th of October, those
members of the first church, who belonged to Charlestown, finding it trouble-
some to worship in Boston, were peaceably dismissed from their relation to the
church, and were formed into a new church and society, constituting the sev-

* Holmes, i. 168. f Morton, p. 99.

X As early as ]626, a few people from Plymouth commenced a settloment on Naumkeaij river.

1331.1 COTTON MISSION TO VIROINIA. 125

enth in the colony. They wore thirty-three in number. Rev. Thomas James
was chosen pastor.*

On the 10th of October, 1G33, the Rev. John Cotton was established teacher
of the church in Boston, in connection with Mr. Wilson as pastor. He exerted
a great and most beneficial influence over the whole colony. His labors, soon
after he came to Boston, were more effectual than those of any minister of the
country. He was the means of exciting great attention to religious subjects,
and some of the most profligate individuals were brought to renounce their
iniquities. His sermons were simple and plain. His Christian character
amiable and interesting. Gov. Winthrop, in his journal of December, 1633, has
the following sentence. " It pleased the Lord to give special testimony of his
presence in the church of Boston, after Mr. Cotton was called to offlce there.
More were converted and added to that church, than to all the other churches
in the bay. Divers profane and notorious evil persons came and confessed their
sins, and were comfortably received into the bosom of the church. Yea, the
Lord gave witness to the exercise of prophecy, so as thereby some were con-
verted, and others greatly edified. Also, the Lord pleased greatly to bless the
practice of discipline, wherein he gave the pastor, Mr. Wilson, a singular gift,
to the great benefit of the church." Two or three months after, we find the
following record, which Mr. Savage supposes to refer to Stephen Winthrop, a
son of the governor.

" Among other testimonies of the Lord's gracious presence with his own
ordinances, there was a youth of fourteen years of age (being the son of one of
the magistrates) so wrought upon by the ministry of the word, as, for divers
months, he was held under such affliction of mind, as he could not be brought
to apprehend any comfort in God, being much humbled and broken for his sins,
(though he had been a dutiful child, and not given up to the lusts of youth,) and
especially for his blasphemous and wicked thoughts, whereby Satan buffetted
him so as he went mourning and languishing daily ; yet, attending to the means,
and not giving over prayer, and seeking counsel, &c., he came at length to be
freed from his temptations, and to find comfort in God's promises, and so, being
received into the congregation, upon good proof of his understanding in the
things of God, he went on cheerfully, in a Christian course, falling daily to labor
as a servant, and as a younger brother of his did, who was no whit short of him,
in the knowledge of God's will, though his youth kept him from daring to offer
himself to the congregation." This last mentioned son was probably Deane
Winthrop, born March, 1622-3.

The following fact, strikingly shows the orthodoxy of our fathers. A greater
part of the church in Dorchester having removed to Connecticut, the remainder
desired the approbation of the churches and magistrates, in a design to found a
noAv church. But upon examination, it was judged best not to comply, at that
time, with the wishes of the Dorchester people, for the following reasons. 1.
With two exceptions, (Mr. Mather and one other person,) the applicants did not
appear to hate sin, because it was filthy, but only left it, because it was hurtful.
2. That, by reason of this, they had never truly closed with Christ, or rather
Christ with them, but had made use of him only to help the imperfection of their
sanctification and duties. 3. They expected to believe by some power of their
own, and not only and wholly from Christ.f In 1622, an individual came from
Virginia, with letters from many well-disposed people there, "bewailing their
sad condition for want of the means of salvation, and earnestly entreating a
supply of faithful ministers, whom, upon experience of their gifts and godliness,
they might call to office." After setting apart a day for prayer, it was agreed
that Mr. Phillips of Watertown, Mr. Tompson of Braintree, and Mr. Miller of
Rowley, could best be spared, as the churches in those towns had each of them
two ministers. Mr. Miller did not accept the call. Mr. Knolles, a fellow-elder
of Mr. Phillips, went in his place, in company with Mr. Tompson. " The main

* According to a note in Savage's Wintluop, the churclies were formed in the following order, seven
already named. 8, Cambridge, Oct. 11, 1033; 9, Ipswich, 1634; 10, Newbury, 1635; 11, Vi^eymouth, July,
1635; 12, Ilingham, Sept. 1635 ; 13, Concord, July 5, 1636 ; 14, Dedham, Nov. 8, 1638 ; 15, auincy, Sept. 17,
1639 ; 16, Rowley, Dec. 3, 1639; 17, Salisbury; 18, Sudbury, August, 1640; 19, Gloucester, ]642; 20, VVoburn,
Aug. 24, 1642; 21, Hull, July, 1644; 22, Wenham, Oct. 8, 1644 ; 23, Haverhill, and 24, Andover, Oct. 1645;
25, Reading, Nov. 5, 1645 ; 26, Manchester ; 27, Maiden ; 28, Boston 2d, June 5, 1650. f Winthrop, i. 184.

126 REVIVALS OF RELIGION. [NoV.

argument," says Wintlirop, "which prevailed with the churches to dismiss
them to that work, and with the court to allow and further it, loas the advance-
ment of the kingdom of Christ in those pai'ts, and the confidence they had in
the promise, that whosoever shall part with father, &c. We were so far from
fearing any loss by parting with such desirable men, as we looked at them as
seed sown, which would bring us in a plentiful harvest, and we accounted it no
small honor that God put upon his poor churches here, that other parts of the
world should seek to us for help, in this kind."*

Messrs. Tompson and Knolles " found very loving and liberal entertainment
in Virginia, and were bestowed, in several places, not by the governor, but by
some well-disposed people, who desired their company." In the following
spring, Mr, Knolles returned to Boston, with letters, which were read at the
public lecture, whereby it appeared that God had greatly blessed their ministry
in Virginia. When they were silenced from public preaching because they
would not conform to the established church, the people resorted to them in
private houses.

It was a signal advantage to the cause of vital religion in this country, that
the church at Cambridge had such a minister as Thomas Shepard. While a
member of the University of Cambridge, England, after a season of deep dis-
tress, he became a humble disciple of Jesus Christ. He was the Baxter of
New England, radiant in holiness. It was on account of the energy and search-
ing character of his preaching, and his skill in detecting errors, that when the
foundation of a college was to be laid, Cambridge, rather than any other place,
was fixed upon. Of his flock at Cambridge, his successor, Mr. Mitchell, gives
the following character. " They were a gracious, savoury — spirited people,
principled by Mr. Shepard, liking an humbling, mourning, heart-breaking min-
istry and spirit ; living in religion, praying men and women." The eminent
preachers who were trained at Cambridge, were greatly indebted to Mr. Shep-
ard. His words came with power to the heart, and his example was a constant
reproof to sin. Mitchell, the holy, and meek, and heavenly Mitchell, was
scarcely inferior to his predecessor. Of Rev. George Phillips it is said, " About
fourteen years continued he in his ministry in Watertown ; in which time his
ministry v/as blessed, for the conversion of many unto God, and for the confir-
mation and edification of many who were converted."

The Rev. Thomas Prince, in a sermon preached by him before the General
Assembly of the province, in May, 1730, has the following sentence : —

" It must be here observed, that though the generality both of the first leaders,
heads of families, and freemen, were persons of noted piety ; yet there were
great numbers, not only of the younger sort, both of children and servants, but
also of elder, of every age, who came over, both in the year 1630, and the ten
following years, that came hither only under the common impressions of a pious
ministry or education, or the religious influence of their friends, or heads of
families they belonged to ; and who were therefore fit materials for the numerous
conversions which quickly followed, under the lively, searching, and awakening
preaching of the primitive ministers." " The Spirit from on high was poured
upon them, and the wilderness became a fruitful field. In twenty-seven years
from the first plantation, there were forty-three churches in joint communion with
one another. And in twenty-seven years more, there appear above fourscore
English churches of Christ, composed only of known, pious, and faithful pro-
fessors, dispersed through the wilderness ; viz. twelve or thirteen in Plymouth
colony, forty-seven in Massachusetts colony and province of New Hampshire,
nineteen in Connecticut, three in Long Island, and one at Martha's Vineyard."!
In 1659, Mr. John Norton, the successor of Mr. Cotton, in the first church in
Boston, thus wrote. " It concerneth New England always to remember that
originally they are a plantation religious, not a plantation of trade. The pro-
fession of the purity of doctrine, worship, and discipline, is written upon her
forehead."! The following passages are from a Tract published by Captain
Roger Clap, who came with Warham and Maverick, in 1630, and settled in
Dorchester.

* Winthrop, ii. 78. f Christian History, pp. 63, 64. % lb. p. 66.

|g81.] INUFLUENCE OF THE SPIRIT. 127

" Then in those days did God manifest his presence among us, in converting
many souls, in gathering his dear ones into church fellowship each with other,
by solemn covenants ; wherein they gave up themselves and their seed to tlic
Lord. The Lord Jesus Christ was so plainly held out in the preaching of the
gospel unto poor lost sinners, and the absolute necessity of the new birth, and
God's Holy Spirit, in those days was pleased to accompany the word with such
efficacy upon the hearts of many, that our hearts were taken off from Old Eng-
land, and set upon heaven. The discourse not only of the aged, but of the
youth, also, was not. How shall we go to England, but how shall we go to
heaven ? Have I true grace wrought in my heart ? Have I Christ or no ?
Oh how did men and women, young and old, pray for grace, beg for Christ, in
those days ; and it was not in vain. Many were converted, and others estab-
lished in believing. Many joined unto the several churches where they lived,
confessing their faith publicly, and showing before all the assembly their expe-
riences of the workings of God's Spirit in their hearts to bring them to Christ;
which many hearers found very much good by, to help them to try their own
hearts, and to consider how it was with them ; whether any work of God's Spirit
was wrought in their hearts or no ? Oh the many tears that have been shed in
Dorchester meeting-house, at such times, both by those that have declared
God's work on their souls, and also by those that heard them. In those days-
God, even our own God, did bless New England."^

In 1678, the venerable Increase Mather thus writes. " Prayer is needful on
I this account, in that conversions are become rare in this age of the world. They
I that have their thoughts exercised in discerning things of this nature, have sad
I apprehensions in reference to this matter ; that the work of conversion hath
I been at a great stand in the world. In the last age, in the days of our fathers,
I in other parts of the world, scarce a sermon preached, but some evidently con-
verted, and sometimes hundreds in a sermon.f Which of us can say, we have
seen the like. Clear, sound conversions are not frequent in some congrega-
j tions." Again, in 1702, Dr. Mather says, that "the life and power of godliness
j has been the singular glory of New England. The generality of the first
planters, were men eminent for godliness. Time was, when these churches
were beautiful as Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem, terrible as an army with banners^
j What a glorious presence of Christ was there in all his ordinances. Many were
converted and willingly declared what God had done for their souls ; and there
were added to the churches daily, of such as should be saved."J

Mr. Prince, in a manuscript sermon, has the following remark concerning Mr.
Shepard, of Cambridge. " I was told when a youth, by elderly people, that he
scarce ever preached a sermon, but some or other of his congregation were
struck with great distress of soul, and cried out aloud in agony, What shall I do
to be saved ? Though his voice was low, yet so searching was his preaching,
and so great a power attending, as an hypocrite could not easily bear it, and it
seemed almost irresistible." The same efliect was often visible after the
preaching of Mr. Mitchell. It is stated, that it was a common question for those
who were detained at home, to put to their friends, who had attended meeting,
Whether anybody appeared to be wrought upon to-day ?"

In 1650, the number of churches in New England, was fifty-eight, and the
number of communicants, 7,750.§ On the 23d of December, 1652, died the
Rev. John Cotton, at the age of 67. During his ministry, from 1634 to 1652,
there were received into the first church, 306 men, and 343 women, in all, 649.

In closing our notices of the history of the first period, it may be proper to
exhibit some of the causes of the flourishing state of vital piety among the
primitive settlers. While the Holy Spirit was signally manifest, with his con-
verting and sanctifying grace, many causes conspired to invite and prolong his
life-giving presence. The soil, on which the dews of Zion descended, was well
prepared. The fathers united a deep feeling of dependence on God, Avith
strenuous effort. They obeyed the whole of the inspired direction, Trust in the

* Cluistian History, pp. 71, 72, t Doubtless Dr. Mather refers to Scotland in this sentence.

1 Christian History, passim.

<J Emerson's History of the First Church, p. 8L He gives the number of churches at about forty.

128 REVIEW OF THE FIRST PERIOD. [NoV.

Lord and do good. Many circumstances, also, additional to their own efforts,
combined in producing a state of society, the like of which, in all respects, has
not been seen on earth.

1. They were descended from excellent families in England. It is a well
known saying, uttered first, we believe, by William Stoughton, Governor of
Massachusetts, in 1692, " God sifted a whole nation that he might send choice
grain over into this wilderness." The family of Ames, who settled at Dedham,
were descended from the celebrated Dr. William Ames, author of the Medulla
TheologicE, and Professor at Rotterdam. Charles Chauncy, President of Har-
vard College, was descended from parents " in Hertfordshire, that were both
honorable and religious." The parents, grand-parents, and great-grand-parents
of Mr. John Fisk, of Chelmsford, "were eminent in zeal for the true religion."
Three of his family had the honor of being persecuted by Mary. The father
and mother of the celebrated Peter Hobart, of Hingham, "were persons eminent
for their piety, and even from their youth feared God." Of John Sherman,
assistant minister of Watertown, it is said, that he was born of godly and worthy
parents. "While he was yet a child, their instructions, joined with the ministry
of the famous Rogers, produced in him an early remembrance of his Creator."
A great proportion, indeed, of the first settlers of New England, were children
of "parents who had passed into the skies." This was doubtless one cause of
the blessings which have descended on New England. God keepeth covenant
and remembereth mercy.

2. The objects for which they came to this country were worthy and noble.
In the statement of the reasons given by the emigrants from Leyden for their
removal, is the following. " Fifthly and lastly, and which was not the least, a
great hope and inward zeal they had of laying some good foundations, or at
least to make some way thereunto for the propagating and advancement of the
gospel of the kingdom of Jesus Christ in those remote parts of the world ; yea,
although they should be but as stepping stones unto others for the performance
of so great a work."* Eliot and the Mayhews, Sergeant and Brainerd did not
forget this. Mr. Clap, before quoted, thus expresses the objects which the
original settlers had in view. " What a wondrous work of God was it, to stir
up such worthies to undertake such a difficult work, as to remove themselves,
their wives, and children, from their native country, and to leave their gallant
situations there, to come into this wilderness, to set up the pure ivorship of God
here.'''' The venerable John Higginson, first of Guilford, Conn., afterwards of
Salem, thus remarks in a sermon : " Let merchants and such as are increasing
cent per cent remember this, let others that have come over since, at several
times, understand this, that worldly gain was not the end and design of the
people of New England, but Religion. And if any man among us make reli-
gion as twelve, and the world as thirteen, let such an one know that he has
neither the spirit of a true New England-man, nor yet of a sincere Christian."!

3. In the attainment of their object, the fathers of New England made great
sacrifices. As truly as any men who ever lived they brought themselves w^ithin
the comprehension of the promise, that whosoever forsake houses, and lands,
father and mother, for Christ's sake, shall inherit an hundred fold. Gov. Win-
throp had a fine estate, in England, of six or seven hundred per annum, which
he sacrificed. He died a poor man. Several gifts were bestowed on his family
by the legislature. Many others sacrificed what were considered, in those
days, large estates. Isaac Johnson, " the father of Boston," was one of the
richest men in the colony. As a proof of it, he limited his funeral expenses to
£250. The people manifested their attachment to him by requesting that their
bodies might be buried near his. The lady Arabella, his wife, was the daughter
of the earl of Lincoln, and "came from a paradise of plenty, into a wilderness
of wants."! Not a few of the ministers relinquished prospects of splendid pre-
ferment. John Norton had talents such as would have qualified him for a
station in almost any department of life. He was offered a fellowship in the
University of Cambridge. Peter Bulkly, of Concord, left in England " a good
benefice, — and the estate of a gentleman."

* New England's Memorial, p. 20. j Christian History, p. 68. J Sec Judge Story'g Cent. Discourse.

1831.] SUFFERINGS OP THE PILGRIMS. 129

The sufferings which they endured were many and severe. In the winter
of 1629-30, eighty persons, out of about three hundred in the colony, had died,
and many of those that remained, were in a weak and sickly condition. When
the Arbella arrived at Salem, on the 12th of June, there was not corn enough
to have lasted above a fortnight, and all other provisions were very scarce.
They had only three or four months to look out for convenient settlements.
Being destitute of necessary accommodations, they dropped aAvay, one after
another. Before December, 200 of those who came with Winthrop, including a
few who had died on the passage, were in their graves. Such a winter the
settlers had never seen before. " The poorer sort," says Hutchinson, " were
much exposed, lying in tents, and miserable hovels, and many died of the
scurvy and other distempers. They were so short of provisions, that many
were obliged to live on clams, muscles, and other shell-fish, with ground-nuts
and acorns, instead of bread. One that came to the governor's house, to com-
plain of his sufferings, was prevented, being informed that even there the last
batch was in the oven. Some instances are mentioned of great calmness and
resignation in their distress. A good man, who had asked his neighbors to a
dish of clams, after dinner, returned thanks to God, who had given to them to
suck of the abundance of the seas, and of the treasures hid in the sands."*

4. The feelings of the emigrants towards their brethren, in England, and
towards the members of the Established Church, were eminently kind and
Christian.

One reason, why the congregation of Mr. Robinson, in Leyden, did not
choose to remain in Holland, was, that "their posterity would, in a few genera-
tions, become Dutch, and so lose their interest in the English nation ; they
being rather desirous to enlarge his Majesty's dominions, and to live under
their natural prince. "f

The following letter from Governor Winthrop, and others, written in April,
1630, just as they had embarked, is so fraught with pious and fraternal feeling,
that we cannot forbear quoting it entire. It is written in a noble spirit,^

The humble request of his Majesty's loyal subjects, the Governor and the
Company late gone for New England ; to the rest of their brethren in and
of the Church of England.

Reverend Fathers and Brethren, — The general rumor of this solemn enter-
prize, wherein ourselves with others, through the providence of the Almighty,-
are engaged, as it may spare us the labor of imparting our occasion unto you^
so it gives us the more encouragement to strengthen ourselves by the procure-
ment of the prayers and blessings of the Lord's faithful servants : for which end
we are bold to have recourse unto you, as those whom God hath placed nearest
his throne of mercy ; which as it affords you the more opportunity, so it imposeth
the greater bond upon you to intercede for his people in all their straits, we
beseech you therefore by the mercies of the Lord Jesus, to consider us as your
brethren, standing in very great need of your help, and earnestly imploring it.
And howsoever your charity may have met with some occasion of discourage-
ment, through the misreport of our intentions, or through the disaffection, or
indiscretion, of some of us, or rather, amongst us : for we are not of those that
dream of perfection in this world ; yet we desire you would be pleased to take
notice of the principals, and body of our company, as those who esteem it our
honor, to call the Church of England, from whence we rise, our dear mother,
and cannot part from our native country, where she specially resideth, without
much sadness of heart, and many tears in our eyes ; ever acknowledging that
such hope and part as we have obtained in the common salvation, we have re-

* Hutchinson i. pp. 27, 28. t J^'ew England's Memorial, p. 20.

J There is scarcely one of the settlers of New England, who is eo worthy of love and veneration, as
Gov. Winthrop. He was generous, kind, true-hearted, in an eminent degree. The description of a good
man, in the 15th Psalm, would apply to him admirahly. In the Appendix to his Journal, vol. I. tliere is a
large number of his letters, principally to his wife. They show great delicacy, purity, and tenderness of
feeling towards " the loved and the left behind,'^ and a spirit of entire and sweet resignation to the will of
God. We cannot refrain from quoting his record of her death. "In this sickness, the governor's wife,
daughter of Sir John Tindal, Knight, left this world for a better, being about 50 years of age : a woman of
singular virtue, prudence, modesty and piety; and especially beloved and honored of all the country."

VOL. IV. 17

130 MORALITY OF THE FATHERS. [NoV.

ceived in her bosom, and sucked it from her breasts : we leave it not therefore,
as loathing that milk wherewith we were nourished there, but blessing God for
the parentage and education, as members of the same body shall always rejoice
in her good, and unfeignedly grieve for any sorrow that shall ever betide her,
and while we have breath, sincerely desire and endeavor the continuance and
abundance of her welfare, with the enlargement of her bounds in the kingdom
of Christ Jesus.

Be pleased, therefore, reverend fathers and brethren, to help forward this
work now in hand ; which, if it prosper, you shall be the more glorious, howso-
ever, your judgment is with the Lord, and your reward with your God. It is an
usual and laudable exercise of your charity to commend to the prayers of
your congregations, the necessities and straits of your private neighbors ; do
the like for a church springing out of your own bowels. We conceive much
hope that this remembrance of us, if it be frequent and fervent, will be a most
prosperous gale in our sails, and provide such a passage and welcome for us,
from the God of the whole earth, as both we which shall find it, and yourselves, with
the rest of our friends, who shall hear of it, shall be much enlarged to bring in
such daily returns of thanksgivings, as the specialties of his Providence and
goodness may justly challenge at all our hands. You are not ignorant, that the
Spirit of God stirred up the apostle Paul to make continual mention of the
church of Philippi, (which was a colony from Rome,) let the same Spirit, we
beseech you, put you in mind, that are the Lord's remembrancers, to pray for
us without ceasing, (who are a weak colony from yourselves,) making continual
request for us to God in all your prayers.

What we intreat of you that are the ministers of God, that we also crave at
the hands of all the rest of our brethren, that they would at no time forget us
in their private solicitations at the throne of grace.

If any there be, who through want of clear intelligence of our course, or
tenderness of affection towards us, cannot conceive so well of our way as we
could desire, we would intreat such not to despise us, nor to desert us in their
prayers and affections, but to consider rather, that they are so much the more
bound to express the bowels of their compassion towards us, remembering
always that both nature and grace, doth ever bind us to relieve and rescue with
our utmost and speediest power, such as are dear unto us, when we conceive
them to be running uncomfortable hazards.

What goodness you shall extend to us in this or any other Christian kindness,
we, your brethren in Christ Jesus, shall labor to repay in what duty we are or
shall be able to perform, promising so far as God shall enable us, to give him no
rest on your behalfs, wishing our heads and hearts may be as fountains of tears,
for your everlasting welfare, when we shall be in our poor cottages in the wil-
derness, overshadowed with the spirit of supplication, through the manifold
necessities and tribulations which may not altogether unexpectedly, nor, we
hope, unprofitably befall us. And so commending you to the grace of God in
Christ, we shall ever rest Your assured friends and brethren,

Jo. WiNTHRop, Gov, Isaac Johnson.

Charles Fines. Thos. Dudley.

George Phillips. William Coddington.
Rich. Saltonstall.

From Yarmouth^ aboard the Arhella^ April 7, 1630.

5. Another cause of the flourishing state of vital piety among the first settlers
was their morality. They furnished a most striking example of the tendency and
effect of the doctrines of the cross. They relied wholly on a gratuitous and pur-
chased salvation. They renounced, with abhorrence, all idea of the merit of human
works. Yet they were not antinomian. They believed, with Pres. Chauncy, that
" Christians, notwithstanding the forgiveness of their sins, ought often to renew
all the expressions of repentance for their sins, and still to be fervent and instant
in prayer for pardon." While they magnified the grace of the gospel, they main-
tained the dignity and everlasting obligation of the law. In nothing were they
more exemplary than in the observance of the Sabbath. Of Eliot, the Indian

1831.] FREEDOM FROM BIGOTRY. 131

apostle, it is said, " That the sun did not set the evening before the Sabbath,
till he had begun his preparation for it ; and when the Lord's day came, you
might have seen John in the spirit. The Sabbath day was a type, a taste of
heaven to him." In 164G, three Frenchmen spent a Sabbath in Boston. "The
Lord's day they were here," says Winthrop, " the governor acquainting them
with our manner, that all men either come to our public meetings, or keep
themselves quiet in their houses, and finding that the place Avhere they lodged,
would not be convenient for them that day, invited them home to his house,
where they continued private all that day till sunset, and made use of such
books, Latin aril French, as he had, and the liberty of a private walk in his
garden, and so gave no offence." In a company of emigrants, who came from
England, in 1637, was an individual who Avas " examined about his going to
divert himself with hook and line on the Lord's day. He protested that he did
not know when the Lord's day was ; he thought every day was a Sabbath day ; for,
he said, they did nothing but pray and preach all the week long." Dr. Increase
Mather, in the preface to his sermons on early piety, printed in Boston, in 1721,
says, " There was a famous man that preached before one of the greatest as-
semblies that ever was preached unto, seventy years ago ; and he told them, I
have lived in a country, seven years, and all that time I never heard one profane
oath, and all that time, I did never see a man drunk, in that land. Where was
that country? It was New England." In 1641, Gov. Winthrop makes the
following entry in his journal. " A great training in Boston two days. About
1,200 were exercised in most sorts of land-service ; yet it was observed that
there was no man drunk, though there was plenty of wine and strong beer in
town, not an oath sworn, no quarrel, nor any hurt done." In another place, the
following record is inserted. " The deputy granted license to Andrews, of
Ipswich, to sell ivine, by retail, for six months, provided he did not wittingly sell
to such as were likely to abuse it by drunkenness." It is stated by one of the
annalists of those times, that servants and vagrants were the authors of most of
the open crimes, which were committed. Some individuals, who found the
moral atmosphere too pure, and religion too prominent, returned in disgust to
England, and there exerted their influence to the prejudice of the colonists.

6. Another circumstance, Avhich exerted a favorable influence on piety, was
the remarkable freedom from bigotry and intolerance which prevailed. It is
asserting nothing but what is susceptible of the fullest proof, that the early
settlers of New England were in advance of all other communities on earth, in
freedom from a spirit of exclusiveness and bigotry. John Robinson has the
following passage in a letter to that portion of his flock, which sailed for the
new world. " If God reveal anything to you, by any other instrument of his,
be as ready to receive it, as ever you were to receive any truth by my ministry ; for
I am very persuaded — I am very confident, that the Lord has more truth yet
to break forth out of his holy word. For my part, I cannot sufficiently bewail
the condition of the reformed churches, who are come to a period in religion, and
will go, at present, no further than the instruments of their reformation. They
cannot be drawn beyond what Luther saw. Whatever part of his will our
good God has revealed to Calvin, they will rather die than embrace it. And
the Calvinists, you see, stick fast where they were left, by that great man of
God, who yet saw not all things." Many of the emigrants acted in accord-
arice with this advice of the excellent Robinson. Thomas Walley, a venerable
minister of Barnstable, uttered on an important occasion, these memorable
sentences. "It would not consist with our profession of love to Christ or saints,
to trouble those that peaceably differ from the generality of God's people in
lesser things ; those that are like to live in heaven with us at last, we should
endeavor they might live peaceably with us here. A ivell-bounded toleration
were very desirable in all Christian commonwealths, that there may be no just occa-
sion for any to complain of cruelty or persecution ; but it must be such tolera-
tion that God be not publicly blasphemed, nor idolatry practised." Governor
Winthrop Avas a man of enlarged and liberal principles. When near death he
expressed a wish that more moderation had been practised toward those who
■were termed " heretics." It is true that there were many things, which oc-
curred in reference to Gorton, Mrs. Hutchinson, Roger Williams, the Quakers,

132 SOUND DOCTRINAL VIEWS. [NoY.

and others, which can be justified on no correct principle. The descendants
of the pilgrims would gladly consign some pages of their history to ob-
livion. Their spirits were not entirely emancipated from the thraldom of the
dark and persecuting ages. Still they acted from a stern sense of duty. They
were determined to obey their conscience, though that conscience sometimes
misled them. They hearkened to the precepts of Scripture, though they some-
times mistook their spirit, and misinterpreted their injunctions. They were far
in advance of any of the communities of that generation in understanding the
nature, and in acting according to the true design of civil and religious liberty.
Before we administer to them unmitigated censure, we must Recollect the in-
tolerant spirit which reigned in England ; we must remember that the excellent
Matthew Hale punished witchcraft capitally ; we must also consider that they
came to this new world to find a sanctuary, where they could have a pure and
holy community. Those who came in to distract and pollute their societies,
intentionally, or unintentionally, were regarded with unjustifiable, but not with
unaccountable aversion. It is also to be observed that they had such clear
views of the transcendent importance of personal religion, that they could
hardly refrain from drawing men, by violence, from their destructive courses.
Much of that which would be called bigotry, in these days, was a reasonable
and a rational concern for the spiritual interests of men. True Christian liberty
not only allows a man to think as he pleases, but to use all proper ways to
induce others to think as he does, or in other words, to make known his opinions.
It is an undoubted fact that our forefathers were men of enlarged views, and of
generous sentiments. They consulted, in a remarkable degree, for the interests
of posterity. They lived for future ages, and for the human race. This trait
in their characters had a very favorable effect on their piety, and on the pros-
perous state, generally, of vital godliness. Civil freedom operates most bene-
ficially, and in a thousand ways, upon that freedom wherewith the Son of God
makes his people free.

7. The doctrines, which were maintained, and which were preached, was one
cause of the religious prosperity of the primitive churches. Our fathers were
" in doctrine uncorrupt." They held forth the word of life in scriptural purity.
The ministers were such as we should expect from the countrymen of Bates,
Howe, Manton, Owen, and Baxter. The fall of man, his total alienation from
God, the supreme Divinity of the Lord Jesus Christ, atonement by his suflierings
and death, the necessity of regeneration by the influence of the Holy Spirit, the
perseverance of believers in holiness, and their kindred truths and doctrines,
were heartily embraced, and faithfully preached. Doubtless there were defects
in their mode of presenting the doctrines of the gospel, which detracted from
the weight and pungency of their preaching. Still the great truths of redemp-
tion were understood and proclaimed with singular earnestness, and fullness,
and solemnity. The Bible was made the only standard of appeal. The reve-
rence paid to that book was very great. We doubt if it has been exceeded
among any class of Christians in any age of the church. A principal cause
of the unjustifiable opposition to the Quakers, was the little esteem with which
that sect was supposed to regard the Scriptures, The fathers were rooted and
grounded in the faith. Conversions, in those days, were frequently the result,
so far as human agency was concerned, of long continued, personal application
to the truths of religion. Feeling flowed from contemplation. Anxiety of
mind was caused by the clear apprehension of truth. They had but few books,
and the Bible Avas the one great and inestimable treasure in every family.
The books which they did possess were thoroughly read and digested. The
ministrations of many of the preachers were characterised by great solemnity.
This was doubtless owning to the spirit of prayer which they possessed in an
uncommon degree. One of them was accustomed to say that a minister's great
work was prayer. Another used to spend the whole of Saturday afternoon, in
imbuing, by earnest prayer to God, his own soul, with the sentiments of the
discourses, which he was expecting to deliver on the following day. The holy
Shepard said, on his dying bed, that he never preached a sermon but what cost
him tears. " He wept in the studying of every sermon. Before he preached
any sermon he got good by it himself He always went up to the pulpit as if

J1831.] RELIGIOUS EDUCATION OF CHILDREN. 133

he was to give up his accounts unto his Master." Men, who could with truth
make such declarations, and not a few closely followed tlie example of Shepard,
must have, indeed, been burning- and shining lights. Their piety warmed and
illuminated their doctrines. Their near communion with the Holy Spirit,
breathed light and life into all their ministrations.

8. The exemplary religious education of children was, unquestionably, one of
the principal causes of the flourishing state of true religion. Of John Eliot, of
Roxbury, it is said, that " whatever decay there might be of family religion
generally, he would command his children, and his household after him, that
they should keep the way of the Lord. His family was a little Bethel, for the
worship of God constantly and exactly maintained in it ; and unto the daily
prayers of the family, his manner was to prefix the reading of the Scriptures ;
which being done, it was also his manner to make his young people choose a
certain passage in the chapter, and give him some observation of their own
upon it." Of the house of Mr. Peter Hobart, of Hingham, it is said that " it was
edified and beautified with many children, on whom when he looked, he would
say, with much thankfulness. Behold, thus shall the man be blessed who feareth
the Lord ! And for Avhom, like another Job, he offered up daily supplications."
Mr. James Noyes and Mr. Thomas Parker, both of Newbury, who lived in the
greatest intimacy, who taught in one school, came over in one ship, lived in the
same house, Avere pastors together of the same church, used to sing four times
a day in the public worship, and always just after evening-prayer in the family,
where reading the Scripture, expounding and praying were the other constant
exercises. Governor Eaton, of the New Haven colony, in the management of
his family, " was prudent, serious, and happy to a wonder. He sometimes had

ij a large household, consisting of no less than thirty persons, yet he managed
them with such an even temper, that observers have affirmed. They never saw

I an house ordered with more wisdom. By taking care of his aged mother, he
secured his own prosperity as long as he lived. His children and servants he

! would mightily encourage unto the study of the Scriptui'es." Nearly half of
the ministers, who came from England, and who remained in this country,
"were signally blessed with sons, who did work for our Lord Jesus Christ, in
the ministry of the gospel. Yea, some of them, as Mr. Chauncy, Mr. Eliot, Mr.
Hobart, Mr. Mather, had four or five sons each, employed in the ministry."
"None of the least concerns," says Cotton Mather, "that lay upon the skirts
of these reformers, was the condition of their posterity ; for which cause, in
the first constitution of their churches, they did more generally, with more
or less expressiveness, take in their children as under the church-watch with
themselves."

9. But the revivals of religion, or the eminent piety which prevailed in the
days of our fathers, is to be attributed, under God, to the high character of the
Christian ministry, more than to any other cause. New England, and the
United States, have cause of unceasing gratitude to God, for the blessing of a
learned and faithful ministry, existing at the settlement of the country. For
original talent, for thorough scholarship, for discriminating sense, and for com-
prehensiveness of view, they were inferior to no men of the age in which they
lived. It is not pretended that they were faultless. Their system of biblical
interpretation, was, in many respects, erroneous. Mental philosophy had not
then been transformed and illuminated by the labors of Locke and Reid. The
principles of correct taste were not well understood. Hence wretched doggerel
was mistaken for poetry, ingenuity in the inversion of syllables for genius, and
pedantry for sound learning. The endless divisions and subdivisions of the
schools disfigure the productions of the press. A singular species of humor
and witticism, employed on the most solemn subjects, and sacred occasions,
offends every person of genuine sensibility. It is not pretended, moreover, that
indiscriminate and fulsome eulogy has not frequently been applied to the fathers
of New England. Cotton Mather, with all his good qualities, sadly lacked
judgment. He had knowledge, but had no discrimination. But with all these
abatements, the early New England ministers united distinguished piety and
learning. They understood, and they relished well, Latin, and Greek, and
Hebrew. An earnest pursuit of these studies, through the whole course of

134 EMINENT MINISTERIAL ATTAINMENTS. [NoV.

their ministry, did not interfere with the most faithful and self-denying labors.
These studies made them to be men of rich, deep, and various thought. Learn-
ing did not make them less ardent in the pursuit of holiness. It is an un-
questionable fact that the most learned ministers were the most godly ministers.
Knowledge and grace exerted a powerful reciprocal influence. By the com-
bined effect of piety and of cultivated intellect, they were enabled to detect
errors, to meet skilful opposers to religion, to look at remote consequences, to
lay foundations for other ages, and for a distant posterity. John Cotton, of
Boston, was fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, afterwards fellow, head
lecturer, dean, and catechist in Trinity College. He was able to converse in
Hebrew ; he wrote and spoke Latin with great facility. He would often say, with
regret, after the departure of a visitant, " I had rather have given this man an
handful of money, than have been kept thus long out of my study." He called
"twelve hours" the scholar's day. A Dutchman, of great learning, having
heard Mr. Cotton preach in Boston, declared " that never in his life had he seen
such a conjunction of learning and plainness, as there was in the preaching of
this worthy man." John Wilson, of Boston, obtained a fellowship in King's
College, in Cambridge. Thomas Hooker was a fellow of Emmanuel College. On
a certain occasion, after his removal to Hartford, he visited Cambridge. Such
was his extraordinary ability that Governor Winthrop, (" which was not com-
mon with him,") and a great crowd went over from Boston to hear him preach.
From the imperfect notices now remaining of Mr. Hooker, it seems that he was
more characterised by a very accurate knowledge of the human heart, and of
the great principles by which human society are regulated, than he was for
profound classical scholarship. He was a man fitted to exert a great influence.
He had much more liberality than was common with many in those days. Presi-
dent Dunater, of Cambridge, translated a great part of the metrical version of
the Psalms, which was printed at Cambridge in 1640. Richard Mather, of
Dorchester, the first of the name in this country, was an indefatigable student.
So intent was he upon his studies, that the morning before he died, he impor-
tuned his friends to help him into the room where " his works and books awaited
him." President Chauncy, of Cambridge, by all accounts, was, for those days,
an eminent oriental scholar. "He found the conjunct pleasure and profit of the
Hebrew inexpressible." Pie rose and commenced his studies about four o'clock,
both winter and summer. He was very judicious in the application of his
knowledge. He made no display, but was unaffectedly modest and plain. He
was also eminent for his attachment to the Christian doctrines, and for personal
religion. In his last moments President Oakes asked him to give a sign of his
hopeful and joyful assurance of eternal life ; the speechless old man instantly
raised his arms high towards heaven. He had six sons, all educated at Cam-
bridge, and all ministers of the gospel. Thomas Thacher, of Weymouth, com-
posed an Hebrew Lexicon. It was his custom, once in three or four years, to
review all his studies ; in this way he attained to eminent facility in them.
Yet he was most exemplary in the discharge of all the duties of a pastor. He
had the charge of a large and excellent church, made so very much by his
prayers and toils. Samuel Whiting, of Lynn, " for his learning was many ways
well accomplished ; especially he was accurate in Hebrew, in which primitive
and expressive language, he took much delight ; and he was elegant in Latin,
whereof, among other demonstrations, he gave one, in an oration at one of our
commencements." John Sherman, of Watertown, "making the mathematics
his diversion, did attain unto such incomparable skill therein, that he was un-
doubtedly one of the best mathematicians that ever lived in this hemisphere."*
His hearers used to call him " a second Isaiah, the honey-dropping and golden-
mouthed preacher." John Eliot translated the whole Bible into the Indian lan-
guage, also Baxter's Call, Practice of Piety, and many primers, catechisms, &c.

* It seems that there was a Christian Almanac before the existence of the American Tract Society.
"This great man, Sherman, would sometimes give the country an Almanac, which yet he made an op-
portunity to do good, by adding, at the end of the composures, those holy reflections, which taught good
rnen how to recover that little but spreading thing, the almanac, from that common abuse of being an en-
gine to convey only silly jmpertinencies, or sinful superstitions, into almost every cottage of the wilder-
ness."

1831.] AMPLE PASTORAL INSTRUCTION. 135

Richard Baxter said, " there was no man on earth, whom I honored above Eliot.
It is his evangelical work that is the apostolical succession, which I plead for."
The first churches, though their numbers were small, and though they had to
meet all the hardships, dangers, and expense of new settlements, commonly-
supported two able, experienced ministers. With the first three churches
settled in Connecticut, there were at Hartford, the Rev. Thomas Hooker, and the
Rev. Samuel Stone; at Windsor, the Rev. John Warham, and Ephraim Hewit;"^
and at Weathersfield, the Rev. Peter Prudden, in 1638, while his people were
making preparations to remove from New Haven to Milford. At New Haven,
at first were stationed the Rev. John Davenport, and Mr. Samuel Eaton, a
brother of Gov. Eaton. The Rev. Henry Whitefield, was pastor, and the Rev.
John Higginson, son of the Rev. Francis Higginson, of Salem, was teacher, of
the church at Guilford. Rev. Abraham Pierson was pastor of the church at
Branford, and it seems that one Mr. Brucy assisted him for some time. The first
six towns in the Connecticut and New Haven colonies, enjoyed the constant
labor of ten able ministers. This was as much as about one minister to fifty
families, or to two hundred and sixty or seventy souls. Mr. Neal, after giving
a catalogue of the ministers, who first illuminated the churches of New Eng-
land, bears the following testimony concerning them. " 1 will not say that all
the ministers mentioned, were men of the first rate for learning, but I can
assure the reader, they had a better share of it, than most of their neighboring
clergy, at that time. They were men of great sobriety and virtue, ptain^ serious,
affectionate preachers, exactly conformable to the doctrine of the church of
England, and took a great deal of pains to promote a reformation of manners in
their several parishes." It was the opinion of the principal divines, who first
settled in New England, that in every church, completely organized, there was
a pastor, teacher, ruling elder, and deacons. From the passages, Romans xii.
7, 1 Corinthians xii. 28, 1 Timothy v. 17, and Ephesians iv. 11, they argued that
it was the duty of all churches, which had the ability, to be thus furnished.
The churches which were not able to support a pastor and teacher, had their
ruling elders and deacons. The pastor's work consisted principally in exhorta-
tion, " in working upon the will and affections." The teacher was doctor in
ecdesia, whose business it was to teach, explain, and defend the doctrines of
Christianity. The ruling elder's office was to assist the pastor in the govern-
ment of the church, to prepare and bring forward all cases of discipline,, to visit
and pray with the sick, and, in the absence of the pastor, and teacher, to pray,
and expound the Scriptures. From this view it appears that the first towns
and churches in New England were remarkably well instructed. At the time
of the union of the New Haven and Connecticut colonies, in 1665, there were
about 1,700 families, and eight or nine thousand inhabitants, and they con-
stantly enjoyed the instruction of about twenty ministers. Upon an average
there was about one minister to every 85 families, or to about 430 souls. In
some of the new plantations, thirty families supported a minister, and commonly
there were not more than forty, when they called and settled a pastor. In
several of the first churches, at the time when they were formed, there were not
more than eight, nine, and ten male members. The General Court of Con-
necticut would not allow a plantation to be established which would not support
an able, orthodox preacher.f

* The ancestor of the Rev. Nathaniel Hewit, D. D. The name is spelt variously. Rev. Ephraina Hewit
came from England in 1639, settled in Windsor, Connecticut, died in 1644, of whom Johnson, in Ms-
Wonder Working Providence says,

"And Hewit had his arguings strong and bright."

t See TrumbuU'a History of Connecticut, vol. I. chap. 13.

13G

ORIGIN OF THE LONDON UNIVERSITY.

[Nov.

HISTORICAL. SIO^TCH OF THE LONDON UNIVERSITY.

Compiled principally from the London University Calendar for 1831. pp. 262.

A LARGE number of the youth of
England, and especially those resident
in London, whose future professional
duties rendered an university education
very desirable, were, owing to various
causes, deprived of that most important
privilege. None, but members of the
Established Church, as is well known,
are admitted to the universities of Ox-
ford and Cambridge, while there is a
large number of individuals in opulent
circumstances, out of the pale of the
National Hierarchy. The expenses, also,
of a residence at those universities, are
such as to preclude many worthy young
men frorii making application for ad-
mission. It is also to be observed, that a
professional course of study in law and
medicine does not really rank among
the leading objects of education at Ox-
ford and Cambridge ; and independently
of that circumstance, there are local
advantages in the metropolis, for con-
necting the theoretical with the practi-
cal parts of those branches of knowledge,
which cannot equally be enjoyed in any
provincial situation. In law and in
medicine, at Oxford, the only requisite,
beyond the degree of M. A., is the time
during which the name of the candidate
must be on the university register, and
the discharge of the appointed fees.'^

It has been stated that about one
hundred, only, of all the physicians now
practising in England, have been edu- I
cated at Oxford and Cambridge, while i
there are more than 300 licentiates of
the College of Physicians, besides many
hundreds of country practitioners, who
have never been candidates for the
privileges of the licentiate.

There are now 6,000 members of the
College of Surgeons, not six of whom,
it has been stated, have graduated at
the universities. In the higher branch
of the law, a very considerable pro-
portion have graduated at Oxford and
Cambridge ; but among those, who be-
long to a very important branch of the
profession — the attornies, of whom there
are not less than eight thousand in
England, it is believed that scarcely

* See the first article in the third number of the
British Quarterly Journal of Education.

one in a thousand has had the advanta-
ges of an university education. Those,
v^ho hold places in the offices of gov-
ernment, a class that ought to enjoy the
benefits of a liberal education, are also
unable to avail themselves of the fa-
cilities afforded at Oxford and Cam-
bridge, because they usually enter such
offices at or before the age of the
youngest under-graduates of those uni-
versities.

If another university was demanded
to meet the wants of a large and in-
creasing population, London was obvi-
ously the situation where it could be
most advantageously located. Accord-
ing to the most accurate data, there
are, in London, not less than five thou-
sand young men from the age of six-
teen to twenty-one, the children of per-
sons who can easily defray the expense
of an education in their own city. Lon-
don is the resort of the most celebrated
persons of every description ; and among
others, of those most eminent in the
cultivation of the arts, the sciences, and
letters. Thus the greatest genius and
skill become available to the purposes
of education in all the branches of know-
ledge. The capital is the most con-
venient situation for all those young
men, who are sent from the country for
education, on account of the greater
probability of their finding connections
interested in their welfare, and greater
facilities for adopting a style of living
suited to their circumstances. The
universities of Oxford and Cambridge
supply ample opportunities for the edu-
cation of the clergy of the Established
Church."^ It is manifestly impossible
to provide a course of professional edu-
cation for the ministry of the Dissenters.
It is equally impossible to institute theo-
logical lectures for the instruction of
lay students of different religious per-
suasions, which would not be liable to
grave objections.

Colleges for the education of the
ministers of different bodies of Dis-
senters had long existed ; but leading

* This remark needs qualification. Neither of the
universities have made arrangements for the study
of theology, which promise much good.

1831.]

SKETCH OF THE LONDON UNIVERSITY.

137

persons of some of the more numerous
sects, especially among the Baptists,
had formed a design for the establish-
ment of an institution where not minis-
ters only, but- the sons generally of
those members of their congregations,
who were in easy circumstances, might
obtain a complete literary and scientific
education without being called upon to
take oaths, or subscribe articles of re-
ligion.

Opinions so strongly and so generally
entertained on this most important sub-
ject required only a fit opportunity in
order to be publicly expressed, and
waited only for an able leader to be
brought into action. Such a leader was
Mr. Brougham. A few individuals, en-
tertaining the same liberal sentiments,
being collected together, a plan was
organized by which this great work
was to be accomplished. Among these
individuals were found some of the
most eminent persons in the congrega-
tions of Baptists, Independents, and
Presbyterians, who, relinquishing their
separate scheme, threw the weight of
their influence into the scale, for the
sake of securing with greater certainty
the establishment of one great univer-
sity, where persons of all forms of re-
ligious belief might receive education
in literature and science.

After preliminary meetings, the for-
mation of a provisional committee, and
the distribution of a brief prospectus in
the spring and early part of the sum-
mer of 1825, a great public meeting
was held in the city of London Tavern,
convened by public advertisement, on
Friday, the first day of July, 1825, at
which the Lord Mayor presided. On
that occasion Mr. Brougham, and other
members of the provisional committee,
developed their views, and a series of
resolutions was adopted for establishing
an university, by raising a capital of
£300,000, in shares of £100, or dona-
tions of £50 each, and laying down the
principles upon which it was to be con-
ducted. Shortly after this, a portion of
freehold ground, of nearly seven acres
in extent, in a central situation, was
obtained, for the sum of £30,000, a cir-
cumstance of no small moment for the
speedy execution of the scheme, as
afterwards appeared from the difficulty
which the founders of King's College
experienced in finding a proper site for
their building. On the 19th of Decem-
ber following, a general meeting of

VOL. IV. 18

proprietors was held, for the purpose of
appointing a council, in whom the whole
power of management should be vested.
The following persons constituted the
first council : —

Rt. Hon. James Abercrombie, M. P. ;
Rt. Hon. Lord Auckland ; Alexander
Baring, Esq., M. P. ; George Birkbeck^
M. D. ; Henry Brougham, Esq., M. P.,
F. R. S. ; Thomas Campbell, Esq. ; Rt.
Hon. Vis. Dudley and Ward, F. R. S. ;
Isaac L. Goldsmid, Esq., F. R. S. ; Olin-
thus Gregory, LL. D. ; George Grote,
Jr. Esq. ; Joseph Hume, Esq., M. P.,
F. R. S. ; Marq. of Lansdowne, F. R. S. ;
Zachary Macauley, Esq., F. R. S. ; Sir
James Mackintosh, M. P., F. R. S. ;
James Mill, Esq.; Duke of Norfolk,
F. R. S. ; Lord John Russell, M. P. ;
Benjamin Shaw, Esq. ; John Smith, Esq.,
M. P. ; William Tooke, Esq., F. R. S. ;
Henry Warburton, Esq., F. R. S. ; Hen-
ry Waymouth, Esq. ; John Wishaw,
Esq., F. R. S. ; Thomas W^ilson, Esq.

In February, 1826, the council ar-
ranged the terms of the deed of settle-
ment. The following are some of the
provisions of this instrument. Object —
the education of youth resident in, or
resorting to London and its vicinity, at
a moderate expense. Capital to be not
more than £300,000, nor less than
£150,000, in shares of £100 each ; coun-
cil to stipulate that capital shall be the
sole fund for payment. Shares to be
deemed personal estate. Shares to be
transmissible by Avill, or to personal
representative, but not divisible, nor
council bound to attend to trusts or
equitable interests. Institution to be
conducted by a council of twenty-four
proprietors, who shall make contracts,
appoint officers, build, have custody of
funds and books, regulate plan of edu-
cation, and frame rules. Members of
council to go out so that, each year,
there shall be an election of three new
members. Council not to sell, borrow,
or mortgage, without sanction of pro-
prietors. Four auditors to be appoint-
ed, and to be elected, as also the
coimcil, by ballot. Council may accept
endowments. Council to meet once a
month in session. Annual meeting of
proprietors last Wednesday of February.

On account of the commercial dis-
tress of the country, the requisite sum,
£150,000, was not subscribed till the
close of 182(3. The building Avas com-
menced on the 30th of April, 1827,
according to the design of Williami

138

SKETCH OF THE LONDON UNIVERSITY.

[Nov.

Wilkins, Esq. His Royal Highness
the Dul^e of Sussex, laid the first stone
of the university. Rev. Dr. Cox read
the inscription, which was in Latin, en-
graved on a plate of copper, and placed
in a cavity of the stone. Rev. Edward
Maltby, D. D., F. R. S., offered up
solemn prayer to Almighty God, the
whole surrounding assembly standing
uncovered in profound silence. Stephen
Lushington, LL. D., of Doctors' Com-
mons, M. P., representing the proprie-
tors, addressed the Duke of Sussex, in
a very emphatic and dignified manner.
His Royal Highness replied to Dr.
Lushington, after which 430 proprietors
and friends of the institution dined in
Freemason's Tavern. In May, 1827,
Leonard Horner, Esq., F. R. S., was
appointed to the general management
of the affairs of the institution, subject
to the council. The building stands in
an area of about six acres, between
Russell-square, and the New-road, the
chief access to it being by Gower street,
Bedford-Square. The building, when
completed, will consist of a central part,
and two wings advancing at right an-
gles from its extremities. The central
part only has been yet erected. It is
entirely devoted to lecture rooms, libra-
ries, museums, and the various apart-
ments necessary for the purposes of
instruction ; there are no residences
for the professors or students ; when
the structure is completed, it is intend-
ed that there shall be a house for the
warden. There are four semicircular
theatres, sixty feet by fifty, each capa-
ble of containing 600 persons. Two
lecture rooms, of forty-four feet by
thirty-eight, each capable of containing
about 250 persons, and three lecture
rooms, forty feet by twenty-four, each
of which will accommodate 120 persons.
There are, besides, an extensive suite
of dissecting rooms, a chemical labora-
tory, a laboratory for the professor of
materia medica, a large anatomical
museum, a great library, one hundred
and twenty feet by fifty, not yet finish-
ed ; and a smaller library, which now
contains 8,000 volumes. There are
separate rooms for the medical and law
libraries, and a great museum of natu-
ral history. There are common rooms
for the students to retire to in the inter-
vals of lecture, and an extensive range
of cloisters for exercise.

The following is the list of profes-
sors and instructers : Thomas H. Key,

M. A., Latin Language and Literature ;
George Long, M. A., Greek Language
and Literature ; Alexander Blair, LL. D.,
English Philology, Literature, &c.;
Ludwig Von Muhlenfels, LL. D., Ger-
man Language and Literature ; Anto-
nio Panizzi, LL. D., Italian Language
and Literature ; Frederic Rosen, Philos-
ophy Doctor, Persian, Arabic, Sanskrit,
and Hindustani ; Hyman Hurwitz, Esq.,
Hebrew Language and Literature ; P.
F. Murlit, Esq., Teacher of French
Language ; Augustus De Morgan,
B. A., Mathematics ; Rev. D. Lardner,
LL. D., F. R. S., Natural Philosophy
and Astronomy ; Edward Turner, M. D.,
F. R. S., Chemistry ; , Geolo-
gy and Mineralogy ; John Lindley,
F. R. S., Botany ; Robert E. Grant, M. D.,
F. R. S., Zoology ; Rev. John Hoppus,
M. A., Mental Philosophy and Logic ;
, Moral and Political Philoso-
phy ; , History ; John R. Mac i

Culloch, Esq., Political Economy ; John '
Austin, Esq., General Jurisprudence ; !
•, Roman Law ; Andrew Amos,

M. A., English Law ; G. S. Pattison
and J. R. Bennett, B. A., Anatomy ; J.
R. Bennet, R. Quain, and B. Phillips,

Dissections and Demonstrations;

, Physiology ; Robert E. Grant,

M. D., F. R. S., Comparative Anatomy ;
John Conolly, M. D., Practice of Phy-
sic ; G. S. Pattison, Esq., Surgery ; Da-
vid D. Davis, M. D., Midwifery, &c. ;
Thomas Watson, M. D., Clinical Medi- ,
cine ; Anthony T. Thomson, M. D.,

Materia Medica ; , Medical

Jurisprudence ; Rev. F. A. Cox, LL. D.,
Librarian ; Thomas Coates, Esq., Clerk
of the Council.

The session of the university of
London commences on the first of Oc-
tober for the medical classes, and on ,
the first of November for the others.
It terminates in the former in the mid- ,
die of May ; in the latter in July. The
classes are so arranged that the stu- ;
dent may attend them in a convenient '
order, whether for general or profes-
sional education. He is at liberty to
attend those which best suit him, but
the professors may be consulted by all
who desire assistance in settling their
plans of education. A single course of
lectures may be attended ; so that it is
practicable for those who must enter
upon their profession at an early peri-
od of life, to carry on their education at
the same time. It is recommended
that those who are beginning their

SKETCH OP THE LONDON UNIVERSITY CORRECTION.

1831.]

icademical general education, should
ittend only three classes. There is an
inrestricted admission for all persons
kvithout previous examination, except
n the case of junior students for the
classes of Latin, Greek, and mathemat-
ics ; in these it is recommended that no
person should enter who is under fif-
teen years of age ; if any one should
resent himself under that age, he must
e privately examined by the professor.
The manner of teaching languages
[and mathematics is by direct communi-
ation between the teacher and pupil ;
nd also by written exercises and con-
stant oral examinations of the class.
The instruction in the classes of Latin,
reek and the modern languages, is
communicated by daily examinations,
questions, translations, by aid of maps,
plans, coins, medals, &c. In all the
classes, attended chiefly by the younger
students, a daily record is kept of the at-
tendance and general conduct of the
students in the lecture room, and a re-
port is sent every month to their pa-
rents and guardians. In the other
classes, weekly examinations form a
part of the plan of instruction for every
professor. There are, in all the classes,
regular examinations at Christmas,
Easter, and the close of the ses-
sion, conducted chiefly after the Cam-
bridge plan, by written answers to
questions previously printed ; by these
it is determined to whom certificates of
proficiency shall be granted and the
prizes awarded. A gold and two silver
medals, or a first, second, and third
prize in books, are given in each class,
besides certificates of honor to all who
deserve them. A general university
certificate or Diploma is to be given
at the close of three . years' attendance
to those who prove themselves to have
been diligent in their studies.

The whole yearly expense of the
university, to a student attending three
classes of the highest rate, of eight
months' duration, and which meet five
times a week, is £24, if he is nominated
by a proprietor, and £28 10*. if not
nominated. Very strict rules are re-
quired to be observed by all who keep
boarding-houses for the students. The
housekeeper must present a testimo-
nial from the minister to whose congre-
gation he belongs, certifying in regard
to the correctness of his moral habits,
&c. He must require his boarders to
be home at an early hour of the night.

139

He must not suffer gaming or licen-
tious conduct. He must require his
boarders to attend some place of pub-
lic Avorship. In case of irregularity of
conduct, or serious illness, he must
make an immediate report to the
friends of the boarder. He must not
receive any boarders except students
of the university.

The university commenced with
about 600 students. Some serious dif-
ficulties have occurred, at various times,
especially between the warden and
professors. The warden and two or
three professors have recently resigned
their offices. We believe that these
difficulties are now in a fair way of
adjustment. Ten of the dissenting
congregations in London own shares
in the stock.

Connected with the university is a
preparatory school, or seminary from
which the Latin, Greek, and mathemati-
cal classes of the London university
are to be furnished with a regular sup-
ply of properly qualified pupils. No
boy is permitted to remain at the school
after he shall be found competent to
enter those classes, nor in any case af-
ter he is sixteen years old. The annual
fee for each pupil is £15, which in-
cludes all charges, the pupil providing
books. The business of each morning
commences with a short prayer, accom-
panied at stated times with the reading
of the scriptures. Rev. Henry Browne,
M. A., of Corpus Christi College, Cam-
bridge, is Head Master. This school
was opened on the first of November,
1830. Number of pupils, in January
last, 80,

CORRECTION.

In the number of our work for August, 1830,
p. 68, we stated that thie Gospel Propag-atioH So-
ciety owned slaves on their Codrington estates, in
Barbadoes, and that the course which they pur-
sued met with severe and just reprehension. We
are happy to say that we were misinformed, and
that the Society are adopting very satisfactory
measures for the happiness and complete eman-
cipation of the negroes, on an estate which was
given to them in trust more than a century ago,
and which they do not feel at liberty to alienate.
It seems that the Society are determined to take
the lead in a gradual but sijstematic emancipation.
We shall give a full account of their proceedings,
and of the history of the Society, hereafter.

In the number for August last (1831), page 23,
second line, it should read 473 years after the
invasion of Julius Caesar, instead of 65. Same
number, page 43, the Edinburgh Review was
commenced in 1802, not in 1782 : and on the
following page, the London Quarterly was com^^.
meuced iu 1809, not in 1819, as there stated.

140

KNAPP S THEOLOGY — REINHARD.

[Nov.

NOTICES OF NEW PUBLICATIONS.

Lectures on Christian Theology, by

George Christian Knafp. Translated by
Lkonard Woods, Jun., Abbot Resid. at the
Theol. Seminary in Andover, Mass., in two vol-
umes, vol. I. New York: published by G. & C.
&. H. Carvill, 108, Broadway. Andover: printed
at the Codman Press, by Flagg & Gould, 1831.
pp. 539.

Dr. Knapp, late Professor at the Univer-
sity of Halle, was born at Glancha, in Halle,
on the 17th of September, 1753, and re-
ceived his early education in the Royal Pae-
dagogium, one of the institutions of the pious
Francke. At the age of 17, he entered the
university at Halle, and attended the lec-
tures of Semler, Noesselt and Gruner, with
more than common success. The Bible was
his great object of study, while the Latin
and Greek classics still received a degree of
attention which enabled him ever afterwards
to adorn, enrich and illustrate from classical
literature whatever he said or wrote in the
department of Theological science. In 1774
he completed his course of study, and in 1775,
after a short absence, he began to lecture,
at Halle, with much success upon Cicero,
the New Testament, and the more difficult
portions of the Old Testament. He was
appointed Prof. Extraordinary in 1777, and
Prof. Ordinary in 1782. He then lectured
in Exegesis, Church History, and in Jewish
and Christian Antiquities. On the death of
Freylinghausen (1785), he and Niemeyer
were appointed Directors of Francke's In-
stitutes ; and continued jointly to superin-
tend these establishments for more than 40
years. In the division of duties, the Bible
and Missionary establishment fell to Dr.
Knapp, which brought him into near con-
nection with the Moravians. The lectures,
of which this volume forms a part, he com-
menced during the summer of the same
year. In consequence of illness, and the
variety and extent of his other duties, he
did not complete them, however, until 1789
when they were first read before a class of
186 students. He continued to lecture on
Theology, until his death, to auditories no
less numerous. Such was his popularity
(notwithstanding his orthodox sentiments !)
that when in 1825 he closed the 50th year
of his connection with the theological fac-
ulty of the university, and the accustomed
jubilee was held in his honor, the most flat-
tering marks of affection and respect were
poured upon him from every side. He died
the 14th day of October, 1825, in the 73d
year of his laborious life. At his request he
was interred privately in his family tomb ;
and in the public notices of his decease,
nothing was to be said in his honor, except
that he lived in the faith of these words, /
know that my Redeemer liveth.

The volume before us is an important
addition to our helps in the department of

Theology. That it is an independent work,
a comparison with other systems on the
same subject will demonstrate. Its logic
may be seen by a mere inspection of the
index. If the entire inability of Dr. Knapp
to get into the tide of German mysticism
(in the better sense) could not injure the
popularity of this work in Germany, how
much more welcome must it be to the
American student in the present state of
things. The preface prefixed to it by the
translator, contains fine historical remarks,
and some important hints as to the influence
and necessity of Christian experience with
reference to the explanation of the sacred
text, and the framing of its contents into
a connected whole. They may lead the
student of sacred criticism to detect a defi-
ciency in Ernesti's principles of interpre-
tation which can never be enough deplored.
The translator's notes, specially on the
doctrine of the Trinity, and on fallen
spirits, will prove an acceptable addition to
the work. We look with desire for the
publication of the second volume, which
contains rather the more interesting part of
the whole system, namely the appropriate
revealed truths of the Bible, as professed
and defended by the venerable Knapp, in
the midst of the most powerful opposition.
To the believer of the truth as expressed in
the Bible and felt in the heart, it affords no
small degree of satisfaction to observe that
the combined learning of the world is as in-
sufficient to deduce Rationalism, Unitarian-
ism, or Deism from the Bible, as it is to
prove that twice two makes six. One
learned and pious man can do more for the
truth, than a hundred learned enemies can
do against it.

Of the correctness of the translation, no
one will doubt, who is acquainted with the
translator ; and our only desire is, that he
may burst the shackles of English lexicog-
raphy, which would fain confine us to just
such and so many ideas, and with a set of
new words for new ideas give us the results
of the pious and learned efforts of men like
Schleiermacher,Neander,and Tholuck; that
we may not despise unknown things, but
" prove all things, and hold fast that which
is good."

Plan of the Founder of Christianity, by

F. V. Reinhard, S. T. D., Court Preacher at
Dresden. Translated from the 5th German ed. by
Oliver A. Taylor, A. M., Resident Licentiate,
Theological Seminary, Andover. New-York :
Published by G. & C. & H. Carvill, No. 108 Broad-
way. Andover: Printed at the Codman Press,
by Flagg & Gould. 1831. pp. 359.

Francis Volkmar Reinhard was decidedly
the greatest writer of sermons Germany ,
ever produced. The purity of his style has
been equalled only by Campe. Th.tt he

1831.]

|was not the worst reasoner of his country,

he volume before us may prove. If this
work should remain unread, it w^ill not be

n account of the looseness, but of the se-
|verity of its logic. So is the forgotten

'aco?z just rising in England from his grave
in which he slept too long, and Hamann in
Germany waits yet for the resurrection day

f his invaluable writings.
F. V. Reinhard was born March 12, 1753,

t Vohenstrauss, a town in Sulybach. His
father, J. S. M. Reinhard, was pastor of

hat place. His religious feelings were
jearly awakened by a dihgent and untiring
study of the Bible, to which his father in-
duced and trained him, and for the right un-
derstanding of which he fitted himself by
extensive and philological acquisitions, and
by early formed habits of close reflection
guided by the severest logic. In 1773
he entered the university at Wittenberg,
in 1777 he became magister legens, and in
1778 adjunctus of the philosophical faculty.
The title of Professor Extraordinary was
conferred upon him in 1780, when he be-
gan to lecture in philology and philosophy
to the great satisfaction of his pupils. Soon
after, he obtained the rank of Professor Ordi-
nary in the Department of Theology. The
high excellency of his pulpit efforts in-
duced the Government to promote him
(1792) to the stations of Chief Court
Preacher (Oberhof prediger), Ecclesiastical
Counsellor (Kirchenrath), and Chief Asses-
sor of the Consistory (Oberconsistorialrath).
This led him to take up his residence at Dres-
den, where he performed the duties of his
stations to the. end of his life. He died
Sept. 6, 1812. Like Knapp he had entered
the field at the most perilous religious peri-
od Germany ever saw. He set out as a sa-
gacious and independent thinker, and as a
sceptical inquirer, and closed his course
as a pious and orthodox Christian and theo-
[j logian. The preface of our translator gives
a connected view of the circumstances
which occasioned the repeated publication
of the work before us, which view we do
not wish to anticipate here. If we may not
warrant the perfect correctness of every
phi-ase in this translation, we are at least
confident to say that as a whole it is a faith-
ful and successful attempt to exhibit in
English the close, nice, and often complicated
reasoning of one of the most powerful and
discriminating German thinkers. The abil-
ity and scrupulousness of the translator, to-
gether with the favorable circumstances
under which he performed his task, will
suffice to inspire the public with confi-
dence, wherever they are known.

This work has gone through five editions
in German, and has been enlarged and im-
proved with every successive publication.
The 5th German edition is the one of which
we now possess a translation. Heubner,
under whose supervision this edition is issu-
ed, has made valuable additions to the work

ANNALS OP YALE COLLEGE.

141

in his notes at the bottom of the pages, and
in part in the Appendix.

The simple plan of the work is to show
that Jesus formed the most exalted, wise,
benevolent, and extensive plan which was
ever formed to better the moral condition of
our race, by establishing a divine, spiritual
kingdom upon earth, which should at last
embrace all men, and by moral ties unite
them again to God their rightful Sovereign ;
that such a plan impHes a degree of wisdom
and benevolence to which Jesus cannot rea-
sonably be supposed to have attained by the
most faithful improvement of the advanta-
ges he enjoyed, or by anything short of di-
rect divine agency upon his mind ; and that
therefore he must be received by us as the
most exalted Ambassador, sent by God him-
self, and as our Saviour.

That Reinhard could not demonstrate by
this process of reasoning the absolute divine
character of Christ, is plain from the nature
of the case. But it is equally plain, that if
we acknowledge the correctness of Rein-
hard's reasoning, and if Christ has said any
thing with reference to his divinity ; then
we arrive at the conclusion that he is di-
vine with the very next step, and establish
this doctrine upon the unshaken foundation
of his own testimony. This work is looked
upon in Gerrnany about in the same light as
we look upon Butler's Analogy, and its ef-
fects have been very beneficial. May it do
good also in this land of religious inquiry.

For the two preceding notices we are in-
debted to a highly valued friend, who has
no connection with the works in question,
but who understands well thsir contents.

[Ed.

Annals of Yale College, in New Ha-
ven, ct. from its foundation to the year 1831,
■with an Appendix, containing statistical tahles,
and exliibiting the present condition of the Insti-
tution. By Ebenezer Baldwin. New-Haven:
Hezekiah Howe, 1831. pp. 324.

We gave a brief view of the history of
Yale College, in the number of our work
for May last. We gather from the volume
of Mr. Baldwin a number of additional facts.
The book is so miscellaneous in its charac-
ter that it is difficult to give a distinct analy-
sis of its contents. It is, strictly, as its name
imports. Annals, a chronological history of
the college, interspersed with occasional re-
marks by the compiler.

The Legislature of Connecticut, at vari-
ous times, have given to Yale College the
sum of $78,582 60. The last grant was
made in May, 1831, and amounted to f 7,000,
being a part of the bonus, on the grant of a
bank charter to Bridgeport. This estimate
does not include the avails of a lottery
which was authorized by the General As-
sembly, in 1747, and from which the sum
of $2,220 was obtained. In addition, the
nominal sum of ^30,000 was granted to the

143

STUART S GRAMMAR— PASCAL S THOUGHTS.

[N(

Medical Institution in 1814. Thus in the
period of one hundred and thirty years, a
State, which has ever been eminent in in-
telligence, and in the almost universal dif-
fusion of knowledge, and which has a school
fund of nearly two millions of dollars, has
given to a college, which was for more than
a century the only institution of the kind, in
the Commonwealth, which has educated
about four thousand five hundred men, in-
cluding most of the members of all the
learned professions in the State, an institu-
tion which has furnished no less than twen-
tyrsix college presidents, and which would
be a glory and an honor to any cominunity
in the old world, the sum of about one
hundred thousand dollars.^

In 1822, a fund was raised, amounting to
^27,612 44, to found the Dwight Professor-
ship. Of this sum $9,200, vested in the
Eagle Bank, was lost, by the failure of that
institution. Towards this Professorship, Mr.
Timothy Dwight, of New Haven, gave
^5,000. Towards founding a Sacred Litera-
ture Professorship, $9,229 22 have been
given. In 1825, the citizens of New-Ha-
ven raised $10,000 towards purchasing Col.
Gibbs's splendid and very valuable Minera-
logical Cabinet. Above $3,500 was contrib-
uted in New York city for the same pur-
pose. The whole expense of the cabinet
was $20,000. In 1828, Arthur Tappan,
Esq., of New York, agreed to pay for the
tuition of beneficiaries of the American Ed-
ucation Society, of the classes entering in
the years 1828 and 1829, more or less. On
this benefaction there has been paid in 2 2-3
years, $2,350. Its continuance for 1 1-3
more is estimated at $1,750. Total $4,100.

In 1827, the Alumni of Yale College form-
ed a Society for the general object of sus-
taining and advancing the interests of Yale
College. An Alumnus, who pays two dol-
lars annually, is a member of the Society.
The payment of $15, at one time, consti-
tutes a membership for ten years ; of $25,
membership for life. About $4,000 have
been raised. At the late commencement,
Sept. 1831, a proposal was made to raise
$100,000 for the general interests of the
institution. About one third of that sum
was pledged on the spot, to be paid in case
the whole sum, 100,000 dollars, is pledged
before 1833.t We observed that the Rev.
Richard Salter, D. D., of Mansfield, gave,
in 1781, a tract of land, worth about $1,566,
to encourage the Hebrew and other Orien-
tal Languages. In 1723, Madam Abigail
Woodbridge, of Hartford, gave a bell worth

* A single college in the State of New York has
received nearly an equal sum, in a single grant from
the Legislature. Harvard College received an equal
Bum from a tax on the Massachusetts Bank in 1814,
in ten annual instalments. Five or six college
buildings at Cambridge have been erected entirely
at the expense of the Legislature.

t We are rejoiced to see that a distinct Professor-
ship is established for the noble language and litera-
tare of ancient Greece.

£5 to the College. In 1733, Bishop Berkely, '
of Ireland, gave 96 acres of land on
Rhode Island, and 1,000 volumes of books,
worth £400. Hon. Elihu Yale, of London,
in 1716, presented to the College, 300 vol-
umes of books, worth £100, and goods to
the amount of £400. Drs. Philip Dod- '
dridge and Isaac Watts, were frequent con- '
tributors. [

A Grammar of the Hebrew Language, :

by Moses Stuart, Associate Professor of Sacred i

'Literature in the Theological Institution at An- 1

dover. Fourth edition, corrected and enlarged. |
Andover, 1831. Flagg & Gould, pp. 252.

The present edition of the Hebrew
Grammar retains all the essential features
of the third edition, and in nearly every
case the same notation of sections with their
respective subdivisions. This edition has
been subjected to a most thorough revision,
and a great number of additions and correc-
tions, of a subordinate kind, have been made. \
After every sheet had passed through at ''
least five revisions, the whole book was i
submitted to the inspection of Mr. Joshua j
Seixas, a native Jew, and the son of a '
Rabbi. A considerable number of small
errors were discovered by him, and are print- i
ed at the close of the volume. To detect I
many of them required an argus-eyed vision. '■

We are gratified to see the Codman
Press still maintaining its high character for i
accuracy and neatness. \

Thoughts on Religion and other sub-
jects, by Blaise Pascal. A new Translation and
a Memoir of his Life, by the Rev. Edward Craig,
Oxon. Member of the Wernerian Society', to
which are added introductory and other notices. ,
Amherst, Mass., first American edition. J. S. &. C.
Adams, 1829. pp. 316. ;

Pascal, by universal consent, stands in :
the same rank with the gifted few — with
Isaiah, Homer, Sir Isaac Newton, Milton, !
and Butler. Pascal united, perhaps, in a ;
degree never equalled by man, the powers ,
of the severest and closest analysis, and of
the widest and most comprehensive gene-
ralization. He was equally at home in the '
investigations of the Integral Calculus, and ,
in the results of the great system of human
redemption. If an individual wishes to get
an exalted conception of the dignity of" a '
human soul, let him contemplate the arch-
angel mind of Pascal. If he wishes to see i
the effect of the religion of the gospel,
though deprived of a portion of its inherent
vigor by Roman Catholic inventions, let him
look at the meekness, the patience in ex-
tremest suffering, the blessed charity, the pu-
rity, shrinking from the least touch of defile-
ment, the undying love, the ardent hope, the
heavenly aspirations of Pascal. We would
not recommend the thoughts of Pascal, for
the same reason that we would not recom-
mend the Analogy, or Bacon, or the Bles-
sedness of the Righteous, or the incompara-
ble Leighton. The Thoughts of Pascal are

TEMPERANCE SCHAUFFLEr's SERMON.

831.]

he outlines simply of a great system. They
re fragments, but fragments of gold.

.^^ourth Report of the American Tem-
perance Society, presented at the meeting in
Boston, May, IdSl. Boston: Perkins & Marvin.
pp. 110.

This Report contains a detailed and faith-
ul history of one of the greatest changes
vhich was ever effected in the condition of
human race. The temperance refor-
nation will form a most important chapter
n the history of navigation and commerce,

f political economy and morals, of manners
nd fashions, and of the Christian religion,
ts effects in the United States are hardly

isible yet. Inveterate habits are not
hanged in a day. Still, there is reason to

elieve that a great proportion of the youth
nd children of the United States, and of
he young men under thirty years of age,
ire acting on the temperance principle.
Those who drink, and those who distil, or
nanufacture the poison, are generally over
hirty years of age. Their bodies will soon
all in the wilderness, where they have
empted God, and their fellow men ; a new
generation, who have not been slaves in
^gypt, will rise up and enter a land flowing

ith what is better than milk and honey —

ith water, pure and refreshing. A vision
f glory and beauty, such as the dying leg-
slator of Israel did not see from the top of
^isgah, opens to the eye of the philan-
hropist and Christian of this country.

IThe obvious duties of all the friends of
emperance are the following : —
1. To give hearty thanks to God for the
uccess which He has been pleased to grant
;o this enterprise thus far, and to implore,
most earnestly, his continued and increasing
[favor.

I 2. To enter more vigorously than ever
into the work. We ought to deprecate a
Jefeat now, as the sorest of all evils. Every
jjman, woman, and child, who cares anything
about the happiness of his fellow men, should
be awake at this juncture. There is a
great personal responsibility resting on every
individual in every station of hfe.

3. To afford patronage, wherever it is
[practicable, to all those classes of persons,
jwho perform their business without ardent
jspirits.

4. To circulate information on the sub-
ject in all lawful ways. Great numbers are
[not informed yet. We would recommend
the Report of the Temperance Society,
whose title we have given, with all the
earnestness in our power. We wish it
could be circulated by hundreds of thou-
sands. It contains facts, and reasonings,
and appeals, which are absolutely irresisti-
ble. It is precisely the pamphlet which
was wanted. Why will not every Tempe-
rance Society in the land supply all their
members with a copy ?

Wor^s cannot express the guilt of those

143

individuals who are now engaged, in any-
way, in manufacturing or vending ardent
spirits. How far short do they come of
knowingly violating the command of Al-
mighty God, Thou Shalt not kill? Will
their alleged ignorance be an excuse for-
ever ?

A Sermon preached in the Chapel of

the Theological Seminary, Andover, Sept. 11,
1831, by WilliamG.Schauffler, M.A., Abbot
Resident in the Theological Seminary, Andover.
Boston : Peirce &c Parker, 1831, pp. 22.

Mr. Schauffler, the author of this sermon,
is expecting to sail from this country, in a few
weeks, as a missionary to the Jews, on the
shores of the Mediterranean. He has pursu-
ed his studies at Andover for four or five years
past, and has acquired a familiar acquaint-
ance with several of the Oriental languages.
The sermon, whose title has just been
named, and v^hich is dedicated to the many
and endeared friends, whom he will leave
in this country, shows that Mr. SchaufHer,
though a German by birth, understands the
English tongue, or rather that universal
language, which is recognized by all Chris-
tian hearts. In the following passage, Mr„
Schauffler is speaking of the happiness
which a pious man may enjoy in his
sufferings.

" The pious man has meat to eat which
the world knoweth not of. His comforts
and sufferings are dependent upon very dif-
ferent circumstances than those of other
men. They flow from another world than
this which he sees and handles, and upon
which imperfection and dissolution is writ-
ten in characters large enough to be read
by any one. He is like to the high moun-
tains, whose lower parts may be shrouded
in gloom, swept by the hail storm and the
rain, shaken by the roaring thunder, and
terrified by one continued stream of fire
from the gathering cloud, whilst their higher
peaks and plains enjoy the most perfect
peace, and shine with undiminished bright-
ness, capable of being darkened only when
the king of day himself hides his face. He
is like the deep ocean, whose surface may
be roughened and torn by raging hurri-
canes, while its unexplored depths remain
undisturbed and unmoved, as they were on
the morning of creation. He is like that
little plant, which, indeed, grows with many
of her sisters out of the same humble clod ;
but soon winding itself around the tall cedar,
or the strong oak, draws out its slender root
from the ground, derives nourishment from
a new and higher source, and is but little
careful in the year of drought."

Aids to Devotion, in three parts, in-
cluding Watts's Guide to Prayer. Boston : Lin-
coln & Edmands, 1831. pp. 288.
In the first part of this book is condensed
a large portion of the Rev. Edward Bicker-
steth's (late Secretary to the Church Mis-

144

AIDS TO DEVOTION RHETORICAL READER.

[Nov.

sionary Society) excellent treatise on the
nature, duty, and privilege of prayer, with
various other topics, forming an appropriate
introduction to the work. The second part
consists of the entire treatise of Dr. Watts,
entitled a Guide to Prayer. The third part
comprises devotional exercises, selected prin-
cipally from the passages of Scripture, ar-
ranged by Mr. Henry, in his Method of
Prayer, and from Mr. Bickersteth's Forms
of Prayer. In these days of the effusions
of the Divine Spirit, when the attention of
thousands and tens of thousands in our coun-
try, is, for the first time, directed to the sub-
ject of intercourse with the Father of Spirits,
no publication can be more important and
timely than this. It is true that the gift of
prayer is worthless without the grace of
prayer. Nevertheless, the prayers of all
Christians in social and public meetings
ought to be intelligent, appropriate, and
edffying. This, however, cannot be ex-
pected, without the cultivation of proper
habits in secret prayer. Premeditation
and arrangement are important when we
are in the closet attempting to address Him
who is pure Intelligence. A serious and
calm recollection was the state in which
Henry Martyn loved to speak to his Saviour.
A great variety of valuable directions and
judicious remarks is embodied in the " Aids
to Devotion." It deserves a wide circu-
lation.

The Rhetorical Reader, consisting of

instructions for regulating the voice, with a rhe-
torical notation illustrating inflection, emphasis,
and modulation ; and a course of rhetorical exer-
cises. Designed for the use of Academies and
High Schools, by Ebenezer Porter, D. D.,
President of the Theological Seminary, Andover.
Andover: Flagg & Gould. New-York: J. Lea-
vitt, 1831. pp.300.

The first edition of Dr. Porter's Analysis
of Rhetorical Delivery was published in
1827. The fourth edition is now in the
press at Andover. The Analysis is design-
ed especially for the colleges and higher
seminaries. The present work is intended
for schools and academies. The first third
of its matter is an abridgement of the Analy-
sis, though with new discussion and eluci-
dation of some important principles. In re-
gard to about two^ thirds of its contents, the
book is new. In* the selection of Exercises,
we think that Dr. Porter has been very
happy. They include a large number
which we have not seen in any other read-
ing book.*

Our readers will be highly pleased to
learn that Dr. Porter contemplates publish-
ing a separate collection of Biblical Ex-
ercises, of perhaps 150 pages, to which a
rhetorical notation will be applied, and
which may be a proper sequel both to the
Analysis, and Rhetorical Reader.

A Discourse on Ministerial Q,ualifica- I

*The spirited effusion entitled "African Chief,"
which is mentioned as anonymous, is from the pen
of Bryant.

ions, delivered at Hanover, Indiana, June 29,
1831, by Rev. Benjamiw C. Cressy, together '
with an Address by Rev. John Matthews, D.D. I
on occasion of his inauguration as Professor of
Didactic and Polemic Theology in the Indiana '
Theological Seminary. Madison, Indiana, 1831. I
pp. 30.

Sincerely thankful are we to hear such
sentiments as the following coming from i
our brethren beyond the Alleghanies.

" The pastor after God's own heart should \
evidently be capable of instructing others. I
This is fully asserted in the text, 1 will give
you jJostors after mine own heart, who
shall feed yoi.i with knowledge and
UNDERSTANDING. But how shall the
pastor impart that to others, which he pos-
sesses not himself.'' We naturally infer,
that the qualifications of men should be pro-
portioned to the nature of the office which
they sustain. The minister of state should
be extensively acquainted with the law of
nations, and the various usages of diplomatic
intercourse. When reputation and property
are at stake, men act consistently in com-
mitting their cause to an able counsel whose
acquaintance with civil jurisprudence, and
whose well known powers of eloquence jus-
tify the cheering hope that justice will be
awarded to the oppressed. When disease is
undermining the constitution, who would
knowingly trust his life in the hands of a
physician destitute of a thorough knowledge
of his profession 1 It is admitted, that the
holy ministry is of all offices the most im-
portant and responsible. While then the
voice of the world requires that men in
every other calling should be qualified for
their station, how absurd to suppose, that it
is either pleasing to God, or profitable to
men, that the weak minded and ignorant
should fill the sacred office." [Cressy, p. 8.

On the same topic Dr. Matthews thus
speaks.

" The Bible is written in languages not
spoken by any people now on earth ; they
are dead languages. The preacher must,
therefore, either obtain a knowledge of
these languages by close and persevering
study, or he must be dependent on the
learning of others to translate them for him.
As no translators are inspired, every one
must admJt that he who can read these lan-
guages and judge for himself, will possess ■
great advantages in explaining the word.
For it is a fact that there are different
shades of meaning suggested by the origi- '
nal, which no translation, though upon the
whole correct, can possibly convey ; all this '
is lost through this ignorance. Now,
although we admit that some men are useful
in the ministry who are unacquainted with
these languages, yet we cannot but think that,
with this knowledge, they would have been
more useful ; and it is our honest convic-
tion, that this ignorance should be the cause
of sincere regret, and not of boasting. This

1831.]

BARR S HELP WITIIERSPOON ILLINOIS COLLEGE.

145

ignorance and this boasting are, to say the
least, no proof of greater zeal for the cause
of Christ. Whatever else they may prove,
they do not prove the possession of other
qualifications for the ministry."

We gave sonic notices of the new institu-
tion at Hanover, page 129 of our last vol-
ume. Sev^eral tiiousand dollars have re-
cently been subscribed by gentlemen in the
Eastern States, in aid of its funds.

A Help to Professing Christians, in

judging of tlicir Spiritual State and Grovvtii in
Grace. By the Rev. John Barr, Author of the
Scripture Student's Assistant, Plain Catechetical
Instructions on the Lord's Supper, and on Infant
Baptism. From the Edinburgh edition. Boston :
Perkins & JWarvin, 1831. pp. 307.

This book is written in a plain and simple
>tyle. We know nothing of the author ex-
:;ept what we derive from this volume. He
lere shows himself to be a serious, dis-
criminating, and highly practical writer,
mxious to lead his readers into the paths of
loliness and peace. In the first chapter he
liscusses the importance and duty of know-
ng our religious character. He then pro-
ceeds to the consideration of the difficulties
n the way of this self-knowledge. Direc-
ions for self-examination are given ; false
narks, which are frequently mistaken as
enuine evidences of a gracious state, are
pointed out; genuine evidences of piety;
iddresses to those who have no such evi-
ience ; the nature and grounds of assur-
mce ; the properties, evidences, hindrances,
neans, and advantages of growing in grace.
3ne excellence of the work is, that it makes
he evidence of the existence of piety in the
;oul depend on the growth of piety ; another
s, that it avoids every controverted point,
ill Christians will agree in the views which
u-e presented. It is at the same time per-
fectly intelhgible to individuals of every
capacity.

Treatises on Justification and Regen-
eration, by John VVitherspoon, D. D., with an
Introductory Essay, hy W^illiam Wilber-
FORCE, Esq., Author of Practical View of Chris-
tianity. Amherst, Ms. : J, S. & C, Adams & Co.,
1830. pp.292.

Id the burying ground, a few rods west
of the village of Princeton, N. J., are laid,
ide by side, the remains of Presidents Burr,
Edwards, Davies, Witherspoon, and Smith.
Perhaps no church-yard in the country
ontains a more precious deposit. All of
hem were men of eminent intellectual and
moral worth, though strikingly dissimilar in
their original and acquired powers. All of
them are exerting an extensive influence
by their writings, except President Burr,
of whom very few, if any published memo-
rials remain. Dr. Witherspoon was a Scotch-
man by birth, and a Scotchman in intellect.
In the General Assembly of his Church he
was the leader of the Orthodox party, in
opposition to Dr. Robertson, the historian.
jHe was the first individual who made known,

in this country, the philosophy of Reid. He
was not a man of the most extensive learn-
ing, but he understood human nature ad-
mirably. He took a strong grasp of every
subject, politics or morals or philosophy, in
which he was engaged. He Was a man of
the same cast as Chalmers, and Andrew
Thomson. His treatises on justification and
regeneration, exhibit great clearness of
thought and strength of reasoning, on sub-
jects confessedly deep and intricate. It is
sufficient commendation of the work that
Mr. Will^erforce has written an Introductory
Essay to it.

An Appeal in behalf of the Illinois Col-
lege, recently founded in Jacksonville, Illinois.
New York: D. Fanshaw, 1831. pp. IG.

It was the boast of the "Romans that their
empire covered a million and a half of square
miles of the finest portion of the globe. It
was three thousand miles in length from
the pillars of Hercules to " that great river,"
the Euphrates. It was two thousand miles
in breadth, from the borders of the present
kingdom of Poland, to the tropic of Cancer.
This comprehends just about as large a
territory as the United States 2>ossess be-
tween the Alleghany and Rocky mountains.
This territory extends over twenty degrees
of latitude, and forty of longitude. It doubles
its population in less than ten years. At the
present rate of increase, the population of
the Valley will be, in seventy years from
this time, or at the close of the present
century, more than five hundred millions.
Even with half that population, how mighty
the tide of human life which will roll through
that Valley into the ocean of eternity. The
importance of the establishment of literary
institutions now is so great, that it is idle to
waste words upon it. He who cannot see,
and feel, and act in regard to it, has very
little of the political economist, the p'hilan-
thropist, or the Christian in him. Perhaps
the State of Illinois, though east of the
centre of the Valley, is destined to be the
Italy of it. Its soil is richer than that of
Campania. Darby says, that " Illinois is,
in genei-al fertility of soil, the first State in
the Union. It has more rich plain than
Ohio and Indiana together." In territory it
falls but little short of the whole of New
England. It has no Bay of Naples, but it
has what is better — the river Mississippi.
It has no Golconda nor Potosi, but it has
what is better^ — inexhaustible mines of lead
and coal. Its population has doubled in the
last^ue years.

We recommend the " Appeal" of the'
Trustees of the Illinois College, to the at->
tention of all the patriotic in the Atlantic
States. We are glad to learn that in one of
our eastern cities the appeal has not been
made in vain. We hope that the college
will prove another Yale In the West — a
great fountain-head of blessings for ouv-
country and the world.

VOL. IV.

146 JOURNAL OF TYERMAN AND BENNET — WAYLAND — LEIGHTON. [Nov.

Journal of Voyages and Travels, by

the Rev. Daniel Tyerman and George Ben-
net, Esq., deputed from the London Mission-
ary Society, to visit their various Stations, in
the South Sea Islands, China, India, &c., between
the years I82I and ]829. Compiled from original
documents, by James Montgomery. Boston:
Crocker & Brewster, 1831. 3 vols.

We have looked over the volumes of the
London edition of this work, with no Uttle
interest. The descriptions of natural scenery,
and of the various incidents of an eight years'
adventure on land and sea, are given with
great vigor and sprightliness. The deputa-
tion consisted of men, of decidedly religious
principle, and they were engaged in a very
sacred enterprise, yet we do not see any
obtruding of religious opinions, or display of
pious sentiments. There is a large number
of anecdotes illustrating the manners and
customs of various tribes, in almost every
stage of civilization. These are generally
told with peculiar tact and naivet6. We
presume that the books will have special
attractions for all classes of readers ; for who
is not interested in voyages and travels,
written in a lively style, with integrity as
to the statement of facts, and with watchful
regard to Christian delicacy and purity.
The work will constitute another monument
of the high value of the labors of Christian
missionaries to the cause of science and
of geographical discovery. It will also fur-
nish an excellent confutation to the stories
of Percival, Beechey, and other calumnia-
tors of missions.

A Discourse on the Philosophy of

Analogy, delivered before the Phi Beta Kappa So-
ciety of Rhode Island, Sept. 7, 1831. By Francis
Wayland, D. D., President of Brown University,
"ZviinaOrj eivai ra avu) Toig kuto). Boston: Hil-
liard, Gray, Little, & VVilkins. pp. 32.
From this original and highly finished per-
formance, we make the following extract.

" We may anticipate the greatest im-
provement in the science of analogy from
the progress of our race in the knowledge
of the character of God. Beside the works
which he has created for our instruction,
he has condescended to make himself known
to us in a written revelation. Here he has
taught us the infinity of his power, the un-
searchableness of his wisdom, the bound-
lessness of his omnipresence, the tenderness
of his compassion, and the purity of his
holiness. Now, it is evident that the system
of things around us must all have been con-
structed in accordance with the conceptions
of so ineffably glorious an intelligence. But
to such a being as this we are infinitely
dissimilar. Compared with the attributes
of the Eternal, our knowledge, and power,
and goodness are but the shadow of a name.
As the heavens are higher than the earth,
so are His ways higher than our ways, and
His thoughts than our thoughts. So long,
then, as we measure his works by our con-
ceptions, is it wonderful if we are lost in
inextricable darkness, and weary ourselves

in asking of nature questions to which the
indignant answer is invariably no ! It is
only when, in the profoundest humility, we
acknowledge our own ignorance and look
to the Father of light for wisdom, it is only
■wiien, bursting loose from the httleness of
our own limited conceptions, we lose our-
selves in the vastness of the Creator's in-
finity, that we can rise to the height of this
great argument and point out the path of
discovery to coming generations. While
men, measuring the universe by the stand-
ard of their own narrow conceptions, and
surveying all things through the distem-
pered medium of their own puerile vanity,
placed the earth in the centre of the system,
and supposed sun, moon and stars to revolve
daily around it, the science of astronomy
stood still, and age after age groped about
in almost rayless darkness. It was only
when humility had taught us how small a
space we occupied in the boundlessness; of
creation, and raised us to a conception of the"^
plan of the Eternal, that light broke in like
the morning star upon our midnight, and a
beauteous universe rose out of void and
formless chaos."

The Select Works of Archbishop Leigh-
ton. Prepared for the practical use of private
Christians. With an introductory view of the
Life, Character, and Writings of the Author. By
George B. Cheever. Boston : Peircc & Parker,
1831. 2 vols.

We trust that this attempt to introduce
the writings of the holy Leighton into general
circulation, will be regarded with favor by
the whole Christian commimity. Edition
after edition of the whole works of Leighton,
in large octavo volumes, is sold in Great
Britain. It is a deep disgrace to us that the
writings of Bates, and Howe, of Leighton,
and Owen, and of other great men of the
seventeenth century, are not eagerly sought,
and extensively circulated. Every indi--
vidual, clergyman or layman, who knows
how to appreciate such works, ought to feel
a strong obligation to extend to their pub-
lishers, a liberal patronage. Some of the
best productions in the language cannot be
printed, on this side the Atlantic, because
they cannot be sold. Every species of trash
finds a ready market. Probably the de-
mand for novels was never greater in this
country than at the present moment. Every
importation of books from Europe, contains
some of these miserable effusions of immo-
rality and bad taste. Some of our book-
sellers are thoughtless or avaricious enough
to pamper to the full, a depraved and mor-
bid propensity. We hope that all who feel
an interest in the great work of creating
and extending a sound, healthful. Christian
literature, in this country, will use every
proper means to recommend and circulate
good books. An incalculable good may be
accomplished in this way.

We shall notice the selections from
Leighton again.

831.]

FOREIGN LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

147

SELECT MTERARY INTELLIGENCE.

JForctflti. I

An Ilislorical Atlas, or a series of Maps of ihe
Vorld; as known at different periods, accompa-
ed by a narrative of the leading events, by
idward Quin, M. A., of Oxford, has re-
ently been published in London. It is highly
poken of in the British Reviews. — Rev. John
cott, of Hull, is continuing Milner's Church
istory. Three volumes of the continuation,
nding with a view of the reformation at Geneva,
ave been published. — A Memoir of the Life and
[rimes of Bishop Hall, by John Jones, M. A.^
as been recently published. — The first volume
f the writings of Robert Hall has recently been
sued. The collection will be embraced in six
olumes, octavo, under the care of Olinthus
Gregory, LL. D., of the Royal Military Acade-
ny, at Woolwich. Sir James Mackintosh, M. P.,
ho was fellow-collegian of Hall, at Aberdeen,
vill write the Memoir. — The Urliversity of Ox-
brd has recently conferred the degree of LL. D.
)n Washington Irving. — Rev. Samuel Lee, Pro-
fessor of Arabic, in the University of Cambridge,
as been unanimously appointed Regius Profes-
or of Hebrew, in the place of Dr. Lloyd, de-
eased. Rev. Thomas Jarrelt; of Catharine
lall, succeeds Mr. Lee, in the Arabic Professor-
hip. — Rev. J. J. Blunt has been nominated as
ijlhe Hulsean Lecturer, at Cambridge. — To the
jPtoman Catholic College, in Maynooth, Ireland,
Parliament annually gives £8,929. — Dr. Mc-
Culloch, the geologist, reports, that he trav-
{elled, in a late tour, 7,978 miles, in 180 consecu-
tive days. " I had seldom,'' says he, " an hour's
rest, or a single Sunday for months !" — The fol-
lowing statements show the proportion of the
number of educated men, of criminals, and of
lunatics, to the population, in England, Scotland,
and Ireland, respectively.

Educated Men. Criminals. Lunatics.

England, 1 to 20 1 to 900 1 to 783
Scotland, 1 " 17 1 " 5,093 1 " 652
Ireland, 1 " 35 1 " 468 1 " 911
Prof. Lee, of Cambridge, has issued a pro-
spectus of a very full course of lectures, which he
is about to deliver, on the rhetoric, philology,
antiquities, &c. of the Hebrews. — Mr. Rose, of
Cambridge, has published a new and highly
improved edition of his " State of the Protestant
Religion in Germany." It is said to be incom-
plete as to data. — A posthumous work of Thomas
Hope, Esq. entitled, " Origin and Prospects of
Man," in three volumes, has lately appeared in

London, It is likely to excite much attention.
Mr. Hope was the author of Anastasius. — Rev,
Dr. Bell, the well known founder of the Madras
system of instruction, has recently given the sum
of £120,000, for the establishment of a seminary
of education, in his native city, St. Andrews.
He has also given a piece of land, worth £1,100,
as a site for the institution. — The schools, in the
Highlands of Scotland, are rapidly dispelling the
ignorance, which has long prevailed in those
districts. The number of schools is stated to
amount to 511 ; and of scholars, 37,000.

The Academy of Sciences, at Paris, have ap-
pointed a Committee, to examine and report on
all the works, which may be sent to them, on
Cholera Morbus. — The Asiatic Society, at Paris,
have assigned to M, Saint Martin the superin-
tendence of the publication of the Georgian
Grammar 5 to M, Abel Remusat, the Mandchou
Grammar, and the Chinese Dictionary ; to M.
Stahl, the Laws of Menu ; to Klaproth, Yu Kiao
Li J to Reinard, Abulfeda. — Remusat is en-
gaged in preparing, in two volumes, quarto, a
work on the botany, zoology, mineralogy, and
medicine, of the Chinese, Japanese, and Tartars.
The same indefatigable orientalist is engaged in
preparing a Memoir on " Budhuism." — Captain
Herbert, Assistant Surveyor General of India,
says, that France has done more to elucidate the
physical geography of India, since 1815, than
England has done since she has had a footing in
those regions.

M. Ordinaire says that the number of active
volcanoes, now known, is but 205 ; 101 of which
are on islands, and the remainder on continents —
but all in the vicinity of the sea. The only active
volcanoes in Europe are iEtna, Vesuvius, Strom-
boli,Hecla, with five others in Iceland. — The first
translation of Brougham's Essay on the objects,
pleasures, and advantages of science, in Italian,
was published in 1830, by Pomba, of Turin. — At
the Leipsic Fair, in 1831, the catalogue of new
works, was 2,920, a less number than in 1830.
This was exclusive of maps, charts, musical pro-
ductions, and foreign books. Among the books
presented, were Heeren's and Uckert's History
of the European Nations ; Cotta's Library of
Universal History, POlitz's Collection of Foreign
Modern Historians 5 the eighth volume of Ham-
mer's History ; the seventh volume of the History
of the Crusades, &c,— On the 20th of March,
died C. F. Von Gluck, the veteran of German
jurists, and Professor of Law in the University

148

DOMESTIC LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

of Erlangen, in his GCth year. About thirtij
minutes before his death he was correcting proof
sheets.

American.

Rev. Professor Schmucker, of Gettysburg
Theological Seminary, is engaged in preparing
an original system of Mental Philosophy. Rev.
Dr. Hazelius, of the same Institution, is translat-
ing from the German, the Life of Stilling — a
work which has been translated into nearly all
the languages of continental Europe.

Rev. James Murdock, D. D., of New Haven,
Conn., has prepaj-ed a new and literal transla-
tion, froni the original Latin, of the Ecclesiastical
History of Dr. Jphn Lawrence Von Mosheim.
It will be illustrated by copious additional notes,
original and selected. It will be embraced in
three volumes octavo, of about ^00 pages each,
printed on new type, and furnished to subscribers
at ^3 a volume. This history is now jn the
press.

The Life of Governeur Morris, with selections
from his writings, in three volumes octavo, com-
piled by Jared Sparks, will be published jn a
fev! months by Gray & Bowen, Boston.

The third volume of the American Almanac
will be published about the first of November.
Tliis work is now prepared by Mr. Joseph E.
Worcester, of Cambridge. It is expected to con-
tain full details of the last census of the United
States.

Perkins & Marvin, of Boston, have in press a
complete edition of the works of Jane Taylor, to
be comprised in six or eight volumes. The
Contributions of Q,. Q. are already printed.

Crocker & Brewster, of Boston, and Jonathan
Leavitt, of New York, intend speedily to put to
press, Noehden's German and English Diction-
ary. From the 30th London edition, revised by
H. E. Lloyd. First American edition, revised
and corrected by Edward Robinson, Professor
Extraordinary in the Theological Seminary,
Andover.

Peirce & Parker, Boston, have in press an
edition of Montgomery's Christian Psalmist.

Flagg & Gould, of Andover, will soon publish
a new edition of Professor Upham's Biblical
Archseology.

Carey & Lea, of Philadelphia, have just re-
published a valuable work on Greek Literature,
from the pen of Kenry Nelson Coleridge, of
England. It is the first of a series containing
familiar illustrations of the principal Greek
writers, designed for young persons. The first
volume is occupied with a general Introduction,
followed by notes and remarks upon the Poems
of Homer.

[Nov.

The new University, at Middletown, Ct., was
opened on the 28th of August. Rev. Dr. Fisk
was inaugurated President. Between forty and
fifty students entered the Institution,

More than seventy individuals have joined Am-
herst College since the late Commencement. —
The time of the annual Commencement at Yale
College has been changed from the second
Wednesday in September to the third Wednes-
day in August. — The injunction of secrecy has
been removed from the proceedings of the
Phi Beta Kappa Societies of Massachusetts and
Connecticut, at the late meetings of the members.
— A history of Harvard University, commenced
by the late Benjamin Pierce, Esq., Librarian, it
is understood, will be soon completed by another
individual. — A complete Catalogue of the Li-
brary of the Theological Seminary, Andover, is
preparing, under the superintendence of the
Librarian. — John Quincy Adams has the hfe of
his father nearly ready for the press. His leisure
hours are employed in the preparation of some
other works, among which is a poetical version of
David's Psalms.

Rev. Mr. Ulhorn, junior pastor of the German
Lutheran Church, in Baltimore, has accepted
the Professorship of the Greek Language and
Literature, in the University of Maryland. — Mr.
Calvin E. Stowe, formerly assistant Instructer
in the Theological Seminary, Andover, and
more recently Editor of the Boston Recorder,
has been appointed Professor of the Latin and
Greek Languages, in Dartmouth College. — Rt.
Rev. Bishop Brownell, of Connecticut, has re-
signed the Presidency of Washington College,
Hartford, and Rev. Nathaniel S. Wheaton, of
Hartford, has been chosen to fill the place. —
Rt. Rev. Bishop Chase, of Ohio, has resigned
the charge of his Diocese, and also the Presi-
dency of Kenyon College. Rev. Charles P.
Mcllvaine, of Brooklyn, N. Y., has been elected
to supply both vacancies. — Mr. Theodore Dwight
Woolsey, of New York, has been chosen to the
Greek Professorship lately established in Yale
College. — Rev. Thomas H. Skinner, D. D., of
Philadelphia, has been unanimously chosen to
fill the Professorship of Sacred Rhetoric, in the
Auburn Theological Seminary. Rev. William
Lehman, of Pittsfield, Ms., a native^of Germany,
educated at the University of Bonn, and ac-
quainted with most of the modern tongues of
continental Europe, has been elected to the
Professorship of Modern Languages in the Uni-
versity of Georgia, at Athens. — Robert Dungli-
son, M. D., Professor of Medicine in the Uni-
versity of Virginia, will soon publish a new Dic-
tionary of Medical Science and Literature.

1831.]

SELECTION OF ANECDOTES.

149

INCIDENTS AND ANECDOTES.

Sons of God. When the Danish missionaries
appointed some of their Malabrian converts to
translate a catechism, in which it was mentioned
as the privilege of Christians, that they became
the sons of God 5 one of the translators, started
at so bold a saying-, as he thouglit it, and burst-
ing into tears, exclaimed, " It is too much ; let
us rather render it — They shall be permitted to
kiss his feet."

Political Ambition. The late English minister,
Canning, in conversation with a friend, remark-
ed, that he had been induced to leave the Secre-
taryship of Foreign Affairs, and take upon him-
self ihe duties of first Lord of the Treasury, in
consequence of having received a letter from an
old friend of Mr. Fox, in which it was stated that
Mr. Fox always regretted that he had not taken
the Treasury Department, as there lies the pat-
ronage. " And," said Mr. Canning, " although
1 might have put a friend there, it is very differ-
ent my asking a favor, or a favor being asked of
me." ^' I am determined," he continued, mov-
ing his hand with a most emphatic gesture, " to
hold the reins, while I live." He lived just four-
teen daijsfrom that time !

Covetousness of the Hindoos. When sick and
apprehensive of danger, they often bury their
treasure within the house, and under the place
■whereon they sleep, to secure it during their
illness, and have it at hand if they recover.
Sometimes, out of spite to their heirs, they hide
it in holes, where they hope neither the latter,
nor any one else, can find it after their decease.
It is not uncommon, when the possessor of a
hoard, which he has not made away with, is
dying, for him to say to his wife, or his friend,
(to whom he may have given it in charge,) " Oh,
do bring me that bag of money, that my eyes
may once more look upon it before I leave the
world." — Tyerman and Bennet.

Stoicism of the Hindoos. A Hindoo, being
sentenced to be hanged on the following day,
made a low salaam to the judge, and coolly re-
plied, " Buhoot atcha," "■ very good." Another,
when asked if there was anything which he par-
ticularly wished for, before leaving the world,
answered, " Your food is much better than mine ;
now, before you hang me, pray give me such a
good dinner as you have." The indulgence was
granted, and he ate with no small appetite. A
third, when the same question was asked him,
replied, ''Yes 5 I never saw a great heap of
rupees together, and of all things, I should like
to have that pleasure before I die." — lb.

Inveterate Idleness of the New Hollanders. A
colonist had quitted a cottage to dwell in a more

commodious house, which he had prepared for
himself and family. A few of the savages took
possession of the cottage during the rainy season,
as a place of most luxurious shelter. But, rather
than go a few steps from the door to collect fire-
wood, they pulled the house to pieces, as they
had occasion, till from the thatch on the roof to
the last stake in the wall, they had burnt the
whole tenement, and left themselves bare to the
inclemency of the elements, which they had
sought to avoid. They were then fain to flee
into the bushes, and cover themselves with shreds
and patches of barks. — lb.

Trust in God. Five natives of one of the
South Sea islands, in a small canoe, in going, in
the night, from one island to another, were driven
utterly beyond their reckoning. For six weeks
they were floating, they knew not whither, in a
fathomless and pathless ocean. Yet their faith
never failed. When asked, if, in their forlorn
situation, they did not expect to perish of famine,
or be drowned in the ocean, they replied, " Oh,
no 5 for we prayed to God !" When first carried
away they had with them a quantity of vi-apples,
cocoa-nuts, bananas, a little water, and two
bamboos (about a gallon and a half) of cocoa-nut
oil. On these, by taking only a small portion
twice a day, they subsisted five weeks, when
the solid food, being all exhausted, and every
drop of water long ago spent, they kept life in
them by dipping a few fibres of the cocoa-nut
husk in the oil, and masticating these between
their teeth, to extort the slight nourishment, and
moisten their mouths, parched with tormenting
thirst. Thus, morning, noon, and night, as long
as they were able, they worked at the oars,
prayed, and sang ; they read the Scriptures as
the daily bread of their souls, and duly remem-
bered the Sabbaths. It was very affecting to
hear one of them say how, amidst the roaring of
the sea, they sang till their " voices went aioaijj^
Yes, truly, but it was " into heaven'' that their
voices M'ent away. Their prayers of faith, and
their songs of thanksgiving, were heard before
the throne, even tvhen their lips had no longer
power to utter them, and they were answered
by deliverance. At the end of six weeks they
were drifted, by the millions of waves on which
they had been borne, to a place near the island
of Atui, (one of the Harvey islands,) where some
of the natives found them, worn to skeletons with
hunger, and slrengthless with fatigue, but ^' re-
joicing in hope, patient in tribulation." By these
they were fed and nursed, and as soon as they
could bear it, removed to Atui, where they
gradually recovered health, and afterwards
preached the gospel with such power, that the
remaining half of the population, till then uncon-

150

MISCELLANEOUS SELECTIONS.

verted, believed, and cast away their idols. —
Tyer-man and Bennet.

Speech of a South Sea Islander. At a general
assembly of the chiefs and representatives of the
Windward and Leeward islands, the question of
the penalty for the crime of murder, whether it
should be death, or banishment to some unin-
habited island, being under consideration, one of
the little men, or commoners, thus spoke. " All
that Pati said was good ; but he did not mention
that one reason for punishing is, to make the
offender good again, if possible. Now, if we
kill a murderer, how can we make him better ?
But if he be sent to a desolate island, where he
is all solitary, and compelled to think for himself,
it may please God to make the bad things in his
heart to die, and good things to grow there. But
if we kill him, where will his soul go V — lb.

Royal Funeral. The body of Radama, king
of Madagascar, was deposited in a silver cojfin,
all made of Spanish dollars, ivoehe thousand of
which were employed in the construction. Ten
thousand hard dollars were laid in the coffin, for
him to lie upon. The whole expense was not
less than £60,000.— lb.

THOUGHTS.

Ingratitude. I should be ready and willing to
show my warmest gratitude to the person who
can give me ease from pain, or tell me of a cure
for my body. O Jesus ! What hast thou not
done and suffered for my soul ! how coldly do I
think of it ; how poorly do I requite it. — Thomas
Adam.

Confession of Sin. There can be no repenting,
asking forgiveness or desiring a change, upon a
general, confused apprehension of our unworthi-
iiess. We can only come to Christ with a cata-
logue of sins in our hands ; and if the Holy
Spirit does not assist us in drawing it up, we
shall omit a hundred times more than we set
down. — lb.

Prayer. If I acquiesce in the act of prayer,
without desiring to receive what I ask for, I
never pray. — lb.

Influence of Great Actions. They often save,
and always illustrate the age and nation in which
they appear. They raise the standard of morals;
they arrest the progress of degeneracy ; they
diffuse a lustre over the path of life; monuments
of the greatness of the human soul, they present
to the world the august image of virtue in her
sublimest form, from which streams of light and
glory issue to remote times and ages; while
their commemoration by the pen of historians
and poets, awakens in distant bosoms the sparks
of kindred QxceWQuce.— Robert Hall,

[Nov.

The Supreme Being. The idea of a Supreme
Being has this peculiar property, that, as it
admits of no substitute, so, from the first moment
it is impressed, it is capable of continual growth
and enlargement. God himself is immutable;
but our conception of his character is continually
receiving fresh accessions, is continually grow-
ing more extended and refulgent, by having
transferred upon it new perceptions of beauty
and goodness ; by attracting to itself, as a centre,
whatever bears the impress of dignity, order or
happiness. It borrows splendor from all that is
fair, subordinates to itself all that is great, and
sits enthroned on the riches of the universe. — Ih.

True Happiness. Nothing can support my
spirits, or enable me to pass through the world
with any degree of constant satisfaction, but
walking with God, in the faith of Christ, as a
reconciled Father, doing his will, under his eye,
with his help, acquiescing in this state of mind,
looking no farther, desiring no other riches,
living for no other end. — Adam.

God. Let the societies of angels be rather
employed in singing thy praises; but let us, with
silence and astonishment, fall down at the foot-
stool of thy throne, while they are taken up in
the repetition of their celebrated doxology, Holy,
holy, holy. Lord God of Hosts, who fillest heaven
and earth with thy glory ! But O that we had
within us proper powers for exalting that most
sacred name ! that name, which, according to
their measure, is celebrated by all the parts of
this visible world which surround us, the heaven,
the stars, the winds, the rivers, the earth, the
ocean, and all the creatures therein. — Leighton.

Prayer. Prayer soars above the violence and
impiety of men, and with a swift wing, commits
itself to heaven, with happy omen. Fervent
prayers stretch forth a strong, wide extended
wing ; and while the birds of night hover be-
neath, they mount aloft, and point out, as it
were, the proper seats to which we should
aspire. — lb.

Terinination of Controversies. When a larger
influence is vouchsafed from the Divine Spirit,
and the minds of men are led into all truth by
their divine guide, there will be no need of the
fires of controversy, while his pure and peaceful
light is shining everywhere around us. When
all are cherishing the truth for its own sake, the
weapons of controversy will be thrown aside as
useless, and sects will cease, for there will be no
further occasion for them : earnestness for the
truth will supersede all party zeal for peculiar
opinions, and full knowledge of the truth will set
aside all partial views. — Douglas.

True Religion. It cannot be too often re-
peated, that religion consists simply in confor-

1831

TESTIMONIES OF DYING CHRISTIANS.

151

inity to the Divine will and likeness, and that
oilier tiling's may be pleasant accessaries, but are
not the essentials of our duty. Many are evi-
dently seeking- after comfort rather than truth,
but the only true comforter is the Holy Spirit,
who comforts us by means of the truth, who lays
a deep foundation for heavenly joy, by first con-
vincing us of sin, that we may receive with ear-
nestness, the glad tidings, when he testifies of the
Saviour. — Douglas'' s Trutlis of Religion.

Human Nature. Human nature is like a bad
clock. It may go right now and then, or be
made to strike the hour, but its inward frame is
to go wrong. — Thomas Adam.

Delight in the Works of God. With the love
of God in our hearts, we need not fear to use
freely those powers he has bestowed upon us, or
to find refreshment and delight in anything he
has condescended to make. With all allowances
for the mistakes of different periods of the world,
much of this scrupulosity is being righteous over-
much ; and this, in the mildest form of it, is sad
self-deception. And there is no little danger in
the endeavor to annihilate the variety of our oc-
cupations and enjoyments J there is a perpetual
risk of some awful outbreak ; whereas, let the
thoughts and feelings of a sanctified man run
gently, and they will become purer and purer
as they flow along. Why ! out of " a pestilen-
tial congregation of vapors," what glories has
God spread over the skies 5 and yet, there are
persons, who, if they could have had the making
of the world, and have carried out into creation
the principles they apply to men, instead of a sky
piled up with clouds of dazzling whiteness, and
a sun setting in gorgeous yet solemn pomp, from
one end of the heavens even unto the other they
would have had one dull, heavy cope of cold,
melancholy blue. It is as weak in this case, as it
is in all others, from the abuse, to reason against
the use, of these things. — Review of Marttjn, in
Spirit of the Pilgrims.

Do Good. Beside the sorrowful hours that we
must pass on account of our sins, it may be said,
' Is not the world all around us lying in wicked-
ness, and how can we talk of being happy V
We will tell you how. Set immediately about
making the world better. When a man is in
earnest in God's work, he has very few spare
minutes to be unhappy in. It is the old slug-
gish system of waiting God's time, which breeds
melancholy and every unclean thing. Men had
much rather mope over the world than labor for
it. But this will no more carry on the work of
sanctification and peace and joy in the soul, than
it will convert a soul. God's time is now 5 and
he who waits for it never sees it. Then act.
And while you do your part, depend upon it.

God will do his. And along with this, take care
that there be an entire absorption of your will
into the will of God. Learn to rejoice with all
your heart and mind in his glorious sovereignt}' ;
then will you sec the wrath of man praising him,
and the remainder of wrath restrained. Do you
think the angels in heaven are made miserable
by the thoughts of their fallen compeers, or by
the folly and madness of men ? — Ibid.

TESTIMONIES OF DYING CHRISTIANS.

0 my heavenly Father, though I be taken out
of this life, and must lay down this frail body,
yet I certainly know that I shall live with thee
eternally, and that I cannot be taken out of thy
hand. — Martin Luther.

1 fear not to die, firmly trusting that I shall
enjoy that most blessed Saviour, whom I have
so long- preached to others, and whose face I
have so long desired to see, in that state where
is the fullness of joy forever. — Leo Judae, a Swiss
Reformer.

I am sick not to death, but to life. — Blyconius.

I have not lived so that I am ashamed to live
longer} neither do I fear to die, because we
have a merciful Lord. A crown of righteous-
ness is laid up for me. Christ is my righteous-
ness. This day, quickly let me see the Lord
Jesus. — Bishop Jeivel.

A poor wretch and a miserable man as I am,
the least of all saints, and the greatest of all sin-
ners, yet I trust in, and, by the eye of faith, I
look upon Christ, my Saviour. As there is but
one sun in the Avorld, so there is but one right-
eousness. Were I the most excellent of all the
creatures in the world, yet I would confess
myself to be a sinner. — Deering.

I find my foundation able to bear me. — Thomas
Adam.

I have peace of mind. It may arise from
stupidity, but I think that it is founded on a be-
lief of the gospel. My hope is in the mercy of
God through Jesus Christ. — Fisher Ames.

Glory to God in the highest, and on earth
peace, good will towards men. — Dr. C. Backus.

I would not exchange my hope in Christ for
ten thousand worlds. I once entertained some
doubts of his divinity} but, blessed be God,
these doubts were soon removed by inquiry and
reflection. I shall soon be at rest. I shall soon
be with my God. Oh glorious hope. Blessed rest.
— Judge Bayard.

Directly I am going to glory. My master
calls me, I must be gone. — Rev. John Blair.

I shall be the most glorious instance of sove-
reign grace in all heaven. — Rev. Thos. Walter.

Mercy is triumphant. — Dr. Rice.

152

QUARTERLY LIST OF ORDINATIONS AND DEATHS.

[Nov

QUARTERLY LIST

ORDIiNATIONS AND INSTALLATIONS.

JOSEPH MUENSCHER, instituted rector, Epis. Saco, Maine,
Sept. 21.

EDWIN JENNISON, ord. pastor, Cong. Walpole, New Hamp-
shire, AngT.ist 17.

FRANCIS DAN FORTH, inst. pastor, Cong. Winchester, N. H.
August 18.

FOSTER THAYER, ord. pastor, Cong. North Woodstoclt,

"Vermont, June 29.
WILLIAM S. PLUMMER, inst. pastor, Pres. Petersburgh,

Vt. July 10.
MOSES FIELD, ord. pastor. Bap. Manchester, "Vt. August 16.
JULIUS C. BARLOW, ord. evang. Hubbardston, Vt. Aug. 31.
AMZI JONES, ord. Cornwall, Vt.^Sept. 16.

ORRIN FOWLER, inst. pastor, Cong. Fall River (Troy),

Massachusetts, June 19.
CULLEN TOWNSEND, ord. pastor, Bap. Middlefield, Mass.

June 29.
T. C. TINGLEY, ord. pastor. Bap. Foxborough, Mass. July 14.
JAMES H. FRANCIS, ord. pastor, Cong. Dudley, Mass.

August 24.
ELIJAH FOSTER, ord. pastor. Bap. Salisbury, Mass. Aug. 24.
JOHN WALKER, inst. pastor. Bap. Sutton, Mass. Sept. 7.

CHARLES G. SELLECK, ord. pastor, Cong. Ridgefield, Con-
necticut, May 23.

GEORGE J. TILLOTSON, ord. pastor, Cong. Brooklyn, Ct.
May 25.

JAMES H. LINDSLEY, ord. evang. Bap. New Haven, Ct.
June 9.

WILLIAM M. CORNELL, inst. pastor, Cong. Woodstock, Ct.
June 15.

AMBROSE EDSON, inst. pastor, Cong. Berlin, Ct. June 15.

GEORGE B. IDE, ord. evang. Cong. Coventry, Ct. June 29.

ALVIN BaYLEY, ord. evang. Cong. Coventry, Ct. June 29.

GARDNER BARTLETT, ord. evang. Cong. Coventry, Ct.
June 29.

WILLIAM HODGE, ord. pastor. Bap. Hartford, Ct. July 13.

LENT S. HOUGH, ord. pastor, Cong. Chaplin, Ct. August 17,

MOSES B. CHURCH, inst. pastor, Cong. Stafford, Ct. Aug. 25.

THEOPHILUS SMITH, inst. pastor, Cong. New Canaan, Ct.
Autfust 31.

HENRY ROBINSON, inst. pastor, Cong. Suffield, Ct.

ANSEL Nash, inst. pastor, Cong. Wintonbury, Ct.

THOMAS M. SMITH, inst. pastor, Pres. Catskill, New York,

Junes.
JOHN H. BISHOP, ord. pastor, Bap. Evan's Mills, N. Y.

June 22.
BENJAMIN D. HAIGHT, ord. deacon, Epis. New York,

N. Y. July 3.
JOSKPH H. NICHOLS, ord. deacon, Epis. New York, N. Y.

July 3.
WILLIAM NORWOOD, ord. deacon, Epis. New York, N. Y.

July 3.
TALCOTT BATES, inst. pastor, Pres. Manlius Square, N. Y.

July 14.
REUBEN SMITH, inst. pastor, Pres. Waterford, N. Y. Julv 15.
DANIEL VAN VALKENBURG, ord. evang. Pres. New York,

N. Y. Julv 15.
ERASTUS n: NICHOLS, inst. pastor, Pres. New York, N. Y.

July 15.
LEWIS THIBON, ord. deacon, Epis. Ballston Spa. N. Y.

July 17.
LUKE LYONS, inst. pastor, Pres. Rochester, N. Y. July 27.
WILLIAM WISNER, inst. pastor, Pres. Rochester, N. Y.

July 28.
JOHN H. VAN WAGENEN, inst. pastor, Ref. Dutch, near

Schenectady, N. Y. July 28.
ROBERT W. CONDIT, inst. pastor, Pres. Oswego, N. Y.

July.
JOSEPH B. BALDWIN, ord. evang. Pres. New York, N. Y.

August 4.
WALTER G. DYE, ord. pastor. Bap. Cortlandville, N. Y.

August 25.
ISAAC'W. PLATT, inst. pastor, Pres. Bath, N. Y. Sept. I.
FREDERICK E. CANNON, inst. pastor, Pres. Potsdam, N, Y.

Sept. 8.
ASA BRAINERD, ord. evang. Pres. Potsdam, N. Y. Sept. 8.
WIIjLIAM L. KEESE, instituted rector, Epis. Albany, N. Y.

Sept. 12.
DANIEL NEWELL, inst. pastor, Pres. Winfield, N. Y.

Sept. 22.
MANSFIELD BARLOW, ord. evang. Bap. Kingston, N. Y.
F. J. BROOKS, ord. evang. Pies. Oneida Co. N. Y.

JOHN TUCKER, ord. evang. Bap. Chester Co. Pennsylvania,

August 4.
ALEXANDER SMITH, ord. evang. Bap. Mount Republic,

Penn. August 18.

WII-LIAM H. BRISBANE, ord. pastor. Bap. Charlesto

South Carolina, Nov. 7.

Whole number in the above list, 54.

SUMMARY.
Ordinations 31 STATES.

Installations
Institutions

Total

2 Maine \

— New Hampshire ... 2

54 Vermont 5

Massachusetts .... 6

OFFICES. Connecticut I4

Pastors 35 New York 23

Evangelists 12 Pennsylvania .... 2

Deacons 4 South Carolina .... 1

Rectors ,2 ^

Not specified 1 Total , 54

Total

DATES.

DENOMINATIONS. 1830. November .... 1

Congregational .... 17 1831. May 2

Preshvterian 15 June H

Baptist 13 July 15

Episcopal ...... 6 August 13

Ref. Dutch 1 September ... 8

Not specified 2 Not specified ... 4

Total

54 Total

QUARTERLY LIST

BEiLTHS

of Cle7'gymen and StvAents in Theology^ and

Missionaries.

MARSHFIELD STEELE, Cong. Machias, Maine, 1831.

THEOPHILUS B. ADAMS, a;t. 42, Baptist, Acworth, New
Hampshire, Aug. 15.

GEORGE LEONARD, a;t. 29, Bap. Worcester, Massachusetts,

AuE-ust 12.
JEREMIAH DALE, Bap. Danvers, Mass. Sept. 4.
NEHEMIAH THOMAS, at. 66, Cong. Scituate, Mass.

NATHANIEL DWIGHT, at. 69,
late of Nonvich, Ct.

BENJAMIN COLLINS, Meth. New Providence, New Jersey,
August 14.

s. Oswego, New York,

JACOB VAN VLECK, a;t. 81, Moravian, Bethlehem, Pennsyl-
vania.

ROBERT SPARKS, near Centreville, Maryland.

JOHN H. RICE, D. D., jst. 53, Pres. Prince Edward County,

Virginia, Sept. 3.
JACOB BEECHER, Ger. Ref. Shepherdstown, Va.

WILLIAM ALLEN, at. 73, Georgetown, Dis. of Columbia.

DAVID B. SLATER, at. 54, Meth. Montgomery Co. Tennes-
see, August 1.

O. B. ROSS, Meth. Lexington, Kentucky.
GEORGE D. BOARDMAN, Bap. Miss'ry to Birmah, Feb. 11.
Whole number in the above list, 15.

AGES.

From 20 to 30 .

30 40 .

40 50 .

50 60 .

60 70 .

70 80 .

80 90 .

Not specified . .

Total

Sum of all the ages speci
Average age . .- . .

0 Maine

1 New Hampshire

Massachusetts 3

New York - . 1

I New Jersey ...... 1

1 Pennsylvania 2

7 Maryland 1

.- Virginia 1

15 Dis. Columbia 1

fied467 Tennessee 1

. 58 Kentucky 1

Birmah 1

DENOMINATIONS,

Congregational .... 2

Presbyterian 2

Baplist ....... 4 DATES.

Methodist 3 1831. February .

Ger. Ref. 1 August . .

Moravian 1 September .

Not specified 2 Not specified

Total 15

Total

15 Total 15^

1831.]

ADDRESS OF PRESBYTERIAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

153

JOURNAL

THE AMERICAN EDUCATION SOCIETY

NOVEMBER, 1831.

ADDRESS OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN
EDUCATION SOCIETY TO THE CHRISTIAN PUBLIC.

The twenty-third day of October, 1S18,
marks an important period in the history of
the benevolent exertions of the Presbyterian
church. On that day, while as yet no Edu-
cation Society had been formed within its
bounds upon an extensive scale, a number
of Presbyterian clergymen and laymen con-
vened in the session room of the Brick
church, in the city of New York, and unani-
mously resolved, ''That it is expedient to
attempt the formation of a Society for the
charitable education of poor and pious youth
for the gospel ministry." A committee was
appointed, at the head of which was placed
the venerable Dr. Boudinot, to prejiare and
report a plan for organizing the Society.
The committee met, agreeably to their in-
structions, on the 10th of November follow-
ing, in the session room of Wall street
church, and, with entire unanimity, agreed
upon the form of a constitution. This was
submitted to a public meeting of ministers
and laymen held in New Brunswick, on the
27th of the same month, and the Society
was organized. Dr. Boudinot was chosen
President, and continued to hold that office
till his death.

Such was the origin of the " Education
Society of the Presbyterian Church in the
United States of jlmerica ;" a title which,
in 1820, was exchanged for the present more
convenient name of Presbyterian" Edu-
cation Society. The great motive which
led to the enterprise was not to extend the
influence of any religious party, but to mul-
tiply the means of grace, by increasing the
number of pious, well-qualified ministers of
the gospel. The conviction was deep and
general that, without special effort, it would
be impossible to supply the nation with pas-
toral instruction, or to send the blessings of
salvation to the destitute in other lands.
To do nothing, and to attempt nothing, un-
der such circumstances, would be treachery
to the cause of Christ, and would render
those who were guilty of such supineness
accessary to the ruin of the souls of men,
Hesults under the original organization.

It was a part of the original plan of the
Society, that the General Board should

operate through the medium of Executive
Committees, formed in different portions of
the country. Of these, there were, in 1824,
nineteen, besides seven auxiliary societies
holding the relation of Executive Commit-
tees. The imperfect returns received from
these subordinate branches of the general
system, rendered it difficult to furnish a
complete account of funds raised, or of
young men assisted. The average amount
of funds annually collected for a number of
years, may be placed at five thousand dol-
lars, and the number of young men assisted,
in a smgle year, at one hundred.

Union with American Education Society.

For want of a permanent agent, the so-
ciety languished until the year 1826, when
a proposition was made by this Board to the
Board of Directors of the American Educa-
tion Society, for union. The history of
other benevolent enterprises had shown
that union is strength. It could not be
doubted that the cause of Education Socie-
ties would be promoted by the same means.
The Presbyterian Education Society agree-
ing with the American in the great princi-
ples which formed the basis of its operations,
was, accordingly, united with it, under the
name of the Presbyterian Branch of the
American Education Society. This ar-
rangement took place in May, 1827. From
this time, till May, 1831, the Branch, by
mutual agreement, confined its efforts within
the States of New York, New Jei"sey, and
Pennsylvania, except as assistance was
occasionally rendered to the Parent Society
in sustaining the common cause.

God evidently smiled upon the union.
Although the Branch Society was confined
to three States, its funds were doubled in a
little time, and it had a larger number of
young men under patronage than when its
field was spread over the country indis-
criminately, and twenty -six Executive Com-
mittees and Societies acted in connection
with it.

Present Organization.

Inasmuch, however, as the American
Education Society was located in the heart

VOL. IV.

154

ADDRESS OF PRESBYTERIAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

of the Congregational churches of New
England, and the Presbyterian Branch had
an annual surplus income to be appropriated
in destitute oarts of the country, it was
judged best th..t the Branch should enlarge
its sphere of operations to its former di-
mensions, and appropriate its own funds ;
especially, as those most needing them were
in the limits of the Presbyterian church.
This, beside being the most natural method,
would be less likely to excite jealousies of
denominational influence : at the same time,
it would give an opportunity of exhibiting,
in one view, the result of all efforts made in
the Presbyterian church through this or-
ganization. It is due to the Directors of
the American Society to state, that on
this, as well as on former occasions, a dis-
position was manifested to conform to any
measures which would best secure the
great end of both institutions. The propo-
sition for an enlargement of territory and
responsibility, was no sooner made than it
was acceded to, and upon terms mutually
satisfactory.

Principles of Union.

By virtue of this new arrangement, the
Branch resumes its former name of Pi'esbyte-
rian Education Society, and occupies its for-
mer limits. It takes, as its own, the rules of
the American Society, and assumes its en-
gagements within prescribed limits. The en-
tire concerns of that Society, out of New
England, are now committed to this, as a co-
ordinate institution ; under no other restric-
tion in the administration, than that of con-
forming to received rules, and reporting pro-
ceedings regularly. In regard to the impor-
tant trust of holding, collecting, and cancelling
obligations for funds loaned to beneficiaries,
the American Society has no pecuniary inte-
rest, and retains no control. Both institutions
agree to furnish aid, when needed, should
circumstances permit ; and in the alteration
of rules intended to apply within the bounds
of the Presbyterian Society, such alteration
must be concurred in by its executive au-
thority, before it can take effect.

Mesponsibility of the Directors and of the
Society.

Under these highly important and liberal
provisions, the Board finds itself invested
with increased responsibilities. As tribu-
tary to the ecclesiastical judicatories of the
church, its office is, to bring forward young
men of suitable character, who have not the
means of acquiring a competent education,
for the ministry, and by a judicious applica-
tion of pecuniary relief, to prepare them to
receive, from the constituted organs of the
church, the high commission of ministers of
Christ. For the funds necessary to accom-
plish this object, the Directors have nowhere
to look, hut to a benevolent community.
To that community, having the manifest
right to supervise their own donations, and

[Nov.

to the great Head of the Church, they hold
themselves responsible for all their acts.
Should they prove unfaithful to their trust,
the remedy is sure, and at hand. Let the
streams be cut off by which their treasury
is supplied. The means of influence posses-
sed, beyond what the voluntary and con-
tinued offerings of the community furnish,
are insignificant and powerless. Without
permanent funds, and without chartered
privileges of any kind, it is obvious that the
Presbyterian Education Society must live
or die, according as those shall decree by
whom it is supported. The Directors do
not regret this dependence. They rejoice
that they are made responsible, in the most
direct manner they can be, to the contribu-
tors of the sacred funds placed at their dis-
posal, and who may be supposed to have as
deep an interest in the management of these
funds as any men can have. It is a respon-
sibility under which the enterprises of be-
nevolence that characterize and adorn the
age, have, almost without exception, been
conducted ; which most happily coincides
with the spirit of Christianity, as a religion
of LOVE ; and which God has owned by
signs and wonders, scarcely less intelligible
than those which originally attested the truth
of divine revelation.

When it is considered that the proper end
of all organization in the church is, to build
up, and extend, and perpetuate the king-
dom of Christ, it will not be thought strange
that the watchword now most commonly
heard among his devoted followers, is ; — Ac-
tion, U one 7node of doing good is pre-
ferred to another, let every man use the
liberty which God has given him, of de-
ciding for himself; but let him do with his
might what his hand finds to do. Millions
perish while he halts and hesitates. It will
be well, also, if all keep in mind what a
celebrated controvertist of a former age said,
in an hour of solemn and tender review: —
*' While we wrangle here in the dark, we
are dying and passing to the world that will
decide all our controversies ; and the safest
passage thither is by peaceable holiness."

The Directors of the Presbyterian Educa-
tion Society would impress these truth?
deeply upon their own minds, and the minds
of those with whom they are associated.
Losing sight of every other consideration,
they would fix their eye upon a single ob-
ject ; — the glory of Christ, and the salvation
of sinners from hell. Whatever will best
promote that end, they pray may be pros-
pered. To all, who, with the spirit of their
Divine Master, are seeking it, they bid
" God speed." And, the only privilege
which they claim for themselves, is that of
doing all they can to promote the same end.

The preaching of the Gospel the great
means of Salvation.

In deciding what means will be most likely
to promote the salvation of men, it can

ADDRESS OP PRESBYTERIAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

1831.]

never be forgotten that the preaching of the
gospel is the great instrument appointed by
Heaven for this purpose. In all ages, as in
the age of the apostles, it hath pleased God
by the " foolishness of preaching" to save
them that believe. If it be true, that " who-
soever shall call upon the name of the Lord
shall he saved ;" it may with no less assur-
ance be asked, "How then shall they call
on him in whom they have not believed ?
And how shall they believe in him of whom
they have not heard ? And how shall they
hear without a preacher ? And how shall
they preach except they be sent ?"

Let the believer of God's truth ponder
this short but inspired argument. Let him
examine for himself the moral statistics of
the world, and measure the length and
breadth of those spiritual desolations which
spread over it like the pall of death, and he
will not refuse his tears, his prayers, or his
efforts, in behalf of a cause which seeks to
multiply the faithful heralds of God's word.
Here, in our own land, blessed as it is with
the light of truth and with the means of
grace, he may find moral wastes, shades of
spiritual night, as thick and dark as any
which brood over pagan lands. Take the
organized churches of the Presbyterian de-
nomination alone, and the demand for pasto-
ral instruction is loud and urgent enough to
justify ten fold greater effort to raise up
ministers, than has ever yet been made.
In one State, the best supplied of any west
of the Alleghany mountains, containing about
two hundred Presbyterian clergymen, and
more than one third of all the ministers of
that denomination residing in the ten States
of the great western valley, — in this highly
favored State, says an intelligent resident,
We are compelled to deplore the condition
of one hundred and fifty churches, which
are now languishing for want of stated pas-
tors ; and the still more affecting condition
of twelve adjoining counties, without a single
Presbyterian minister. In view of these and
other similar facts, which have urged them-
selves upon our attention while surveying
this immense field of labor, we think we
speak advisedly when we say, that, if we
now had one thousand additional ministers,
of able and devoted character, they might
all, within the current year, be located in
the heart of this great valley, in important
and promising stations for usefulness,"

Design of Education Societies.
Who will doubt that the finger of God
points to Education Societies, as one of the
principal means of supplying these spiritual
wants. Whatever the reason may be, the
fact is, that by far the greatest part ef able
and faithful ministers and missionaries have
arisen from the middle and laboring classes
of society. Their names are encircled with
a halo of glory, but it was in the school of
poverty that they were disciplined to great
undertakings. Compelled in early life to

155

make vigorous efforts to sustain themselves,
they learned how to " endure hardness, as
good soldiers of Jesus Christ." The worth
of such men, and the need of them, in an
age of enterprise and of great moral revolu-
tions, like the present, cannot be too highly
estimated. It is not the legitimate object of
Education Societies to lessen the number of
such men, or to impair their energies.
Sooner than lead to such a result, it were
well for the church and for mankind that
every Education Society were blotted out
of existence. The proper business of such
societies is, by a wise and wholesome pat-
ronage, to increase the number of self made
men; of men, capable of performing any
service, and of enduring any hardship for
Christ, to which they may be called.

Assistance by Loans.
It does not belong to the Directors of this
Society, nor of the Society with which they
are so harmoniously co-operating, to speak
of facts farther than they may come under
their own observation. But so far as they
are permitted to give their testimony, they
feel constrained, from a regard to the purity,
the energy, and the success of the Christian
ministry, to state, that the system of patron-
age which has been found by them best
adapted to secure these important ends, is
that of loans, made in the customary form,
but without interest, until a suitable time
shall have elapsed for paying; and with the
further equitable provision, that, in case of
inability to pay, arising from providential, or
other good and sufficient reasons, the obli-
gation shall be cancelled.* Assistance in
this way furnishes but few motives to un-
worthy men to apply for patronage ; it leads
to economy, to diligence, to personal effort,
and by necessary consequence to self respect
and independence ; and it economizes the
funds of the church, so as to render them
far more useful. In proof of the soundness
of these conclusions, it may be observed,
that, while nearly every Education Society
has commenced operations with a system of
charity merely, experience has in a little
time suggested the necessity of exchanging
it for a system of loaning ; and even in those
instances where the former method has
been retained, it is easy to perceive that
there is a tendency to its ultimate and com-
plete abandonment. The reports of this So-

* " In case the future condition of those who
are patronized by the Society, in consequence of any
calamity, or of the service of the church to which
they may be providentially called, or the peculiar
situation in which they may be placed, shall, in tlie
judgment of the Board, be found to be such, as to
render it unsuitable for them to be called upon to
pay the debt contracted for their education, it shall
be understood to be tlie right and duty of the Board
to cancel such debt in whole, or in part, whenever
they shall judge proper. The notes of young men
patronized by a Branch Society, shall be cancelled b^
the concurrent vote of the Board of the Parent Soci-
ety (in the present case Presbyterian Education
Society) and of such Branch.'' Rules, chap. vi. $ 5.

156

ADDRESS OP PRESBYTERIAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

ciety will show, that as long ago as 1821,
before a union with the American Education
Society was thought of, the Board felt it
incumbent on them to suggest for the con-
sideration of their Executive Committees,
" whether the practice of loaning the sums
which are advanced to beneficiaries might
not, under certain modifications and restric-
tions, be adopted with advantage."*

Amount Appropriated.
In this connection it is proper also to
state, that taking into view the numerous
facilities for self support which are afforded
young men, in many places, and the aid
which they frequently derive from funds
belonging to the seminaries with which they
are connected, the directors cannot, without
unfaithfulness to those under their care, as
well as to the public, recommend a larger
sum, as a uniform appropriation, than that
which is now made, viz. seventy five dollars
a year. To this rule, as to all others of a
general nature, there are exceptions; but
in the present case, they are exceptions
which go to show the propriety of lessening,
rather than increasing the amount appropri-
ated ; especially, since to cheapness of
living, there are now added in many places,
all the advantages derived from uniting
labor with study.

Thorough Education,
Another principle which is deemed of
great importance is, that those who are
patronized, shall aim at a thorough course
of education for the ministry. If ever this
requisition was called for by the highest
good of mankind, it is so at the present
time. Such have been the advances in
knowledge, and such the facilities for diffus-
ing it widely and rapidly, that it is impossi-
ble for ignorant men, or for men possessing
less intellectual furniture than belongs to
educated men generally, to exert that influ-
ence for truth, and for the good of souls,
which the cause of Christ requires. While
the adversaries of the church are burnishing
their armor, and preparing for new modes
of attack, it does not become the soldiers of
the cross to throw away the weapons of
defence, which Providence has put within
their reach.

No attainments in learning can indeed
supply the want of a warm and active piety ;
and, it should be the care of Education Soci-
eties, to patronize none but those who ex-
hibit evidence of possessing this essential
qualification: nevertheless, "without know-
ledge deep and various, even piety cannot
achieve the highest success of which it is
capable. There are other principles which
are regarded as having great importance in
forming the character, and guarding against
abuses ; such as, requiring of all who re-
ceive aid from the funds, a faithful pecu-

*See Third Report, p. 13.

[Nov.

niary accountability, and the exercise
toward them of an affectionate pastoral care,
but, upon these, the Directors forbear to
dwell, since they have already been fre-
quently made the subject of former com-
miinications.

Catholic JYature of the Society.
The name of the Society, it will be per-
ceived, is Presbyterian. It is so in fact.
It has been nurtured in the bosom of the
Presbyterian Church, and owes its success
to the liberality of its members. But though
Presbyterian, it is noi z. sectarian institution.
It has aimed to accomplish the catholic
object for which it was formed, by catholic
measures, and with a catholic spirit. In
the exercise of this spirit, it has occasionally
lent a helping hand to young men of ap-
proved piety and qualifications, of other
evangelical denominations, who had no
prospect of assistance from any other quar-
ter. These young men have, however, in
all cases, submitted to the regular Examin-
ing Committees of the Society, and have
been able to commend themselves as worthy
applicants, before receiving any aid from the
funds. While this liberality, on the part of
a denomination which, more than any other,
has of late years been " every where spoken
against," has been calculated to soften as-
perities, and to " stop the mouths of gain-
sayers," it has excited the different denomi-
nations to make provision for their own
young men, and thus has indirectly con-
ferred on them a greater benefit than could
have been derived from a few acts of
liberality.

Enlightened and Catholic Spirit of the
Confession of Faith.

It is the glory of the Presbyterian Church,
that she has ever encouraged in her minis-
ters the union of high attainments in learn-
ing with elevated piety. Believing, as she
does, that ignorance is a fitter ally of super-
stition than of truth, she has had a deep in-
terest in raising, so far as she was able, the
standard of ministerial education in other
denominations of Christians ; and hence, her
seminaries of theology, as well as of litera-
ture and science, have ever been free of
access to all who have sought admission.
In taking this enlightened and dignified
course, she has acted no less in accordance
with the spirit and letter of her venerable
standards, than with the precepts of the
gospel. For while those recognize, as be-
longing to the true church, all " that have
been, are, or shall be gathered into one under
Christ the head thereof;" and while they
teach that " all saints that are united to Jesus
Christ their head, by his spirit and by faith,,
have fellowship with him in his graces, suf-
ferings, death, resurrection and glory; and
being united to one another in love, have
communion in each other's gifts and
graces:" they inculcate it, as a solemn duty

1831

DIRECTIONS FOR APPLICANTS.

157

to manifest this communion, " in relieving
each other in outward things, according to
their several abilities;" which communion it
is further declared, "a.9 God offereth oppor-
tunity,is to he extended unto all those luho
in every place call upon the name of the
Lord Jesus."'*

Conclusion.
With these unreserved remarks respecting
the history of the Society, its present or-
ganization, and the leading principles upon
which it is conducted, the Directors once
more commend it to the friends of Zion,
and invoke for it the continued blessing of
God. Especially do they make their appeal
to the various Associations, Branches and
Agencies connected with the Society, and
to the numerous and long-tried patrons, by
whose benefactions and prayers it has been
enabled to send already a host of laborers
into the vineyard of Christ. If any doubts
could have been entertained of the favorable
opinion with which its object, principles,
and measures have been regarded, they
would have been dissipated by the cheering
tokens of confidence which have been af-
forded by those liberal donations that have
been sent to its treasury. It was with an
anxious desire to render the Society a still
greater blessing to multitudes famishing for
the bread of life, that the Directors consent-
ed to the enlargement of their field of labor,
and to a corresponding increase of responsi-
bility. Among the engagements, to which
they are pledged, is one ; — that no young
man of proper character and qualifications
within the territorial limits of this Society,
who shall apply for aid upon the principles,
and in conformity with the rules which it
adopts, and who is not otherwise provided
for, shall fail of ohtainirig the means of a
thorough education for the ministry. This
pledge is to be redeemed, not by taking the
work out of the hands of others who are
already successfully engaged in it, but in see-
ing that no young man, of the character and
qualifications required, fails of his object for
want of the means of obtaining an education.
Hitherto, through the favor of God, and the
benevolent exertions of his people, no appli-
cation of the kind referred to, has failed.
To the friends and patrons of the Society in
every part of the country, the Directors
look with confidence for the ability to re-
new this declaration with each revolving
year. Followers of Jesus ! Benefactors of
the souls of men ! you will not disappoint
the hopes of the devoted youth who have
been encouraged by your sympathy and aid
to seek the office of ambassadors of Christ.

To the rising sons of the church, whose
hearts burn with desire to become instru-
ments of salvation to their fellow men, we
say, come ! If you are ready for self-denial,
for untiring industry, and for " patient con-
tinuance in well-doing" — if, like your Divine

'Confession of Faith, chap. xxv. xxvi.

Master, you seek " to minister unto others,"
rather than " to be ministered unto" — in a
word — if you are willing to inscribe your
name upon the list of self-made men, your
way is plain. You need not ask. Who will
open to us the door of usefulness .' The
answer has already been given. If you can
find it nowhere else, you cannot fail to dis-
cover it in the solemn pledge, which this So-
ciety, in the name of the clmrch, gives you !
The hill which you nuist ascend is steep
and difficult; but the road to the highest
posts of honor and usefulness lies across it.
Hundreds have trod it before you, who are
now reaping a glorious harvest of souls ; or,
who, like Hall, and Fisk, and Parsons, are
wearing crowns of rejoicing in the kingdom
of their Father. Between one and two
hundred young men, under the care of this
Society, and several hundreds more under
the care of the Society with which this is
connected, are at this time making their
way over the same rugged path, and will
ere long enter the whitening fields which
lie beyond them. They beckon to you as
they go, and invite you to share with them,
the sacrifices and perils, the labors and tri-
umphs of ministers and missionaries of the
cross of Jesus Christ. The cries of your
fellow men, as they sink from your sight
and pass into a hopeless eternity, reprove
your delay ; while a bleeding Saviour points
you to the sacrifice which he has made, and
bids you, as you love him, " Go into all
the world, and preach the gospel to every
creature."

By order of the Board of Directors,
E. Cornelius, Cor. Sec'y.
JYew York, Oct. 1, 1831.

DIRECTIONS TO THOSE WHO WISH TO
APPLY FOR PATRONAGE.

It is not necessary, at any time, to write
to the Secretary of the Presbyterian Edu-
cation Society, nor to the Secretaries of
either of the Branches connected with it,
merely to inquire whether a young man can
he patronized. Such inquiries may be con-
sidered' as already ansioered by the repeat-
ed and solemn pledges which the Society
has given of assistance to every deserving
applicant who is not otherwise provided for,
and whose character and qualifications are
such as the rules require. It is hoped that
this declaration will be understood every
where ; and that no more expense of time
and money will be consumed in unnecessary
correspondence. Let the applicant, or his
friends, attend carefully to the following ex-
tract from the Rules, and if, upon examina-
tion, the candidate is found worthy of pat-
ronage, he will experience but little delay
in obtaining the aid which he needs.

Chapter V. — Of Bevef claries.
1. No person shall be considered a candidate
for assistance who has not pursued classical

15S

EXAMINING COMMITTEES.

studies for at least three months, and who has
not attained to fourteen years of age.

2. No person shall be patronized who does
not furnish satisfactory evidence of promising
talents, decided piety, and who is not in the way
of obtaining Ti. thorough classical and theological
education 5 that is, either preparing to enter col-
lege 5 or a member of some regularly constituted
college where a thorough classical course is pur-
sued ; or engaged in theological studies with the
design of taking a regular three years' course.

3. When a young man wishes to apply for
patronage, he must pursue the following steps :
First. He must obtain unequivocal testimonials
from three or more serious and respectable per-
sons best acquainted with him and his circum-
stances, (e. g.) his minister, instructer, a magis-
trate, or some other principal man in the vicinity,
stating his age, place of residence, indigence,
moral and religious character, including his
church connection, talents, previous education,
and serious desire to devote his life to the Chris-
tian ministry. These testimonials should be
sealed papers, that the writers of them may speak
freely, concerning the character of the applicants.
Secondly. Having obtained these testimonials,
the applicant must present his request for exami-
naiion and recoinmendation to some Examining
Committee in his neighborhood, or within the
portion of the country to which he belongs. If
no such Committee is known to have been ap-
pointed, the applicant or his friends may write,
for information, to the Secretary of the Parent
Society; or if he resides within the limits of a
Branch Society, to the Secretary of that Branch.

4. Whenever a young man has taken the
above course, and been examined and recom-
mended by an authorized Committee, to the
Board of Directors of the Parent Society, or of
one of its Branches, he may be admitted on trial,
at the discretion of the Board, for a period of
three months.

Examining Committees may be found at
either of the places menlioned below.
Where a College or Seminary is instituted,
the presiding officer will generally be able
to give the necessary information.

Town.

New York,

Schenectady,

Clinton,

Potsdam,

Auburn,

Geneva,

Rochester,

Princeton,

Gettysburg,

Carlisle,

Pittsburg-, and >

Canonsburg-, )

Washington,

Baltimore,

Prince Edward,

Lexington,

Chapel Hill,

Charleston,

Athens,

Maryville,

Knoxville,

Nashville,

Danville,

Cincinnati,

Oxford,

Athens,

Hudson,

Bloomington,

Hanover,

Jacksonville,

State. Gent, to whom app.?nay be made.

New York, Rev. E. Cornelius.

do. Rev. EliplMlet Nott, D. D.

do. Rev. Asahel S. Norton, D. D.

do. Rev. Asa Brainerd.

do. Rev. James Richards, D. D.

do. Rev. E. Phelps.

do. Rev. Joseph Penney.

New Jersey, Rev. Samuel Miller, D. D.

Pennsylvania, Rev. S. S. Schmucker.

do. Rev. Samuel B. How, D. D.

do.

Rev. Moses Brown, D. D.

Dis. Columbio

,Rev.

Maryland,

Rev.

Virginia,

Sen.

do.

Rev.

N. Carolina

Rev.

S. Carolina,

Rev.

Georgia,

Rev.

EastTenn.

Rev.

do.

Rev.

West Tenn.

Rev.

Kentucky,

Rev.

Ohio,

Rev.

do.

Rev.

do.

Rev.

do.

Rev.

Indiana,

Rev.

do.

Rev.

Illinois,

Rev.

. Stephen Chapin, D. D.
William, Nevins.
Prof, of Union Seminary.
E. A. Baxter, D. D.
Joseph Caldwell, D. D.
Jasper Adams, D. D.
Alonzo Church, D. D.
Isaac Anderson, D. D.
Charles Coffin, D. D.
Philip Lindsley, D. D.
John C. Young.
Franklin Y. Vail.
R. H. Bishop, D. D.
R. G. Wilson, D. D.
Charles B. Storrs.
Andrew Wylie, D. D.
John Matthews, D. D.
John M. Ellis.

The following extracts will sufficiently
explain the duties to be performed by Ex-
amining Committees.

[Nov.

CHAPTER I v.— 0/ Examining Committees, i

2. When a candidate for patronage applies for (
examination, it shall be the duty of the Examining
Committee, to whom the application is made, to
institute a personal and faithful inquiry respectin"-
his testimonials, his studies, his religious charac"
ter, his motives in seeking an education for the
Christian ministry, and his willingness to conform
to the rules of the Americfin Education Society.
If, after serious and full examination, the Com-
mittee shall be satisfied that the applicant pos-
sesses the character and qualifications required of
beneficiaries by the Constitution and Rules of '
the Society, it shall be their duty to recommend |
him for patronage to the Board of Directors of j
the Parent Society, or, of one of its Branches, if
the applicant reside within the limits of a Branch I
Society. In their recommendation, the Com- j
mittee shall state very particularly', the name, age, \
residence, place of education, church connection, I
and other important facts connected with the 1
history or character of the applicant, together I
with an account of the testimonials furnished, and \
the names of the persons by whom they were |
furnished, \

3. If, after examining a candidate, the Com- j
mittee shall have doubts respecting his character !
and qualifications, while yet they are so far ■
satisfied as to be unwilling to reject the applica- 1
tion, they may state the grounds of their doubts, j
and recommend the applicant on condition of re-
examination after a suitable period. |

4. It shall be the duty of the several Examin- I
ing Committees, to endeavor to impress the minds '
of those who apply for patronage with a deep [
sense of the momentous and solemn nature of |
their undertaking, to explain to them the princi- '
pies upon which appropriations are made by this
Society, and to apprize them of the necessity,
which the rules of the Society lay upon them, of
making vigorous efforts to sustain themselves.
It is recommended that every examination of
candidates be introduced and closed with prayer." •

The concerns of this Society are so ex- '
tensive and complicated, that a rigid confor- '
mity to the Rules is indispensable. [

The Quarterly Meetings of the Board,
when appropriations will be made, are on '
the last Tuesday of March, June, September, j
and December. All returns and applica- |
tions should be in the hands of the Secre- |
tary of the General Society by the middle |
of each of these months. The Boards of '
the several Branch Societies meet a few
weeks previous. Returns and applications \
from young men within the limits of the i
respective Branches, should be sent to their i
several Secretaries, in early season for these
meetings. !

Blank Schedules, Notes, and copies of the
Rules of the Society, may be had gratui-
tously, at any time, by applying to the
Secretary of the Presbyterian Education
Society, or to the Secretaries of either of
the Branches.

PRESBYTERIAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.
CONSTITUTION.

Article I. This Society shall be known by
the name of The Presbyterian Education Society.

II, The object of the Society shall be to edu-
cate young men for the ministry, upon the prin-

1831.]

REV. MR. COGSWELL S REPORT.

159

ciples, and in conformity with the rules of the
American Education Society, as existing at llie
time of adopting ihis constitution, or, as they may
hereafter be determined, witii the concurrence
of the executive authority of this Society.

III. 'I'his Society shall transmit a copy of its
Annual Report to the General Assembly of the
Presbyterian Church.

JV. Every person paying any sum annually
shall be a member of the Society; every person
paying" thirty dollars at one time shall be a mem-
ber for life, and every person paying one hun-
dred dollars shall be a director for life.

V. The business of this Society shall be con-
ducted by a Board of Directors, which, exclusive
of their officers, shall consist of twenty-four mem-
bers, who shall be elected annually. The Board
shall annually elect their own officers, consisting
of a President, Vice Presidents, Secretaries,
Treasurer, and such other officers as may be
necessary. They may fill their vacancies, ap-
point executive committees, and do every thing
not contrary to this constitution which they may
deem expedient. Five shall constitute a quorum.

VI. The Treasurer shall give bonds in a
reasonable sum, to be determined by the Direc-
tors, for the faithful discharge of his duties.

VII. The annual meeting of the Society shall
be held in the city of New York, on the second
Thursday in Maj'. Special meetings may be
called by the Directors.

VIII. Members of Auxiliaries and Branch
Societies are entitled to vote in all meetings of
the Society.

IX. Alterations in this constitution may be
made by vote of two thirds of the members pres-
ent at an annual meeting, provided such altera-
tion shall have been submitted to the Society in
writing, at a previous meeting or session.

OFFICERS FOR 1831—2.
President.
Arthur Tappan, Esq.
Vice Presidents.
Rev. James Richards, D. D. Rev. David Porter,
D. D. Rev. Thomas McAuley, D. D. Rev. John
Brown, D. D. Hon. Jonas Piatt. Hon. George Hun-
tington. Hon. Joseph C. Hornblower, Hon. Theo-
dore Frelinghuysen. Mr. Israel Crane. Rev. Eli-
phalet Nott, D. D. Rev. Asa Hillyer, D. D. Rev.
T. H. Skinner, D. D. Rev. N. S. S. Beman, D. D.
Rev. G. Duffield. Mr. John Adams. Mr. James
Montgomery. Thomas Bradford, Jr. Esq. Mr. Wil-
liam Wallace. Mr. Peter Ludlow. Mr. Zach.
Lewis.

Corresponding Secretary.

Rev. E. Cornelius, 144 Nassau St., N. Y.

Recording Secretary.

Horace Holden, Esq.

Treasurer.

Oliver Willcox, Esq. 144 Nassau St., N. Y,

Directors.
Rev. Samuel Fisher, D. D. Rev. Gardiner Spring,
D. D. Rev. Philip C. Hay. Rev. William Patten.
Rev. Elias W. Crane. Rev. Cyrus Mason. Rev,
Eiihu W.Baldwin. Rev.G.N. Judd. Rev. William
T. Hamilton. Rev. Henry White. Rev, D. S. Car-
roll. Rev. S. II. Cox, D. D. Rev. J. Woodbridge,
D. D. Mr. Eleazer Lord. Mr. John Morrison. Mr.
George Douglass. Dr. A. W. Ives. Mr. Caleb O.
Halsted. Mr. Fisher How. Mr. Knowles Taylor.
Timothy Hedges, Esq, Mr. John North. Mr. R. T.
Haines. Mr. Cornelius Baker.

Executive Committee.
Mr. Arthur Tappan. Rev. Dr. Hillyer. Rev, Dr.
Spring, Rev. Dr, Woodbridge, Rev. W. Patton.

Rev. H. White. Rev. G. N. Judd. Rev. E. W.
Baldwin. Mr. Caleb O. Halsted. Mr. Oliver
Willcox. Mr. Fisher How. Mr. Horace Holden.

lAst of Presidents, Corresponding and Recording Secret/!^
ries, and Treasurers, from the formation of the Society, wiUk
the year of their several apiiointinenls .

Presidents.
Hon, Elias Boudinot, LL, D,,
Hon. Jonas Platt,
His Excellency De Witt Clinton,
Arthur Tappan, Esq.,

Corresponding Secretaries.
Rev, James Richards, D. D.,
Rev. Philip M. Whelplet,
Rev. Ward Stafford,
Rev. Samuel H. Cox, P. D.,
Rev. Austin Dickinson,
Rev. Henry White,
Rev. William Patton,
Mr. B. B. Edwards,
Rev. E. Cornelius,

1818
1822
1824

1818
1824
1825
1826
1827

1830
1831

Recording Secretaries.

Rev. M. L. Perrine, D. D.,
Rev. P. M. Whelplev,
Horace Holden, Esq.,

Treasurers.

John Adams, Esq.,
Daniel Boardman, Esq.,
Arthur Tappan, Esq.,
Peter Ludlow, Esq.,
Oliver Willcox, Esq,

1818
1821
1824

1818
1822
1826
1827
1830

REPORTS or AGENTS.

Rev. William Cogswell.

The last three months I have spent in
Massachusetts, New Hampshire, and Ver-
mont ; — most of the time I spent in the last
mentioned State. As 1 had never visited
that portion of New England before, on be-
half of the American Education Society,
except to attend the Annual Meeting of the
Branch, two years since, I felt it my duty
to ascertain the statistics of the State in a
religious view, in order to determine what
aid in our cause nnght be, or ought to be,
expected from that portion of our Zion.
My conclusion is, that Vermont is the third
State in New England, as it respects the
number and wealth of persons embraced
within the pale of the church. Her ability,
therefore, to contribute towards the benevo-
lent enterprises of the present day, is very
considerable. For some of these, she has
made laudable efforts. In regard to the
Education Society, if I may be allowed to
speak in the strain of the last report of their
Branch, " There has been a strange indif-
ference, an unaccountable langour seems to
have seized the minds of the people." Four
hundred and forty-one dollars only, during
the last year, the year ending with the ad-
measurement of time by our Society, be-
sides a part of a legacy left some years since
by Joseph Burr, Esq., were paid into our
treasury, from the whole State, as appears
by their Treasurer's Report, and our ac-
count current. During the same time, the
Parent Society paid over to beneficiaries in
that State, two thousand one hundred and

160

REV. MR. COGSWELL S REPORT.

[Nov,

fifty-six dollars, that is, one thousand seven
hundred and fifteen dollars more than was
remitted by their Branch to the Parent So-
ciety from annual collections in the differ-
ent parts of the State. This ought not so
to have been. The fair proportion of money
to be raised in Vermont, for the support of
beneficiaries in New England, probably
would be not far from three thousand dol-
lars annually. This sum of money, I am
persuaded, the State can raise for this ob-
ject, with great ease, and not diminish ought
from other charitable purposes, if the good
people will take up this subject with any
degree of zeal. I am rather inclined to think
that this may be the case in time to come,
from present appearances. The local jeal-
ousies, having a bearing upon the Education
Society, v.'hich have hitherto existed in dif-
ferent parts of the State, seem now in a
very great degree to have subsided ; and
there is a prevailing desire that societies
may be formed in the several counties, aux-
iliary to the State Branch, that the whole
community might be brought up to effort
in this good cause. At least, this is the
case so far as my knowledge extends.
While I was in the State, six County Educa-
tion Societies were formed under favorable
circumstances. The counties, in which such
societies have been organized, are Franklin,
Chittenden, Addison, Rutland, Windham,
and Wmdsor. It is expected that tlie other
counties, at some future time, will be or-
ganized in the same manner. This mode
of awakening and keeping up an interest in
our cause among the people generally, it
was deemed best to pursue, and has been
the one adopted in other parts of New Eng-
land. In all the towns which I visited, the
Education Society was favorably regarded,
and the people seemed disposed to patronize
it according to its importance among the
benevolent enterprises of the present day.
The officers connected with both the col-
leges in the State, are very cordial to our
Society, and the measures pursued by the
Directors. The beneficiaries, connected
with the different literary institutions in
Vermont, very generally sustain, to a good
degree, the character required by the rules
of the Society of those who receive its
patronage. In the present revivals of re-
ligion, God is converting a multitude of
young men, and hereby speaking too plainly
to be misunderstood. In his providence he
is saying, Take these young men and edu-
cate them for me — educate them to be
ministers of the gospel of my grace. It is
confidently expected, that many a youth,
renewed by the Spirit of God, and educated
by the charities of the church, will go forth
from that State to bless Zion, in the admin-
istration of the word and ordinances of eter-
nal life. At the last Annual Meeting of the
Branch, which was held at Windsor, and
which I attended, a pledge was given to
raise a sufficient sum of money in the en-

suing year, to sustain the beneficiaries at
their different Institutions. Should this
pledge be redeemed, a new aspect will be
given to the state of things there, in relation
to the interests of the Education Society.

The Anniversary of the New Hampshire
Branch was held at Concord, at which I
was present. The Reports of the Secretary
and Treasurer were interesting. During the
current year of the Branch, more than two
thousand dollars had been raised in thai
State, — more than enough to sustain their
beneficiaries, and six times as much as had
been paid into the treasury the previous
year. The Secretary, Professor Hadduck, .
in his P.eport dwelt much upon the selection
of beneficiaries and the character they
should sustain. The consideration of this
subject was timely. It is highly important
that the community at large should well un-
derstand the nature and extent of the requi-
sitions made by the Education Society, and
that these requirements will be strictly ad-
hered to in the admission of young men to
a participation of its sacred charities. There
is danger that while God is pouring out his
Spirit and bringing such numbers of our
youth into the churches, and that while so
much is said and justly said in regard to the
destitution of Ministers in this and other
countries, and such strong appeals are made
to the pious young men of the land in rela-
tion to preparation for the ministry — I say
there is dang;er that some not deserving of
patronage may apply for aid. Great atten-
tion, therefore, must be paid to this subject.
For the Society will rise or fall according
to the character of those, to whom assis-
tance is afforded. As I spoke particularly
of the situation of things in New Hampshire
in reference to the Education Society in my
last Report, it is not necessary that I should
enlarge, especially as but a small portion of
my time during the quarter has been spent
in the State.

1 have visited also a few towns in Massa-
chusetts. This Commonwealth has, from
the time the American Education Society
was formed, been foremost in contributions
for this object. And it is most ardently to
be hoped that her zeal and exertions in this
great and good cause will not abate. She
must continue to hold the front rank in New
England of all those Christian efforts which
are made for the conversion of the world.
Indeed her charities as well as the charities
of the church generally must be far more
abundant. The pulse of Christian feeling
must be raised a thousand fold. In view of
the spiritual woes and wants of a perishing
world, every pious soul should be ready to
exclaim in the fullness of its desires, O, for
the superabundant riches of Christendom,
and then for a heart that shall embrace in
its benevolence the great family of man, that
this holy, heavenly and mighty work may
be accomplished. It is more noble to bear
a part in the salvation of men, than to wear

1831]

REV. FRANKLIN Y. VAIL's REPORT.

161

the crown of Caesar. Is this called enthu-
siasm .' Would to God the world was hlled
with it, and then the millennial day would
soon be ushered in.

Mr. William L. Mather, who recently
closed his studies in the Theological Semi-
nary at Andover, has been appointed by the
Executive Committee to act as a temporary
agent in those parts of New England, which
need most to be visited on behalf of our So-
ciety. He will commence his labors in
Franklin County, Ms. That County has
had for some years an Education Society,
but it never became auxiliary to our Insti-
tution till within a year. The Directors of
that Society have long wished to have an
agent employed in that section of the State
in raising funds and giving a new and greater
impulse in the cause they have espoused.
And now Mr. Mather has gone among them,
I trust he will tind " a great door and effec-
tual is opened unto him." A number of
settled clergymen, in different parts of New
England, have been appointed to an agency
in the Counties where they reside, so far as
the duties of their pastoral charge will per-
mit, and they can address the churches on
the Sabbath by exchange with their brethren
in the ministry. Their services will be la-
bors of love and gratuitous. It is hoped
that something may be done in this way for
our cause. The Lord reward them a thou-
sand fold for all the sacrifices they shall make
in this way for the Church.

My attention will next be directed to
Connecticut. Agreeably to an arrangement
with the Directors of that Branch, 1 am to
visit the State about this time for the pur-
pose of completing its organization into
County Societies, and also the raising of
funds within their bounds. This seems in-
dispensably necessary ; for during the last
quarter there was paid into their treasury
but three hundred and forty nine dollars, and
yet for the same quarter, nine hvmdred and
thirty six dollars were appropriated to their
beneficiaries. I anticipate a ready co-ope-
ration of the friends of Zion in the accom-
plishment of the objects before me.

Rev. Franklin Y. Vail,

To the Corresponding Secretary of the Presbyterian Educa-
tion Society.

Cincinnati, I5th Sept. 1831.
In presenting, through you, my semi-
annual report of the doings of the Western
Agency of the Presbyterian Education So-
ciety, it being the first presented to that
Board since we have sustained the same
relation to them which we formerly sus-
tained to the American Education Society,
it may be proper, in order to their future
successful operations in the West, for me to
present, in the first place, a brief general
view of the character and wants of this
great field of labor, in reference to the cause
of Education Societies, as developed by the

VOL. IV. 21

operations of this Western Agency, since its
establishment in the fall of 1829.

Extent and Importance of the Field.

The design we believe of the American
Education Society, in the establishment of a
Western Agency, and the appointment of a
Western Secretary, was, to extend, as far as
the character of the country would permit,
their operations over the entire Valley of
the Mississippi — to develope in their length
and breadth, the great moral wants of the
community generally, and particularly their
affecting destitution of able and faithful min-
isters of the gospel — to awaken a powerful
interest both at the east and west, in the
cause of Education Societies, as an indispen-
sible means under God, of christianizing
this vast population, who are now fast form-
ing the character, and will quickly decide
the destiny of this nation — to look out and
bring forward for education, every young
man of suitable character in the churches,
for the Christian ministry— and to exercise
a strict pastoral supervision aver them dur-
ing their preparatoiy course — calling forth
atlhe same time, as far as practicable, the
resources of the friends of Education So-
cieties for their support. In a word, we be-
lieve it was the great object of the Parent
Board, to accomplish, in behalf of the West,
not merely a part of the business of Educa-
tion Societies demanding to be done, but to
do, as soon and as far as practicable, the
whole work unattempted by others, in this
department of benevolent enterprize ; and
in doing this, carefully to avoid interference
with the efforts of other societies— and never
aiming to take the work of education out of
the hands of our presbyteries, or ministers,
but merely to aid them in doing that work,
of obtaining funds, collecting young men, &c.
which their official duties often prevent
them from doing, and leaving them at the
same time to determine what young men
shall be patronized, licensed, ordained, and
settled within their bounds.

Efforts of the Society sustained by the
Ministers and Churches.
While we have often had occasion to thank
God, and take courage, in view of what our
eastern brethren have done for us, in the
distribution of Tracts, and Bibles,— in the
establishment of Sabbath schools, and in the
successful labors of their missionaries among
our destitute population, yet we have been
deeply impressed with the fact, that all
these means of moral improvement, how-
ever important, can never bring the great
mass of our community under the influence
of the gospel, without an able and faithful
ministry; and that the great work now
especially to be done, is to raise up hundreds
of our pious, gifted, and indigent young men
on the field of labor to be occupied, and who
by being natives of our ow^n soil, ac-
quainted with the manners and customs ot

162

REV. FRANKLIN Y. VAIL S REPORT.

[Nov. I

the people, and trained up in habits of
economy, industry, and self-denial, will be
peculiarly fitted to exert an extensive and
controlling influence over this great Valley.
While our brethren at the East have often
read and heard of the great want of minis-
ters at the West, it has been the painful ex-
perience of ministers and churches here, to
witness as well as deplore the moral deso-
lations of Zion, in every direction around
them — to see hundreds of churches, anxious
to enjoy the labors of stated pastors, favored
only at distant intervals with irregular and
occasional preaching — and hundreds of other
important and promising posts of usefulness,
where new churches might be immediately
formed and built up, if laborers could be
found to occupy them. To mention one
fact among multitudes that might be enu-
merated illustrative of our great destitution
of ministers, we may remark that in the
single State of Ohio, a State better supplied
with ministers than any other west of the
Alleghanies, containing about two hundred
Presbyterian clergymen, and more than one
third of all who now reside in the ten States
of our great Valley — in this highly favored
State we are compelled to deplore the con-
dition of 1.50 Presbyterian churches, which
are now languishing for want of stated pas-
tors, and the still more affecting condition of
twelve adjoining counties, without a single
Presbyterian minister. In view of these,
and other similar facts which have urged
themselves upon our attention, while sur-
veying this immense field of labor, we think
we speak advisedly when we say, that if we
now had 1,000 additional ministers of able
and devoted character, they might all, within
the current year, be located in the heart of
this great Valley, in important and promis-
ing stations for usefulness. It is not strange
then, that in view of the benevolent objects
of the American Education Society, and the
great want of ministers at the West, our
ministers and churches have extensively
appreciated your undertaking, and heartily
co-operated in its successful progress.

What has been actually accomplished in
this great work.

It is not necessary to enter at this time
into a detailed enumeration of facts on this
subject, as they have been fully disclosed to
the Parent Board in former communications.
A recapitulation of some prominent facts,
however, may not be unnecessary. Though
the American Education Society has assist-
ed a few young men in the West in obtain-
ing an education, for several years past, yet
the number has been very small, and
nothing, we believe, had been done, until
within the last two years, by this institution
in calling foith the resources of the churches.
Previous to the fall of 1829, no organiza-
tion, in connection with the American Edu-
cation Society, had been attejnpted at the

West; and at that time but 10 or 12 young
men were under their patronage. Very
little, previous to this, had been done in this
great work by our churches or presbyteries.
By the efforts made by the American Edu-
cation Society, a new impulse has been
given to Education Societies at the West.
A General Agency has been established at
Cincinnati, as the centre of western opera-
tion, through which the general concerns of
the Society at the West, (with the exception
of the Western Reserve Branch,) have been
transacted. A Branch has been organized,
embracing the synod of Western Reserve,
by Rev. A. R. Clark, who is now its per-
manent agent, and by whose efficient exer-
tions it is now going forward with encour-
aging success, and by the influence of late
revivals within its bounds, is now rapidly
increasing both in the number of its ben-
eficiaries and the means of their support.
A State Branch Society has also been formed
in Indiana, by the Secretary of the Western
Agency ; and by the important aid of Rev.
Mr. Little, near 20 Temporary Scholarships
have been obtained, and as many of the
young men of the State have commenced,
or are about to commence, a course of study
for the ministry. In Illinois and Missouri,
a Branch has been established, embracing
those two States. Several of their young
men are in a course of training for the min-
istry ; but owing to the want of an agent,
no efforts have yet been made by this
Branch to obtain funds, and to extend their
operations. In Kentucky, principally by
the labors of Rev. Messrs. Clark and Little,
your efficient and devoted agents, about 20
Temporary Scholarships have been recently
secured — a considerable number of young
men found suitable to receive your patron-
age,—and the way, it is hoped, is thus pre-
pared for the establishment of a Branch in
that State, to be auxiliary to your Society,
at a period not far distant. It is well known
that the Secretary of the Western Agency
has been absent from his western field of
labor, by consent of the Parent Board, a
large portion of the last year, in promoting
a kindred enterprise for the establishment of
the Lane Theological Seminary, in which,
by the advantages of its manual labor de-
partment, our young men in that institution
are now defraying the entire expense of
board by three hours daily labor. Notwith-
standing this interruption, which we trust
has not been at the expense of the great
cause of education, your Secretary has been
enabled to secure about fifty Temporary
Scholarships, mostly in the State of Ohio,
while a large portion of his time has been
necessarily employed in conducting an ex-
tensive correspondence — in attending to all
the office-business of the Western Board —
extending a pastoral supervision over our
beneficiaries, and in looking out and bring-
ing forward new candidates for our pat-
ronage.

1831.

INTELLIGENCE.

163

JVumber and increase of Beneficiaries.

The number of young men under patron-
age at the commencement of our western
operations was 10 or 12 ; they have since
increased to about 60. Besides these, who
are now receiving aid from our funds, the
names of about 100 others have been taken,
most of whom will probably need our assist-
ance, should they give full evidence of their
qualifications to study for the Christian min-
istry. The present number of our beneficia-
ries would have been considerably increased,
had we not made it a special object to en-
courage every young man to sustain himself
by his own exertions as long as practicable.
It is now a settled point in our minds, in
view of examinations made in those parts of
the West visited for this purpose, that seve-
ral hundred young men of suitable character
might immediately be found in this great
Valley, if the whole field could be explored
by a competent agent.

Revival in Oxford, Ohio.
A most interesting revival of religion has,
for some time past, been going forward in this
town. Near 200 hopeful converts have
within the last two months been added to
the church, and among these, between 20
and 30 of the students of the college, most
of whom, it is hoped, will devote themselves
to the Christian ministry. While we re-
joice at this blessed work, and at the bear-
ings which it will have upon the cause of
Education Societies, it is our happiness to
regard our beneficiaries in this institution as
exerting a most powerful influence in origi-
nating and carrying forward this good work.

Pastoral Supervision and the Religious
Character of Beneficiaries.
A considerable portion of my time has
been occupied in the important and delight-
ful work of pastoral visitation among our
young men, with a view to administer that
caution, warning, and advice, which the in-
experience and temptations of youth, re-
moved from parental care and pastoral
fidelity, may demand, and to deepen the work
of faith and love and holiness in their souls.
And while we believe that the exigencies
of the church call for nothing so loudly as
an increase of deep-toned and ardent piety,
of holy and self-denying Christian enterprise
among the sons of the church, we are
happy to bear testimony that our beneficia-
ries, as a body, exhibit a depth of piety, a
warmth of zeal, a holy activity and
enterprize, which inspires the hope that
God is fitting them by his Spirit for distin-
guished usefulness in the church. As the
present result of such piety and activity, we
are permitted to see an influence exerted
by these young men— in colleges, in Sab-
bath schools, in private families and neigh-
boring congregations, and in promoting re-
vivals ; which would more than compensate
the church for all the expense incurred in

their behalf, if they should never live to
enter the ministry.

Great importance of Permanent State
Agencies.
It is a settled point in this new country,
whatever may be your experience in the
old States, (and we believe it perfectly ac-
cords with our own,) that no benevolent
enterprise can be carried forward with en-
ergy and success, without some competent
agent to give his whole time and attention
to the object ; and who can visit his whole
field of labor as often as once a year. With-
out such a main spring to every great un-
dertaking of a religious kind, all former ex-
perience proves that the most popular and
interesting, and best organized Society, must
be revived by the presence of an agent, or
it will soon languish and die.

Rev. Ansel, R. Clark.
Mr. Clark is successfully prosecuting his
labors in the Western Reserve, and in the
Territory of Michigan. A detailed report
may be expected in the next number of the
Journal. The recent revivals of religion
within the limits of the Western Reserve
Branch, will doubtless much increase the
number of applicants for the patronage of
the Society,

Rev. John J. Owen.
Mr. Owen, recently from the Theological
Seminary, Andover, has proceeded to Cin-
cinnati, Ohio, with the expectation of labor-
ing within the limits of the Western Agency
during the autumn and coming winter.

INTELLIGENCE.

Presbyterian Education Society.
Quarterly Meeting of the Directors.
The Quarterly Meeting of the Board
of this Society was held in New York, on
Tuesday, the 27th of September. Returns
were received from the various Branches
and agencies connected with the Presby-
terian Society, and the usual appropriations
were allowed. Twenty new applicants
were received on probation.

American Education Society.

Quarterly Meeting of the Directors.

The usual meeting was held in Boston,

on Wednesday, the 12th day of October.

Thirty-one new applicants, connected with

164

INTELLIGENCE.

[Nov.

fifteen different literary institutions, were
received on probation, making tiie whole
number received by the American and Pres-
byterian Education Societies this quarter,
fifty-one. The applicants belong to nine
different States.

The following communication from a ben-
eficiary of the Society, who is about to pro-
ceed on a mission to the South Sea islands,
was received.

October I, \SZl.

Dear Sir, — Expecting in the course of the
next month to embark for the islands of the
Pacific, as a missionary of the American
Board, and having no means of refunding
the money which I have received from your
Society, I wish to avail myself of the pro-
vision usually made by you in like cases.

Praying that you may receive abundant
encouragement and aid, in the great work
of furnishing our country and the world with
an educated and pious ministry,

I remain, yours respectfully.

Whereupon it was voted by the Directors,
" That the Secretary be authorised and di-
rected to furnish Mr. with a certificate

stating, that so long as he shall continue in
the service of Christ among the heathen,
his obligations to the Society shall not be
considered as binding.'*

PROCEEDINGS OP OTHER SOCIETIES.
Board of Education of the
General, Assemblt.
Rev. John Breckenridge has entered
upon the duties of his office, as Secretary of
this Board. From a circular address to the
churches, signed by Alexander Henry, Esq.
President of the Board, we make the follow-
ing extract.

It is probably known to you, that we
have already resolved to refuse no appli-
cant who comes properly qualified and
recommended. Even at this early date in
the year's operations, we are receiving
young men, at the rate of one per diem.
The expenses also which necessarily attend,
even the most economical forms of efficient
agencies, five or six of which we are now
engaged in estabHshing in different parts of
the church, must be met by extra contri-
butions • as they can never properly be
derived from moneys directly devoted by
the donors to the business of religious edu-
cation.

It is, therefore, obvious, that we cannot
long sustain ourselves on this ground, with-
out the spirited and extensive co-operation

of the church. To meet the exigency of
the present moment, some of the churches
in Philadelphia alone, have given us
J|10,000 ; and if their sister churches would
now follow their most generous example,
our Board would be prepared at once to
educate all the sons of the church needing
our assistance.

We solicit pastors and elders of the church,
and all others having influence, and all the
friends of the church, to unite with us in
carrying forward this important work. Ev-
ery church might, on an average, sustain
one scholarship of $75 per annum, and to
this form of aid we are especially attached.
In general, the very greatly enlarged ope-
rations of the Board, require a proportionate
augmentation of patronage ; and, as we need,
so we confidently believe we shall receive,
the hearty aid of the great body of our
churches. We refer you for further infor-
mation, to our newly issued constitution and
rules, and you will, in due time, be visited
by our general or some subordinate agent,
who will more fully communicate to you
our plans, our state, &c. But we earnestly
ask, that in the mean time, this great inter-
est may not be permitted to linger in your
vicinity. If you have suitable young men,
we are prepared to receive them, without
limit as to number ; and, we ask in return,
your energetic aid, and your remembrance
of us, from day to day, at the Mercy Seat.

Northern Baptist Education
Society.

The Quarterly Meeting of the Board of
this Society was held on the 13th of Sep-
tember. From the notice of the meeting
published in the last American Baptist
Magazine we extract the following :

The number of young men received upon
the funds of theParent Society, at this meet-
ing, was thirteen, — increasing the number
reported at the last meeting to eighty-two.
At this meeting, also, two young men were
dismissed from the Society's patronage for
want of suitable promise, leaving the present
number eighty. If we add to these the
beneficiaries of the several Branches, the
number is increased to one hundred and two.
Maine, has eight ; New Hampshire, four ;
Rhode Island, four ; and Connecticut, six.

This number of beneficiaries, when it is
known that they are supported almost en-
tirely by the churches in New England,
may seem large to some. But comparing
them with the wants of our country, and of
the world, we may say of them as was said
of the five loaves and the two small fishes,
with which the Saviour proposed to feed
five thousand — " What are these among so
many ?" But four young men leave New-
ton Theological Institution this fall. One ot

RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE COLLEGES.

1831]

them goes to India, to join the Birman
mission, and one to the Valley of the Mis-
sissippi.

We will suppose that the number of young-
men preparing for the Christian ministry is
twice as large as the number of beneficiaries,
which will give us a fraction more than two
hundred. The number of destitute churches
in New England, at this moment, actually
amounts to more than this number.

Besides, before these young men shall
have completed their preparation for the
ministry, many new churches will have
been constituted, and the ranks of ministers
now living, as well as those of the young
men themselves, will have become greatly
thinned by the certain ravages of death.
Within four short months we have had re-
peated and solemn admonitions of the frailty
of man and of the brevity of human life.
Weston, Leonard, and Dale, have fallen by
our side. Others, too, have fallen, whom we
miss the less, only because they were more
remote. Make, then, a distribution of the
probable number who four or six years
hence will be ready to enter upon the pas-
toral office, and the number who can be
spared to the famishing churches of New
England will be small indeed. For let it
never be forgotten, that a portion must be
given to Birmah, to the far distant Indians,
and to the wide-spreading West.

In consequence of the numerous applica-
tions for patronage, and the depressed state
of the treasury, the Board have diminished
the amount of appropriation in all cases
where the comparative cheapness of living
and the increased facilities which the young
men enjoy for earning something by their
own industry, render it possible for them
to prosecute their studies for a less sum than
seventy-five dollars per annum.

The Board, at their late meeting, appro-
priated between twelve and thirteen hun-
dred dollars to meet the current expenses of
last quarter, which as appears from the
treasurer's quarterly report exceeds the
amount in the treasury for current expenses
by about two hundred dollars. At the last
quarterly meeting our deficiency was one
hundred and twenty dollars, which, on its
being made known to a generous friend,
was supplied from his own pocket.

STATE OF RELIGION IN THE COL-
LEGES, DURING THE LAST YEAR.

In the revivals of religion, with which
our country has been signally favored,
during the last twelve months, the col-
leges and other literary institutions
have largely participated. Never be-
fore have they contained so great an
jamount of talent set apart and conse-

165

crated to the service of Jesus Christ.
Never have visions so glorious opened
upon our country. In the prospective
results of a revival of religion in a col-
lege, the whole community are deeply
interested. Many sinners in conse-
quence repent unto life everlasting;
the churches are beautified with salva-
tion, and built up in faith and purity ;
literature is purified and invigorated;
peace and love are transfused into the
intercourse of society ; waters spring
forth in desert lands ; and distant re-
gions rejoice and are glad.

It is our intention in a future num-
ber of the Register, with which this
Journal is connected, to write in detail
the history of revivals of religion in the
literary institutions of the country. In
the mean time we shall furnish such
miscellaneous notices as our corres-
pondence and the public religious pa-
pers shall enable us.

The following is an extract of a let-
ter from Williams college. It bears
date June 7, 1831.

" Since my last communication with
you, we have enjoyed, as you have un-
doubtedly heard, a season of refreshing
from the presence of the Lord. It was
nearly at the commencement of the last
term, when an unusual religious interest
was felt in college ; prayer meetings
became frequent and well attended,
and, for a time, there seemed to be a
nearly general anxiety among those
who were impenitent. Twenty were,
in the course of a few weeks, num-
bered as converts."

The following is from Bowdoin col-
lege, dated February 19, 1831.

" During the college term, which
ended December 17, 1830, God was
graciously pleased to pour out his Spirit
in this institution ; and some fifteen or
twenty, it is believed, met with a change
of heart. The most interesting season
was at the very close of the term. The
present term commenced on the 11th
inst., and the work of grace still goes
on. Many very interesting facts could
be stated in respect to your beneficia-
ries."

166

STATE OF THE COLLEGES.

The ensuing extract is from Amherst
college, and bears date, April 4, 1831.

" There is now in progress, in col-
lege, an interesting revival of religion.
It commenced some two or three weeks
since, and has now assumed an aspect
truly interesting. Christians are awake,
and seem to be walking, really, in
newness of life. Between twenty and
thirty are rejoicing in hope, and many
are anxious. The work is remarkably
still. There appears to be very little
animal excitement. Convictions are of
short duration, but exceedingly pun-
gent. The converts appear humble,
trembling, and yet joyful. It is, indeed,
' the work of the Lord, and it is marvel-
lous in our eyes.' "

Of the Revivals of Religion in Yale
and Middlebury colleges, we published
some accounts in the Number of the
Journal for May last.

From the Western Reserve college,
Ohio, we learn the following. The
date is May 4th, 1831.

" During the last five months, much
good, we hope, has been done in this
institution. Several have indulged a
hope, and give evidence of piety. Three
or four others have been anxious, and
were so when they left at the close of
the term. The work, as near as I can
learn, (for I have not been present but
a small portion of the time,) has been
gradual. The cases of conviction have
been deep and pungent, to all appear-
ance, originating, not from the power
of sympathy, but from the operation of
the Spirit of God on the heart. Some
of the most hopeless have been brought
from darkness to light. Our prayer
meetings, while the number has been
nearly trebled of late, have been attend-
ed with an unusual degree of solemnity.
God is, and will be, glorified."

The following information has been
communicated in regard to the college
in Athens, Georgia.

"In the college the work has been
great. It is believed that 22 or 23 of
the students may be considered as
hopeful subjects of rencAving grace.
Of these, 19 have made a public profes-
sion of religion. Though many of God's
people at this time, have great enjoy-
ment, and our meetings are still solemn

[Nov.

and interesting, yet I dare not say that
the revival is still advancing."

The subsequent extract relates to the
Episcopal college at Gambler, in Ohio.
It bears date, February 18, 1831.

" During the last six months, the stu-
dents of Kenyon college have been
highly blest. Twice during that time
has the Spirit of the Lord, to an uncom-
mon extent, been felt among us. The
first revival commenced in October,
during our fall vacation, when only
about sixty students were at the col-
lege. Seven students professed their
faith in Christ.

" Prayer meetings have been regu-
larly held every Sunday morning at
sunrise, and in the evening at 7 o'clock.
— From Christmas, it was deeply im-
pressed upon the minds of some of the
oldest brethren, that the Lord was about
to visit us again, and that it was the
duty of the brethren, (28 students are
communicants,) to be much engaged in
prayer. The whole number of students
is about 160, who are, on account of
the situation of their rooms, naturally
divided into four divisions ; in each of
these divisions a prayer meeting was
commenced, to be held on week-day
evenings. The brethren set apart ten
days for fasting and prayer for the out-
pouring of God's Holy Spirit among the
students. The number that attended
the prayer meetings continually in-
creased."

From the Pittsburgh Pa. Herald, we
learn the following in reference to Jef-
ferson college at Canonsburg.

" Our pious readers will be glad to
hear that previous to the administration
of the Lord's Supper at Canonsburg,
which took place on last Sabbath, twenty-
four persons were admitted as members
of the church, and that eleven of these
were students of Jefferson college,
which has long been a blessing to the
church of Christ. We are glad to state
that there are others under exercise
of mind, who have not as yet given
decided evidence of regeneration, and
that the religious prospects of the insti-
tution are promising."

An individual reports the subsequent
facts concerning the college in Prince
Edward county, Virginia.

1831.]

FUNDS.

167

"We are informed that a revival has
commenced in the vicinity of Hampden
Sydney college, and that many in that
place, both citizens and students, feel
that they are, indeed, most deeply in-
terested in it. A large number, it is
stated by our informant, are anxiously
inquiring what they must do to be saved.
We name the fact of this revival, that
Christians in every part of the country,
while earnestly imploring the blessing
of God on the Union seminary, may
offer special prayer for the college and
all its members."

From the University of North Caro-
lina we gather the following facts.
May 27, 1831.

" In little more than one week, about
twenty conversions have taken place
among the students. This is the first
revival since the institution was found-
ed— its commencement is powerful.
Many more seem to be under deep im-
pressions, the work is still and solemn.
I will just add that some idea of the
deep interest felt, in a short time, may
be formed from the fact, that, the
next morning after I preached the first
time, eight students called on me to
inquire what they must do to be saved.
Prom that time (Wednesday morning)
till Saturday, the number of inquirers
increased to about 20."

From Union college, New York, the
following statements were some time
since published.

"jPe&. 21. — It may be gratifying to
you to know that we have an interesting
state of religious feeling throughout col-
lege. The tone of piety has not been
apparently so high for some years. We
have morning prayer meetings of half
an hour's length every morning, com-
mencing at six o'clock. They were be-
gun at the commencement of this term.
And we have likewise either preaching
or conference meetings nearly every
evening. Two are indulging hope that
they have passed from death unto life.

From three hundred to four hundred
individuals, at the various colleges,
have, within the last year, devoted
themselves to the service of the Re-
deemer.

FUNDS.

Receipts into the Treasury of the Anuvican Edu-
cation Society, and if its Branches, from July
1st, to September 30th, 1831.

DONATIONS.

Boston, from the ladies of Pino Street church

and coiiq-., liv Rev. Klias Conielin.s 32 16

Ceylon, t'r. Doct. Scudder, by H. Hill, Ksq. 5 oo

Charlotte County, Va., fr. Dr. R. PatiHo, by

Rev. A. Converse 5 gg

Middle Granville, fr. the church, by Solomon

Warriner jg 2-5

Pres. Ed. Society, am't received fr. the Treas-
urer, paid hira by Rev. A. Francis, for tlie
Presbytery of Long- Island 100 00

Richmond, Va., fr. S. J., by Rev. A. Converse 5 00

Fr. Rev. A Converse, 1 00, 3 50 4 50 9 50

Russell, fr. Thomas Russell, by Solomon War-
riner 50

Wilmington, Del., fr. Fem. Aux. Ed. Society,

by Mrs. M. A. Jones 20 00

190 41

REFUNDED BY FORMER BENEFICIARIES.
Part am't loaned from No. 582 12 00

By two former beneficiaries of the Maine

Branch, $18, 35 53 00

Balance of am't loaned from No. 168 1 50

Whole am't loaned " 884 24 00

Part " " « 1,014 12 00

Whole " " " 65 32 50—135 00

INCOME FROM SCHOLARSmPS,
One year's interest on the Dixon 60 00

Am't due on part of the Osgood 44 50

" in full on the Metcalf 240 00—344 50

INCOME PROM FUNDS.
Dividend on Bank Stock 122 50

Interest of money loaned 99 23—221 72

AUXILIARY SOCIETIES.
Essex County.
Andover, (South) from Gent. Association, by

Dea. Paschal Abbot, Tr., 1st pay't towards

So. Andover Temp. Scho. 87 00

Fr. Mrs. Mark Newman, Tr. of the Lad. Ass. 71 00
Bradford, (West) fr. gentlemen, by Doct. G.

Cog-swell, in part tor the first pay't of the

Bradford Academy Temp. Scho. 30 00

Haverhill, fr. gent., by I. R. Howe, Esq. in part

for the first pay't of the Phelps T. Scho. 32 00

Methuen, fr. the church, by Rev. S. F. Beard,

in addition to former receipts 1 00

Newburyport and vicinity, Fem. Miss, and Ed.

Society, by Miss Ann Hodge, Tr. 11 50

Rowley, fr. Fem. Ed. Soc. 1st parish, by.Miss

Mehitable Hobson, Tr. 5 00—237 50

Hampshire County.
Sunderland, fr. Mrs. Thankful Smith 5 00

Middlesex County.

East Sudbury, fr. Fem. Ed. Society, by Miss
Susan Grout, Tr. towards life membership
of Rev. Levi Smith 12 00

Framingham, fr. ladies of the Soc. of Rev. G.

Trask, to const, him a L. M. of the A. E. S. 40 92

South Reading, by Mrs. S. H, Yale 4 50 — 57 42

Norfolk County.
Brookline, avails of a small cherry-tree 3 81

South Massachusetts.

AUngton, fr. Mrs. Mary H. Shedd 3 00

Berkley, by Barzillai Crane 5 00

Bridgewater, fr. individuals 3 50-

Carver, fr. Rev. Plumer Chase's Society 5 00

Falmouth, fr. Miss Salvina Hatch 15 65
Hanson, Ir. Rev. F. P. Rowland's Society 20
dolls., 14 of which from Mrs. Tamar Bar-
stow, to const, herself a L. M. of the So.

Mass. Ed. Soc. 20 00

MiddJeborough, by Zechariah Eddy 10 00

Fr. Rev. Wm. Eaton's Society 22 00

" N. Eddy 3 00

" Josiah Eddy, Jr. 5 00

"W.S.Eddy 2 00
North Bridgewater, fr. Rev. D. Huntington's

Society 37 00

Fr. Mark Perkins 5 00
New Bedford, fr. Rev. S. Holmes's Soc. 40 50
And a watch valued at 5 00 — 45 50

Plymouth, fr. Josiah Robbins 5 00

Plympton, fr. Rev. E. Dexter's Society 5 00

Rochester, fr. Lot and Polly Haskell 2 Off

Fr. Rev, J. Bigelow and lady 3 00

168

FUNDS.

[Nov.

Wareham, fr. Rev. Samuel Nott's Society 12 86

Collection at the annnaj meeting- iu Waveliam 11 69
Bet'unded by a former beneficiary of the Soutli

Mass. Ed. Soc. 15 00—236 20

Worcester South.

Northbo7-ough, fr. Fem. Cent Society, by Mrs.

Alice Rice, Tr. 7 23

Uxhri(ls:e, fr. ladies, by Miss Sophia Whipple,

Collector, through A. Bigelow, Tr. 21 00
Weslhoroush, Tern. Sch. in part, by J. LonD-ly,

Treas. 43 00 — 71 28

Worcester North.

Ashburnham, fr. individuals
Fitchbiirg, fr. Younsr Men's Ed. Soc.
Holden, fr. friends of the A. E. S.
Avails of a contrib. box, by I. Lovell
Princeton, fr. individuals
Fr. Jonas Brooks, to const, himself a
L. M. of the Co. Soc.

6 00

33 00

53 50

2 50-

-56 00

15 00—53 80—148

Whole amount received for present '

$1,651 64

PRINCIPAL OF SCHOLARSHIPS.

10 60
15 00

-9 40

1 00

10 00 56 00

2 00

2 00 4 00

2 00
2 00

2 co-

se 55
—6 00

Greenwich, paid to Tr. of Presb. Ed. Soc. by

Miss Sarah Lewis, on account 100 00

Brown Emerson, rec. of Caleb Warner on aco. 79 37—179 37

MAINE BRANCH.
Augusta, donation from young- men 26 00

Bath, donation fr. Dea. F. Clark 10 00

Hancock Co. Aux. Ed. Soc, life membership

of A. E. S. fr. Treas. of the Co. Society 40 00

Somerset Co. Aux. Ed. Soc, contribution at

annual meeting of Co. Society 15 48

York Co. Aux. Ed. Soc, Kennebunk Port,

donation fr. A. S. McDonald and others 10 00
Kennebunk, fr. members of Rev, Mr. Fuller's

Society
Limerick, fr. Rev. C. Freeman
Newjield, fr. ladies of the cong. of Rev.

C. Adams, towards life membership 3 15
Fr. E. I. " " " 6 25-

Saco, fr. Miss J. Hall

Donation fr. Mr. Jas. Titcomb, Tr. of Co. Soc.
Annuities — Rev. Thomas Tenney

" David Shepley
Contribution at annual meeting of Branch

Society
Donation fr. Rev. N. Bishop

" " " Mr. Adams

'< " a lady, by Dr. Gillet

$214 03
Received on Scholarships.
Saco and Biddeford, fr. ladies in Saco 20 00

Ellmgwood, rec'd balance of 1,000 dolls. 240 00—260 00

NEW HAMPSHIRE BRANCH.
Derry, donation fr. the church, by Rev. Edw'd

L. Parker 13 00

Francestown, in addition to former payment,

by R. Boylston 4 75

Goffslown, fr. individuals in Rev. Mr. Wood's

Society, in part to const, him a L. M. of

N. H. Branch of A. E. S. 5 00

Haverhill, Female Aux. Ed, Society, by Mrs.

Mary P. Webster 8 38

Kingston, in part to const. Rev. O. Pearson a

L. M. of N. H. Branch of A. E. S.. 10 00

Mason, in addition to former payment, by R.

Boylston 12 25

Fr. Rev. Henry Wood, annual subscription 1 00

" " Jno. M. Whiton do. do. 1 00 14 25

Newport, rec'd fr. Ladies' Aux. Ed. Soc, by

Mrs. Mary Hatch, Tr. and fr. gentlemen,.

$40 to constitute their pastor, Rev. John

Woods, a L. M. of the Am. Ed. Society,

through Dr. A. Boyd, Tr. of the Sullivan

Co. Ed. Soc. 40 00

Nelson, collected in a charity box 50

New Boston, fr. gent, and ladies, to constitute

Rev. E. P. Bradford a L. M. of N. H. Br. 30 00
Fr. Mr. Joseph Shattuck, annual subscription 1 00

" Rev. Robert Pa^e, two years do. 2 00 33 00

Strafford Co., additional subscription 2 00

Wilton, fr. ladies, to const. Rev. William Rich-
ardson a L. M. of Hillsboro' Co. Aux. Ed.

Society, by Richard Boylston 16 51

A contribution in Rev. Mr. R's Society, by R.

Boylston 4 95

Fr. Rev. Gad Newell, ann. subscription 1 00 — 22 48

WiruUiam, Aux. Ed. Society, balance to const.

Rev. Calvin Cutler a L. M. of N. H. Br.

of A. E. S. 18 36

$171 70
Dunba/rton Female Benevolent Society, by Miss Olivia Ireland,
Treaeurer, 4 shirts, 3 prs, footings, and 1 collar.

NORTH WESTERN BRANCH.
Principally from Ira Stewart, Esq. and Wm. R. Bixby, Esq.,

former and present Treasurers of the Branch ; viz.
Burlington, fr. Col. Ozias Buel, his ann. sub.
towards the Vt. University Temp. Scho.,
by Pi of. Benedict, Ag't, tiirough Henry
Leavenworth, Esq. Tr. of Chittenden Co.
Ed. Society
Bennington, it. Mr. John Vail
Bethel, fr. Rev. W .rren Swift
Danville, fr. Hon. I. P. Dana
Hartford, fr. Rev. Austin Haxen
Middlebury, fr. individuals in the college and
town, by the hands of De'. Elisha Brew-
ster, towards the Middlebury Temp. Scho.
through Mr. Geo. W. Root, Tr. of Addi-
son Co. Ed. Society
Royalton, fr. Gen. John Francis
Fr. Jacob Collamer, Esq.
" Nathaniel Sprague, Esq.
" Mr. Geo. Lyman
St. Albans, fr. individuals, by the hand of Mr.
C. F. Satibrd, Asent, through Mr. N. W.
Kingman, Tr. ofFranklinCo. Ed. Society,
$111— $75 of which is for the 1st pay't of
the Smith Tern. Scho.^ — residue a donation
Sharon, fr. Mr. Chester Baxter
Fr. Samuel Steele, Esq.
Windsor, a contribution
Fr. Hon. Thomas Emerson
" Rufus Emerson, Esq.
Woodstock, fr. Hon. Titus Hutchinson
Fr. Benjamin Swan, Esq.
" Hon- Job Lyman
" " Charles Marsh

10 00
5 00
1 00
10 CO
10 00

49 00

10 00
5 00
1 00
1 00 — 17 00

11100

5 00

5 00 — 10 00
18 32
10 00

2 00 — 30 32
10 00

5 00

2 00

3 00 — 20 OO

$273 32

CONNECTICUT BRANCH.

Enfield, a donation, by O. Allen 73

Glastenbury, fr. sundry individuals in 1st Soci-
ety, by Geo. Plummer 10 59

South Cornwall, fr. Fem. Aux. Ed. Society, by

Electa Goodyear, Sec'y and Treas. 10 00

Proceeds of uncnrrent bills, sold 2 00

Interest on Wilcox Scholarship, in part 2 40

" on Funds loaned 108 16

Balance fr. Hartford Young Men's Scholar-
ship, transferred to current Fund 6 25

Dividend on Phenix Bank Stock 60 00—178 81

$•^00 13
Scholarship Fund.
Hawes Scholarship, in part, by Mrs. Chester 72 00

Wilcox " " " D. P. Hopkins 10 00

Balance of 1,000 dollars, by A. M. Collins 100 00—110 00

$182 00

PRESBYTERIAN EDUCATION SOCIETY
Erie, Pa. rec'd fr. Judah Colt, Esq.
Harrisburgh, fr. cong. of Rev. W. R.Dewitt
New York, Central Pres. Ch., Broome St. qr.

yearly pay't for 12 Scholarships, being an

addition of 2 to last year
Newark, N. J., fr. J. S. Caudit, Esq.
Fr. Fem, Asso. of 1st ch., 3d ann. contribution
" Yo. lad. of 2d ch., by Miss Van Wasrenen
Philadelphia, Pa. fr. G. W. McClelland"^ Esq.
Sleubenville, Ohio, fr. J. H. Hallock
Washington, fr. Mr. Alexander Reed, 2d and

3d year
Wayne Co., collection in Beaulaw cong., by

Rev. John Ross, missionary
Western Ed. Soc, from Rev. Dr. Schmucker,

loans refunded
Fr. J. S. Seymour, Tr.
Donation fr. Dr. Cyrus Baldwin
Fr. Mr. P. Officer
Fayette Scholarship, rec'd fr. Miss Shattuck

20 00
75 00

225 00
75 00
10 00
U 00 — 96 00

479 12
10 00

10 00

30 00
900 00—930 09
2 00

1 00 3 00

18 75

SUMMARY -
Present Use. Sch. Fund.

Parent Society
Maine Branch
N. Hampshire do.
North Western do,
Connecticut do.
Presb. Ed. Society

1,651 64
214 03
171 70
273 3-2
200 13

1,868 87

$4,379 69

179
260

$621 37

Wliole amo.

1,831 01

474 03

171 70

273 32

1,868 87

$5,001 06

Clothincr rec^d at the Rooms of the Parent Society,
during the quarter ending September 30.

East Sudbury, fr. Miss Susan Grout, Tr. of the Fem. Ed. Soc,
1 bedquilt, 3 shirts, 2 prs. socks, 7 collars, valued at $9 73.

Hanover, fr. Miss Lucinda Eels, Sec'ry of Ladies' Corban So-
ciety, 12 shirts, 20 prs, socks, 6 cravats, 15 collars, valued
at $20 28.

Hanson, fr. Mrs. D. Howland, Sec'ry of Fem. Char. Society,
6 shirts, 2 prs. socks.

THE

QUARTERLY REGISTER.

Vol. IV.

FEBRUARY, 1832.

No. 3.

For the (Quarterly Register.

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICA-
TION OF MIND.

The character of man and the
state of the world as they now are,
contrasted with what they might have
been, if the perverting and destroy-
ing influence of sin had never been
feh, is a painful subject of contem-
plation. We are prevented, howev-
er, from measuring this contrast with
any good degree of accuracy, by the
low standard of human excellence
and human enjoyment, which we
must have adopted from what we find
within us and around us. What can
a man, who, in all that he has read, or
seen, or felt, has been familiar with
intellect neglected, debased, or tram-
melled ; with passions perverted or
infuriated ; and with conduct, which,
having its origin in covetousness or
pride, has terminated in jealousy and
bloodshed among nations, and in
fraud, strife, and base indulgences
among individuals — know respecting
that state of human character and
society, which would have been the
result of having every mind cultiva-
ted to the greatest possible extent,
and of having every heart animated
by the precept, Do good to all men
as you have opportunity 1 The sav-
age cannot understand the advanta-
ges of civilization. The devotee of
pleasure cannot know the enjoyments
of sober, active life. Nor can we
form any adequate conception of a
state of man and of society so un-
voL. III. 22

like any model which has met our
observation.

Yet, by looking at the character
which individuals of mankind have
sustained, we may see that it has
been very different from what it might
have been, if their minds had been
properly directed, properly cultiva-
ted, and properly employed.

From the earliest ages, we know
that a vast tide of mind has been
poured in upon this world. Some
being who might have stood by, and
looked on its scenes as a spectator,
would have seen a multitude of gen^
erations making their entrance and
exit ; coming from the land of si-
lence, acting a hurried part on this
narrow stage, and then passing out
of view to give place to their succes-
sors. To such a spectator, these en-
tering, passing, retiring generations
would seem like a river, every rod of
whose rapid stream represented an:
age of men ; all of whom were capa-
ble of becoming thinking and active-
beings,- of contributing much to the-
welfare of their race, of brightly re^-
fleeting the image of their Creator
here, and of becoming more intelli-
gent, more happy, and more godlike
in the future world. My questions
with respect to this incalculable
amount of mind are. How has it been,
cultivated 1 What use has been made^
of it 1 What good has it done ?'.

No one, after a moment's reflec-
tion, can forbear to answer, that alto-
gether the larger portion of it has
not been cultivated at all ; that there

170

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OF MIND.

[Feb.

has been an absolute waste of mind
— of that which is the noblest work
of God. But we may be sure that
the beneficent Father of the spirits
of men has not been so prodigal of
intelligence, as to create minds to be
neglected or squandered away. He
designed that the minds to which he
has given existence, should be culti-
vated, made the most of, and profit-
ably employed. The world has need
of the most powerfid and best direct-
ed action, of which all the minds in
it are capable ; and our world is what
it is, because it has been defrauded
of that intellect to the vigorous ex-
ercise of which it had a rightful
claim. While we have systems of
economy, teaching us how to render
a given amount of capital, employed
in agriculture, or manufactures, or
commerce, most productive, why
should there not be some science in
respect to the mind, teaching us how
it may be most advantageously culti-
vated, enlarged, and rendered most
productive ?

It may be well to look at some of
the causes of that waste of mind
which has been going on in the world
during all past ages.

The first cause which I shall men-
tion is the infiuence exerted by bad
systems of liuman government.

The few, who by the weakness
and ignorance of the many, and by
their own ambition and superior
shrewdness, have acquired the rank
of rulers, do not seem to have had a
thought that the ignorant and submis-
sive mass placed under their control
were intellectual and moral beingSj
or that their excellence and glory
consisted in the cultivation of their
intellect and moral feeling, and exer-
cising them about proper objects.
They seem to have regarded men as
a mysterious sort of commodity, com-
mitted to them, which in its phenom-
ena perplexed them exceedingly.
There was a body before them, which
was put into motion by strong animal
passions, and could not be very easily |

controlled. Then there was, out
of sight, the moving power of this
machine, exhibiting phenomena still
more perplexing. They who by
some means had the management of
this mysterious, unwieldy people,
with whom they felt no sympathy, to
whom they owed no duties, and
whom they regarded as a sort of
property made for them, committed
to them, and to be used for their ag-
grandizement, seem never to have
conjectured that man was designed
by his Creator — if he had any Crea-
tor— for any other purpose than to
fight their battles and bear their bur-
dens. They never thought that any-
thing could be made of him. They
did not wish to make anything of
him. They used him for a purpose
but little higher than that of a horse.
To have cultivated him to any con-
siderable degree — to have given him
intelligence, will, conscience, inde-
pendent moral action — would have
spoiled him for their purpose. What
could Nimrod, or Alexander, or Cae-
sar have done with an empire or
an array of men with understanding
and heart as much cultivated, and
possessing as much of individual
character, as was possessed by the
fathers of New England ?

Rulers have manifested an igno-
rance of the manner of managing
men, and of the real use and object
of their being, similar to that which
Archimedes, it may be supposed,
would have manifested, had a well
constructed and powerful steam en-
gine been placed at his disposal. He
would have known neither what was
the moving power of the machine,
how it could be controlled, how it
could be rendered most efficient, nor
to what uses it could be most advan-
tageously applied. By a series of
experiments he might have learned
that it would do something ; but he
would have applied it without skill
or economy of force. That mass of
human beings, which in an unbroken
current has been passing over this
world has, in a similar manner, been

18;J2.]

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OP MIND.

171

put at the disposal of a few, by whom,
instead of being cultivated, and turn-
ed to some good account, and train-
ed for immortal life, their intellect
and moral feeling have been utterly
neglected.

Nor has it been owing to neglect
merely, that the mass of the people
in all nations, ancient and modern,
if our own be excepted, have had
no intellectual or moral cultivation.
There has been an obvious design,
and a successful adaptation of meas-
ures to bring about with certainty
this specific result. The objects at
which rulers have aimed have been
ease, power, and self-aggrandize-
ment; and as they have found it
easier to maintain their superiority
by depressing others, than by elevat-
ing themselves, they have been led
to adopt a course founded on the
principle, that the mass of the people
were stupid, and were to be kept so.
The intelligence, the responsibility,
the power, and the honor, have all
been possessed by the few. The mass
of human beings, inactive, and as
it were, dead around them, have been
controlled almost in the same man-
ner that the movements of a machine
are controlled by the laborer, until
nations made of one blood have been
divided into nobles and plebeians ;
the former of whom no ignorance
and no crimes could degrade ; and
the latter no genius and no virtue
could elevate. No call was made
on these for the exercise of any of
the higher qualities of an intellec-
tual and moral being. Every attempt
to rise was frowned upon and put
down as rebellion. There is rarely
such a tendency in man to self-im-
provement, as will carry him forward
to a high point of human excellence,
in spite of the want of all means and
all excitement to action. There will
not be mental cultivation where there
is not a field for exertion which de-
mands and rewards it.

A similar ignorance of the nature
of man, and a similar tendency to
depress him may be seen in the

methods adopted to restrain and re-
form him. In order to accomplish
this, rulers have not taken pains to en-
lighten the intellect, or to instil sound
moral principles. They have en-
deavored to subdue and break down
the human mind ; not to elevate it,
and qualify it to govern itself They
would make new statutes, annex se-
verer penalties, institute a more vig-
ilant police ; but they seem to have
been universally and irreclaimably
ignorant of the power of moral caus-
es, especially of knowledge and re-
ligion, to restrain men, to elevate and
reform them, and almost to supersede
the necessity of laws and penalties.
Notwithstanding all the evidence fur-
nished by history and observation,
rulers have believed men too brutish
to be governed in any other manner
than by coercion ; and whenever the
proposal has been made to give a
people instruction, or to instil reli-
gious principle, as an aid to govern-
ment, it has been treated as vision-
ary and utterly rejected.

What now has been the fact in
regard to the nations of the world ?
If we go back to any of the nations
of antiquity — to those which surpass-
ed all their contemporaries as much as
did Egypt and Babylon, what notion
does history warrant us in forming of
the intellectual state of the mass of
the people ? We think of them as
growing up on the soil very much as
do the vegetables around them ; with
no fostering care put forth to encour-
age and guide them ; with no streams
of knowledge winding their way to
every hamlet, gratifying an eager cu-
riosity, and furnishing nutriment for
growing minds ; with no eye to look
out on the widely extended and va-
ried scenes of the world ; and no
public spirit to feel an interest in the
concerns of their fellow men. They
grew up on the spot, obtained a hard
earned subsistence for a few years,
never roused from their stupidity,
but to repel an invasion, to ravage a
state, or to build a city, and they
died on the spot, their life no benefit

172

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OF MIND.

[Feb,

to the world of men around them,
and their death no loss.

We often read of the splendid
achievements of ancient armies. But
what notion are we warranted in
forming of the multitudes of human
beings congregated in these armies ?
They were brave, but their bravery
was insensibility. They were pow-
erful, but their power was mere brute
force, having not many more marks
of intelligence in it than were in the
power of their battering engines.
They accomplished the will of a more
thinking leader, but their obedience
was an almost instinctive recognition
of a master. Think of the five mil-
lions whom Xerxes is said to have
led into Greece. Five millions of
human beings, made to think and
act, and to take on themselves an in-
dividual responsibility, and at last to
render an account for their thoughts
and actions! But how many minds
do you suppose there were in this
moving nation, in which you could
have found traces of intelligence
much beyond common animal instinct
and mere contrivance to exist? The
proud and unhappy monarch looked
over this vast assemblage, and with a
sickening and gloomy sensibility wept
to think that all the individuals of it
would be dead in less than a hun-
dred years. But what if they did
die ? What effect could their death
have upon the world ? They had
done nothing for it. They were ca-
pable of doing nothing for it. Ex-
cepting that the physical strength of
the empire would be somewhat di-
minished, the world would be no
more affected by their death, than by
the felling of so many trees in the
forests of Scythia. They might have
gone with the armies of locusts, and
perished on the shores of the Levant,
the existence and the movements of
the one, as well as the other, having
been known to the world only by the
desolations that marked their pro-
gress.

The same might be said of the
Crusaders, when, urged on by a few

misguided enthusiasts, they rolled
from west to east a sea of animated
beings — without thought, without
calculation — put into motion by a
blind frenzy. Not one in a thousand
of all this multitude ever read in the
Bible the history of that land which
they aimed to deliver from the infi-
del, or had any apprehension of the
real preciousness of that cross which
appeared on their banners, and the
thoughts of which so fired their souls.

We may trace the same modifica-
tion of political institutions down to
the present day, and find more or
less of it in all the nations even of
Europe. It was seen especially in
the feudal system. We should think
that system designed expressly to
relieve the mass of the people of
all individual responsibility, together
with all necessity for mental exertion,
so ingeniously was it adapted to this
result, and so perfectly did it accom-
plish it.

Thus the world, instead of enjoy-
ing the fruits of the labors of mil-
lions of minds that have existed up-
on it, enlightened, strengthened, and
guided by suitable cultivation, and
spurred on to effort by a desire of
knowledge, a feeling of responsibili-
ty, and a fair competition in the race
for happiness and advancement, has
been turned off with what it could
derive from the feeble and ill direct-
ed labors of hundreds. This state of
ignorance and mental inaction among
the mass of the people may indeed
have been, to some extent, the occa-
sion, as well as the effect, of the char-
acter of the political institutions that
have prevailed. It is certain that these
have harmonized perfectly with it,
and instead of exerting a vivifying
and meliorating influence, have tend-
ed to deepen and perpetuate intel-
lectual darkness.

But we see this waste of mind ef-
fected more directly, and with more
fatal completeness, by systems of
personal servitude.

Slavery, in one view of it, is tyran-
ny carried out into detail. It is like

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OP MIND.

1832.]

giving ubiquity to the tyrant, and
making his presence and the irksome-
ness of his capricious authority felt
directly in every dwelling. In anoth-
er view of it, it is tyranny concentra-
ted. It is gathering up that despot-
ic power, which, when diffused over
a nation, consumes the life and spirit
of man, and pouring it upon a sin-
gle estate, to do its work more thor-
oughly. We see it in the customs of
antiquity, which permitted bellige-
rent nations to enslave prisoners of
war. But we see a process altogeth-
er more systematical carried on, and
the result wrought out altogether
more unmitigated and complete, in
the system of African slavery. It
has been computed that more than
twenty-eight millions of human be-
ings have been stolen from the con-
tinent of Africa, and reduced to ser-
vitude, since the slave trade was
commenced ; and considering the
length of the period during which
this slavery has existed, we may
doubtless estimate the increase of the
slaves in the house of their bondage
at five times the number originally
imported. We shall then have nearly
one hundred and seventy millions of
thinking and immortal minds which
nations professedly Christian have,
within the space of four centuries,
virtually and directly devoted to ig-
norance and debasement. This they
have done to a number of human be-
ings equal to the whole present pop-
ulation of Europe. It is not to the
purpose to say that the minds of
these Africans are as much cultiva-
ted and as active in their state of sla-
very as they would have been in their
state of savage freedom in Africa.
By taking the control of them, we
assume a responsibility, and we must
compare their present intellectual
and moral state, not with what it
would have been, had they remained
in the land of their fathers, but with
what it might have been where they
are, had suitable pains been taken
with them.

Immortal minds, capable of inde-

173

finite expansion, have been taken,
when they came from the hand of the
Creator, and placed in circumstances
where they could not expand, just as
the infant body might be encased in
some iron mould, so that when you
should look for the size and vigor of
manhood, you would be sickened by
the sight of the puny infant of a
month. Christian nations, by delib-
erately enacting laws for regulating
this traffic and this servitude, have
sanctioned this arrest of intellectual
growth, this effacing of the image of
the Creator from such a multitude of
human beings. Their plan required
them to do this, and they justify them-
selves in continuing to do it, because
these human beings cannot otherwise
be made the fit and quiet instruments
of ministering to their wealth and
pleasure. Our own nation has par-
taken largely in this work of blotting
out the human intellect from the hu-
man form. In many portions of our
country our citizens have gone sys-
tematically to the work, and have
enacted laws having the certain ef-
fect, and for the express purpose of
erasing from men the marks of hu-
manity, and transforming them al-
most into brutes. This has been di-
rectly the business of some of our
legislative assemblies. To accom-
plish it was, I had almost said, their
avowed object ; — an object never so
directly aimed at, or prosecuted with
so fatal success at any other period,
as at this of the brightest gospel
light, and of the most varied and ac-
tive benevolence — or in any other
country, as in one so free and so sig-
nally blessed of God as ours. It is
a legislation that darkens the under-
standing and corrupts and hardens
the heart — a legislation which virtu-
ally dooms men to hell.

It would seem as if God had per-
mitted such an evil to exist, and grow
to this appalling ripeness, under the
influence of the Christian religion, at
this age, and in this country, for the
specific purpose of exhibiting to the
world how the depraved heart of man,

174

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OP MIND.

[Feb.

under the best moral cultivation, and
amidst the purest light, will develop
itself in the most enormous blind-
ness and iniquity ; and, as I would
fondly hope, for the purpose of show-
ing to the universe of his creatures
the excellency of the power of the
gospel, in rectifying this perverse-
ness, and in removing such an evil
from the world.

Our own country has now within
its bosom two millions of human be-
ings thus legally unmanned. The
British empire has nearly as many
more, not to mention those held by
nations where the gospel shines less
clearly, and exerts less power. The
amount of guilt thus accumulating
before God is unspeakable. It were
better that another deluge should
overwhelm our land, leaving desola-
tion from one end of it to the other,
than to draw down on ourselves the
wrath of the Most High, by volunta-
rily continuing to counteract him, in
legally consigning over to littleness,
inaction, and debasement, millions
of minds which he made to expand
and strengthen, and rise to glory, and
honor, and immortality.

Wo for those who trample o'er a mind !

A deathless thing.— They know not what they do,
Or what they deal with! Man, perchance, may bind

The flower his steps have bruised ; or light anew
The torch he quenches ; or to music wind

Again the lyre-string, from his touch that flew:
But for the soul ! Oh tremble, and beware

To lay rude hands upon God's mysteries there.

Another cause of this waste of
mind is the influence 7vhich has been
exerted hy religious systems, operat-
ing either naturally or hy perversion.

It is, indeed, a fact to be wonder-
ed at and lamented, that anything
under the name of religion — a name
that should suggest what is best
adapted to purify the affections, guide
and invigorate the faculties, and car-
ry them forward to the fullest matu-
rity— should have been made an in-
strument to corrupt and enfeeble the
mind. Yet such is most obviously
the truth. As soon as history com-
mences, we find sufficient proofs of
it. We know that among the Egyp-

tians, the priests, in league with the
civil rulers, contrived to engross all
the knowledge. They made religion
an engine for acquiring and retaining
civil power. But not knowing how
it could be applied to enlighten and
reform men, and thus become a pro-
per and efficient instrument of gov-
ernment, they changed the character
of it, perverted it from its proper
use, and taking advantage of the
proneness of the depraved heart to a
servile superstition, they made reli-
gion, according as their purpose re-
quired, at one time a mere instru-
ment of terror ; and to compensate
for this, they made it at another the
occasion and the sanction of the
grossest sensuality. Knowing that
religion thus perverted could not bear
the eye of scrutiny, they involved it
in various mysteries ; and, at last, to
keep its real character out of public
view, to inspire higher notions of
their own superiority, and to prevent
any portion of their knowledge, scan-
ty as it was, from eluding their grasp,
and being disseminated among the
vulgar, they invented or adopted a
language for their own peculiar use,
which it was deemed a sacrilegious
crime for any other class of the peo-
ple to learn. These depositaries of
knowledge, thus partitioned off from
their fellow men, and locked in their
citadel, looked out with a proud, un-
pitying survey on the ignorant and
servile multitudes, controlling their
movements and receiving their ven-
eration.

A course very similar to this we
know was pursued by the ancient
Druids of Britain and Germany, and
with similar results. Very similar,
also, is the character of the exist-
ing religious systems of central and
southern Asia. These last, perhaps,
are more complicated, and more in-
geniously adapted to produce the in-
tended effect. A jealous watchful-
ness also is maintained lest their
secrets should be exposed to the
common people.

The points at which all systems of

1832.]

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OF MIND.

175

paganism have failed to enlarge and
purify the human mind, and have ex-
erted an influence to debase and cor-
rupt it, arc very obvious. The hea-
then had no clear view of man as an
intellectual and moral being ; did not
discriminate sufficiently between his
animal and spiritual existence ; had
no distinct and firm belief in his im-
mortality ; were ignorant of what
men were living for, or wherein his
highest excellence and happiness
consisted. They had no conception
of an infinite, spiritual and holy Be-
ing, the Creator and universal Gov-
ernor ; no perfect and authoritative
law, and no controlling sanctions ;
no feeling of responsibility and ac-
countableness ; no high standard
of character ; no perfect examples,
among gods or men ; no powerful
motives : in short, paganism contains
no soul-stirring truths — nothing to
control the passions, to intellectual-
ize the man, and be an antagonist
power to his inherent proneness to
sensuality. Its gods were weak,
mean, and corrupt ; its morals sanc-
tioned or connived at the very worst
of crimes. It is, and has been in all
ages, a system made by corrupt men,
to suit corrupt men. It was con-
trived at first, and has been enlarg-
ed, and modified, and interpreted by
corrupt men since, so as best to coun-
tenance themselves in their wicked-
ness and alienation from God. In-
deed it is not to be wondered at that
corrupt men, who undertook to make
or modify a religion for themselves,
should make one that would sanction,
and not condemn, their own charac-
ter and conduct. The water in the
reservoir will not rise above the foun-
tain. The fact is, depraved men
need a fixed, distinct, authoritative
revelation from a perfect God, em-
bracing laws, sanctions, motives, ex-
amples, to keep them from sinking.
To suppose that they will institute a
perfectly holy moral government over
themselves, or devise any adequate
means for their own moral elevation,
is as preposterous as to suppose that

a man can lift himself Hence, with
a few exceptions at different periods
of the world, which may be account-
ed for by extraordinary local causes,
of temporary duration, heathen na-
tions, after paganism had become
thoroughly established, have uniform-
ly degenerated, their systems have
become more absurd and polluting,
their intellect more feeble, their char-
acter and habits more corrupt, until
they absolutely run out. The politi-
cal fabric, like a worn out and rotten
garment, could no longer sustain it-
self, and it fell to pieces. The Egyp-
tians, the Babylonians, the Romans,
and the Hindoos furnish illustrations
perfectly in point. The inhabitants
of the Sandwich and South Sea Isl-
ands were on the rapid march to ex-
tinction, when Christianity interpo-
sed to arrest their progress. Who
would now think of looking to hea-
then nations for any great effort of
intellect ; any enlarged and compre-
hensive views in science, morals, or
politics ; any enterprise or valuable
improvement in agriculture or the
arts ; or any specimens of purity or
general excellence of character?

In estimating the influence of Pa-
ganism in destroying the human
mind, we may simplify the matter
very much, by striking off at the
outset, with a few inconsiderable ex-
ceptions, the whole female part of
the population, who, supposed to be
destitute of souls, and designed only
to minister to the ease and pleasure
of the other sex, have had their
minds kept in a state of waste and
barrenness. If we begin with the low-
est of the remaining half, and proceed
upward, how little shall we find of
what the human mind is capable of
becoming. How immeasurable the
difference, as to the amount of
thought and intellectual power, to
say nothing of moral principle and
feeling, between a horde of Tartars
and the Puritan emigrants ; or be-
tween the inhabitants of a Hottentot
kraal and of a New England village.

In respect to the effect which the

176

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OF MIND.

[Feb.

Jewish religion, the first written rev-
elation which God gave to men, had
in calling the human mind into ac-
tion, Ihtle need be said. We know
that the true character and object of
the system were, by the mass of the
people, and at most periods of their
history, lamentably misapprehended.
As it practically existed among them,
it had nothing diifusive in it. The
people generally regarded its services
as a mere form, and took little inte-
rest in them, except so far as they
supposed them to be indicative of the
special favor with which Jehovah
honored their nation. Thus a proud
and selfish spirit was generated and
fostered. The miserably low con-
ceptions which they formed of the
Being whom they professedly wor-
shipped may be understood by ob-
serving how easily an idolatrous king
carried almost the whole nation with
him over to idolatry. As their ritual
and the revelations contained in their
sacred books were generally regard-
ed, there was little in the system
adapted to elevate and expand the
mind. The religious orders, espe-
cially during the latter periods of
their history, pretended to peculiar
sanctity, and arrogated to themselves
all the honors and privileges, and
took no pains to diffuse knowledge
among the common people, whom
they treated with great contempt.
The whole nation manifested a sur-
prising degree of stupidity respecting
the character and offices of the Mes-
siah, and at last perished with a
strange infatuation. We know that,
in fact, the system contributed little
to enlighten the mass of the people.
The system of religion which is
the purest and best adapted to ex-
pand and elevate the mind is the
Christian ; and from the spiritual na-
ture of the objects it reveals, and its
addressing itself to every individual,
giving him something to do, and im-
posing on him a separate responsi-
bility, we should suppose it would be
least liable to perversion. This is
undoubtedly the fact ; and therefore

peculiar ingenuity has been display-
ed in moulding the various parts of
this religion into a system which
might hold the human mind in a state
of inactivity or deep delusion. A
philosophical writer has remarked
that, *' to keep men's minds in per-
fect stupidity on certain subjects, and
to keep as many empty spaces in
them as possible, in order to be able
to fill them up at pleasure, and the
more conveniently to instil supersti-
tion into them, is the fundamental
maxim of the Catholic religion."
Accordingly we find that the religious
orders gathered nearly all the books
from the hands of the people and de-
posited them in monasteries or libra-
ries under their own control. The
schools of learning were filled almost
exclusively with those who were de-
signed for the church, and instruct-
ed and managed by those interested in
keeping up its influence. In order
that their perversion of the Christian
religion and their introduction of
vain ceremonies might not be detect-
ed, they took away the Bible, and
made it a crime for the common peo-
ple to read it. They caused the ser-
vices of religion to be performed in
a language utterly unknown to nine-
ty-nine in a hundred of all those on
whom religion ought to operate.

After the invention of printing,
and when the means of spreading
knowledge had become more abun-
dant and effectual, the religious or-
ders v;ere obliged to watch and re-
strain the progressive spirit of the
community with peculiar vigilance.
To keep men from inquiring and
judging for themselves, a task which
they before found comparatively easy,
they now found to be peculiarly dif-
ficult. But they showed an ingenuity
adequate to the emergency ; and
by establishing the inquisition and a
system of espionage, with a severity
of punishment commensurate with
men's love of knov\dedge and inde-
pendence, they made the withering
influence of their power felt through
the whole Catholic community. They

1832.]

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OF MIND.

177

checked the first risings of mental
activity. As far as possible they
threw their chains on the press in its
infancy ; and on one occasion, by a
single decree, branded as heresy all
that might issue from sixty-two press-
es ; and in anticipation, excommuni-
cated all who should be presumptu-
ous enough to read such works.
They imprisoned the philosopher who
attempted to enlarge the boundaries
of science ; burned at the stake
those who dared to entertain or pro-
mulgate a new opinion in science or
religion ; and, in short, adopted every
possible device to keep men from
thinking and knowing. The conse-
quence has been, as all history and
existing facts testify, that there never
has been a papal community, where
the mass of the people, feeling them-
selves excused from all thought and
responsibility, have not been sunk in
the profoundest ignorance, the vic-
tims of bigotry, superstition, and cre-
dulity. To make it a part of such a
system, whose foundation is blind
faith and blind obedience, to enlight-
en the people, to raise them to a
thinking, active, separate responsi-
bility, would be to make it light the
fire of its own funeral pile. When-
ever knowledge has entered such a
community, it has led to tiie break-
ing up of the papal system, or to such
a modification as was consistent with
a concealed but real infidelity. The
truth is, that the Papal religion pos-
sesses no redeeming spirit. It ad-
mits of no reformation. It must be
renounced and overthrown, and that,
too, not by instruments of its own
creation. The characters of Wick-
liffe and Luther were no more the
product of Romanism, than that of
Moses was the product of Egyptian
idolatry, or Hebrew vassalage. The
Christian reformers, as much as the
Hebrew lawgiver, were specially
raised up and qualified for their work.
It cannot be necessary even to say
that Mohammedanism has done no-
thing to improve those who have been
subjected to its influence. While it

VQL. III. 23

has left the intellect wholly unculti-
vated, and even introduced institu-
tions and customs altogether incon-
sistent with the(iuict pursuit of know-
ledge, and with free inquiry, it has
openly fostered the fiercest and vilest
passions, and contributed more, per-
haps, than any other religious sys-
tem, to make men sensual and cruel.

Thus the human mind has been
undervalued and arrested in its
growth, and used by men in power
merely as an instruuient of accom-
plishing their selfish purposes. Thus
has the world been defrauded of al-
most all the intellectual energy which
has been bestowed on our race ; for
that small portion which has been
brought into healthful exercise is
really so small, when compared to the
whole which God has given to the
generations of men, that it may be
omitted in the calculation. If, instead
of the hundreds of minds which have
been brought into action, there had
been as many millions, who can say
what the result would have been in
inventions to facilitate labor and pro-
mote the convenience of man, and
in the progress of the arts and sci-
ences, and of civilization and gov-
ernment ; or how many ages since,
the world would have reached and
passed its present stage of advance-
ment ?

The economy of the world has
been such, that, not only has the great
mass of mind which has been given
to our race been left to dwindle with-
out enlargement or activity, but most
of that small part which has been
cultivated has been misapplied.

We know that in each age of the
world, men possessed of the greatest
genius and energy of character, and
favored with all the means of intel-
lectual culture which were allowed
to their generation ; and who, by the
admiration which their powers excit-
ed, might have accomplished an in-
calculable amount of good, have yet
been the scourges of mankind. It
would be an interesting, though
gloomy and mortifying task, were it

178

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OF MIND.

[Feb.

practicable, to ascertain how large a
part of all the intellectual power
which has been put forth by men has
been spent to no purpose, or in doing
mischief. Some things, which help
us in such an inquiry we know, and
it may be worth while to look at
them.

From the almost earliest ages of
the world, loar has been the great
business of man. Men have been
trained for it. Genius has been
allured into it, and has here made
the brightest displays of itself This
work of human butchery has associ-
ated with itself the names valor, mag-
nanimity and patriotism ; and thus
adorned, has presented itself to men
as the most splendid object of con-
templation within the grasp of hu-
man thought, the amplest field for
noble achievement, and the surest
path to glory. Now what have ge-
nius, and enterprise, and energy done,
when put forth in this direction ?
What have they done? Go to Troy,
to Babylon, to Tyre — they can tell.
Ask the countries devastated, the in-
habitants plundered, maimed, bro-
ken hearted — they can tell. Go to
the battle grounds of modern Eu-
rope, and ask the earth which slowly
drank the blood, and reluctantly cov-
ered the bones of the slain, and learn
there what they have done.

But not only have these minds,
powerful and highly cultivated as
they were, been themselves lost to the
world by the wrong direction which
has been given them, but they have
exerted a baleful control over innu-
merable other minds, and given to
them a similar direction. All those
heroes of ancient and modern times,
whose names have been so often men-
tioned that it is an offence against
taste to repeat them, were only mas-
ter builders in schemes of mischief,
and controlled, and furnished em-
ployment for, their nation, or perhaps,
for their own and succeeding ages.
Look at the last and most ambitious
of them all. What did Europe do
for the last fifteen years of his reign,

but labor to forward or to frustrate his
purposes 1 Yes, that one man fur-
nished fifteen years' employment to
nearly all the disposable force of
Europe ; and the whole work was
the destruction of human life and
happiness.

The capacious and cultivated
minds of men have been turned in
another direction, and to no better
account. 'Yo say nothing of ail
those literary productions whose ten-
dency, whatever may have been the
design of their author, has been to
corrupt society and ruin the souls of
men, we may be astonished to think
how much talent and effort has been
employed with no higher aim than
merely to amuse mankind. What a
prostitution of intellect — what mad-
ness— to lay all the power of thought
and fancy under contribution to
amuse a world of dying sinners like
us ! It is as if the poet, and the
actor, and the musician, on the day
of Sodom's overthrow, had combined
their efforts to dispel anxiety and
make the guilty inhabitants merry,
when the fires of heaven were gleam-
ing in at their windows.

How many more men of cultivated
minds, owing to their rank, or their
wealth, have felt themselves too ele-
vated to make effort, even in doing
good, and have, therefore, like some
splendid piece of furniture, designed
for ornament rather than for use,
been laid by, never to contribute
anything to the welfare of their race.

I might proceed to almost any ex-
tent in enumerating classes of men
whose intellectual power has either
done no good, or that which they
have accomplished has been wholly
incidental, converted to good by an
overruling Providence, and not so
designed by the actors. And then I
might enumerate many other classes
of men who have accomphshed only
a small part of the good of which
they were capable, had they made
all possible effort to acquire intellec-
tual power, and to exert it to the best
advantage. And then I might sup-

1832.]

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OF MIND.

pose, for the sake of illustration, that
all the schemes of ambition and cru-
elty and intrigue were blotted from
the page of history ; and that against
the names of the splendid and guilty
actors, whom the world for ages has
wondered at, there were written
achievements of Christian benevo-
lence equally grand and characteris-
tic ; and then ask what a change
would there be, in the scenes which
the world has beheld transacted, and
what a difference in the results ! Al-
exander should have won victories
in Persia, more splendid than those
of Granicus and Arbela ; he should
have wandered over India like Bu-
chanan, and wept for another world to
bring under the dominion of the
Saviour ; and returning to Babylon,
should have died like Martyn, the
victim of Christian zeal. Csesar
should have made Gaul and Britain
obedient to the faith, and crossing the
Rubicon with his apostolic legions,
and making the Romans freemen of
the Lord, should have been the fore-
runner of Paul, and done half his
work. Charlemagne should have
been a Luther. Charles of Sweden
should have been a Howard ; and
flying from the Baltic to the Euxine,
like an angel of mercy, should have
fallen while on some errand of love,
and numbering his days by the good
deeds he had done, should have died
like Mills in an old age of charity.
Voltaire should have written Chris-
tian tracts. Rousseau should have
been a Fenelon. Hume should have
unravelled the intricacies of the-
ology, and defended, like Edwards,
the faith once delivered to the saints.
Governments, too, as well as indi-
viduals, should have changed their
character and purposes ; and instead
of that testy humor and jealous rival-
ry, which they have cherished, and
inspired into their subjects, they
should have learnt to " love one anoth-
er with pure hearts fervently." In-
stead of expending much to gain
little, and going in senseless and haz-
ardous chase after honor and power,

I and contending most tenaciously and
most profligately for their imagined
rights, they should have felt their
relationship to God and to one anoth-
er; they should have said, "Oh
come, let us worship and bow down,
let us kneel before the Lord our
Maker ; for he is our God, and we
are the people of his pasture, and the
sheep of his care."

To prevent all this destruction or
prodigal waste of mind, and to bring
the whole amount of intellectual and
moral power belonging to our race
to its most vigorous and best directed
action, different classes of men pro-
pose different measures. The one
talk of the progressive energies of
the human mind; of the resistless
march of knowledge and improve-
ment ; and predict the ultimate per-
fection of the human character, and
of human society, as the effect of free
inquiry and the knowledge of an
infidel philosophy. They accuse re-
ligion of cramping the intellect and
perverting the noblest affections; and
they scorn its professors as visiona-
ries, entertaining the most delusive
expectations.

There can be no doubt that the
extent to which infidel writers have,
in many instances, urged literature
and philosophy, with their laborious
researches and valuable discoveries,
has contributed much to increase
the activity of the human mind, to
enlarge the boundaries of knowledge,
and to benefit society. These are
what the gleaning and filtrating
spirit of Christianity appropriates to
her own use. But facts show that
their efforts alone are not only inade-
quate to meliorate the character and
condition of man, but that, wherever
there has been a fair experiment, they
have had a directly opposite tenden-
cy.

To allude to revolutionary France,
is to make a very trite allusion ; but
such a fair experiment is a rare
thing ; and so is such a decisive
issue. God in mercy does not often

180

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OF MIND.

[Feb. I

make this world such a theatre of
retribution as he made it thirty years
ago. Let us not desire him to repeat
that scene, but be content for instruc-
tion and warning to make so trite an
allusion. This 1 say was a fair ex-
periment of what the efforts of un-
modified infidelity can do for man.
The issue was most decisive. And
what was it 1 All that is perfidious
and unrighteous and cruel in ambi-
tion ; all that is frightful in tyranny
and anarchy ; all that is base and
disgusting in licentiousness ; and all
that is blasphemous and shocking in
impiety, met together at that era in
France. The nations stood round,
and with a sort of fearful shrinking
looked on that devoted country as
the valley of slaughter. It seemed
for a time to be the very mouth of
hell, which alternately emitted and
engulphed again the foulest spirits
that the world ever sav/.

Nor was this direful issue the
effect of accident, or of some mo-
mentary and prodigious excitement
of human passions, which could be
traced to no visible preceding cause.
The cause was simple. It was obvi-
ous through the whole course of its
operation. Nearly all the piety of
the kingdom had been expelled with
the Huguenots ; the whole religious
system had come into contempt ; in-
fidel tracts had been circulated and
read and understood, not only by the
intelligent and restless classes of the
community, but also by the peasant
and the groom. The whole political
body had in this manner been infect-
ed to its extremest members. It
would seem to have been the design
of God to permit this experiment to
be made, with the fewest possible
counteracting circumstances, so as
to produce in the mind of the Chris-
tian, the philanthropist, and of the
philosopher even, the fullest convic-
tion, that their hopes of bringing the
powers of man into their highest and
best directed action, of reforming or
even preserving mankind, must rest
on something else than any system

of rules or motives which human
wisdom has devised ; and to make
the infidel himself feel that society
does not advance because he lives
and writes, but in spite of his living
and writing ; and that his efforts, left
to operate alone on the world, would
ruin it. The truth is that infidelity
brings no testimonials. The nation
or tribe cannot be named, that has
been enlightened or improved by it ;
and whoever expects a favorable re-
sult from the experiment, must expect
it on the ground of her arrogant but
unsupported assertion. He must ex-
pect it against the evidence of past
facts ; and against theory too : for
the very uncertainty and incomplete-
ness of infidel systems — their dark-
ness respecting the character and
wdl of God and the retributions of a
future state, and their want of au-
thority render them utterly defective
in power of motive, either to incite
or restrain.

The other class of men to whom I
alluded, have looked to the dissemi-
nation of pure Christianity as the
only adequate means of raising men
from their degradation — of calling
all the powers of intellect and moral
feeling into healthful action, and di-
recting them in their proper chan-
nels. This class of men have rea-
sons for thus judging. They see in
the history of the world, that Chris-
tianity has been the only thing which
has taken the lead in reforming men.
Other causes may have contributed
to carry on the reformation which
religion had begun ; but none of
them have had boldness or energy to
begin. So far are they from it, that
they are constantly giving ground
before the evil passions of men, and
are wholly unable to keep up a stan-
dard of morals, and to prevent its
fluctuation. Individual enthusiasm
in the pursuit of science, foreign
dangers, or great national enterprises
may hold society together for a time,
and give it a pleasing and flourishing
aspect ; but ts internal energies, as-
sisted by all that philosophy can fur*

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OF MIND.

1832.]

nish, are not able to maintain success-
fully the struggle with the causes of de-
terioration existing in the human char-
acter. India and Egypt, Greece and
Rome are proofs of this position.
They are not now what they once
were. Certain causes, operating in
combination, gave them for a while
an artificial health ; but disease was
in them, and there was nothing there
to eradicate it. They soon grew
sickly ; decayed gradually ; some-
times imperceptibly ; and at last died.

In the two ancient republics, so
famous for the literary legacies which
they have bequeathed to us, there
were indeed many splendid instances
of intellectual cultivation ; but in
these very minds, which shine upon
us from antiquity like stars from the
distant and dusky horizon, there was
no desire, and no benevolent princi-
ple to inspire the desire, to send
knowledge down through all the
ranks of society. Did Pericles, or
Cicero, or the Antonines ever invent
a system of free schools ? And what
amount of argument may it be sup-
posed would have been necessary to
convince them that tne common peo-
ple had minds worthy of cultivation?
or that any system of general instruc-
tion was practicable or useful 1 It
is perfectly safe to say in the most
unqualified manner, that the mass of
mind in a nation has never been so
called into action as to constitute an
enlightened community, where the
Christian religion did not prevail.

This proposition asserts just what
we might be prepared to expect, in
view of the truths which pure Chris-
tianity brings to bear on man. It is
itself knowledge, and that of the
most awakening and ennobling kind.
It presents objects and considerations
which it requires the greatest effort
to apprehend, and which are of im-
mediate personal concern, and excite
the deepest personal interest. It pla-
ces before man an infinite God, cre-
ating and governing the world, self-
existent, almighty, omniscient, ab-
horring sin, requiring of him su-

181

preme and constant love, uninter-
rupted obedience, the highest service
of the whole soul and the whole body.
It tells him of his own character,
condition, and destiny ; of the retri-
butions of eternity, and the part he
must share in them. It imposes a
great work upon him, lays him under
a solemn responsibility, and is con-
tinually urging him on to make the
most of himself, of his time and his
faculties. It teaches him that to his
own master he standeth or falleth ;
and that he must learn the truth him-
self, form his opinions himself, and
himself abide the consequences of
his own errors and misconduct. The
Protestant feels that he has much
more at stake than the Papist or the
Pagan ; and will, therefore, think
more, know more, and have more
character.

The spirit of Christianity is a spirit
of benevolence. It places men in a
new relation to each other, ties them
by new cords, sets them to the per-
formance of new duties. This be-
nevolent spirit of Christianity is en-
terprising in devising schools and
other means of instructing and ben-
efiting mankind. It has a special
regard for the ignorant, the debased,
and the miserable— classes wholly
neglected by heathens and Catholics
— and seeks to enlighten and improve
them. Almost every thing promotive
of these ends, has been devised by
men filled with the Christian spirit.
Nearly all the free civil institutions,
free schools, Sabbath schools, mission-
ary societies, and other similar in-
stitutions, have been projected, and
have struggled into successful opera-
tion, by the energy of Christian phi-
lanthropy alone, and amidst the op-
position of the men of the world.
After these devices have been suc-
cessfully tried, men possessed of en-
larged views, though not of the
Christian temper, have been obliged,
in order to maintain their character,
to fall in with them ; and having com-
mand of more means, have pushed
them forward farther than their pro-

182

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OF MIND.

jectors expected ; and then they have
claimed to themselves the honor of
them. But it was the Christian who
contrived them, and to him the honor
is due. And to him the honor will
be awarded, when the accounts of
this world are balanced at the judg-
ment day.

Pure Christianity, thus operating
to produce a spirit of benevolent en-
terprise in society, to present new
objects for consideration, and to put
men under a new responsibility, has,
wherever it has freely exerted its in-
fluence, been the means of calling
a vast amount of dormant intellect
into healthful action. We may see
its effect among the Waldenses, and
in all the Puritan sects which grew
up between France and Italy, during
the dark ages. It showed itself most
manifestly in their characters, not-
withstanding all the poverty and per-
secution they were made to undergo.
One of their Catholic adversaries
says, " It is truly remarkable that
persons externally so savage and rude
should have so much moral cultiva-
tion. They can all read and write.
You can scarcely find a boy among
them who cannot give you an intelli-
gible account of the faith which they
profess." This it seems was the fact,
when not one half of the ecclesias-
tics of the Catholic church could
either read or write. Another Cath-
olic doctor who was sent as a spy
among them, declared, on his return,
" that he had understood more of the
doctrines of salvation from the an-
swers of the little children in their
catechism, than from all the disputa-
tions he had ever heard." We may
indeed learn how much pure religion
was doing to bring the minds of these
persecuted sects into action, and how
perfectly their religion was contrast-
ed with the Catholic, from the errors
with which the latter charged them.
Among these errors were such as
follow : *' They hold that the Holy
Scriptures are of the same efficacy
in the vulgar tongue as in the Latin ;
hence they communicate and admin-

[Feb. I,

ister the sacraments in the vulgar
tongue." " They can say a great
part of the Old and New Testaments
by heart."

Nor was their knowledge limited
wholly to matters of religion. The
Bible makes men think, and think
correctly, too, on all the important
concerns of life. They had notions
of civil and religious liberty good
enough, and broad enough, to be the
basis of any modern political code.
'I'hey advocated such principles as
these — " A man ought not to be de-
livered up to the officer of justice to
be converted ;"— *' The benefits of
society belong alike to all the mem-
bers of it." These notions they en-
tertained in the tenth century, that
midnight of the dark ages, and un-
der Gregory VII., that prince of ty-
rants.

Christianity operated just so in
Germany. When Luther fixed his
thirty-five propositions respecting in-
dulgences on the church at Wittem-
berg, it opened a new and wide field
of thought and conversation, and the
spirit of reform and investigation
went on together. It also showed its
character and tendency during the
reformation in Scotland. The Cath-
olic clergy placed their whole depen-
dence on the French troops, and took
no pains to instruct the people. But
the Protestant clergy were busy in
disseminating knowledge and piety
among all ranks, and when things
came to their crisis, the effect was
evident. It is not necessary now to
compare the state of the Scots in the
feudal times, which preceded the
reformation, with what they became
afterwards, and have eminently been
ever since, or to make any extended
remarks respecting the Huguenots of
France, or the Protestant Swiss. All
know that, as communities, they were
the most enlightened, the most indus-
trious, and the most attached to ra-
tional freedom, of any communities
on the earth ; and all know that their
character was owing to their religion,
for almost every other cause was

1832.]

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OP MIND.

183

against them. The effect of Chris-
tianity to call the mind into action,
to elevate the character, and to
give men power, is seen even more
conspicuously, perhaps, in the reform-
ers themselves. How immensely did
it raise the apostles out of the com-
mon mass, in which, without this in-
fluence, they would have been sunk
and unknown, and place them on an
eminence, not merely as men holding
peculiar opinions, but as men of in-
tellectual strength and activity, of
moral courage, and irresistible force
of character, capable of confronting
and confounding their mightiest ad-
versaries. The truth is, that where
Christianity takes firm hold of a man,
it gives him an elevation and reach
of thought, a feeling of responsibil-
ity, a seriousness and inflexibility of
purpose, an energy of action, and a
disregard of all minor consequences,
which can be derived from no other
source. How was it with Luther 1
He was the most powerful man of
his time. Charles, with all his king-
doms and armies, did not possess half
the power over the minds of men,
that was possessed by Luther with
his Bible. No monarch in Europe
was so much feared by Charles or
Francis, or the Pope, as he. What
man of mere science or literature
ever exerted an influence to be com-
pared to his, as to extent or duration,
or the importance of the effects pro-
duced? This was all the conse-
quence of his enlightened religious
zeal.

Nearly the same is true of some
of the associates of Luther, and with
Knox of Scotland.

It was this spirit of pure Chris-
tianity, stimulating men to get know-
ledge, cherished by such men as
Claude of Turin, Berengarius, Ar-
nold of Brescia, Wickliffe, Huss, and
Jerome of Prague, which was the
redeeming spirit of man during the
dark ages, kept the lamp of science
from going quite out, and called the
minds of men so into action, that
a revival of literature was eflfected

in the fifteenth and sixteenth centu-
ries.

Pure Christianity is not only favor-
able to the universal dissemination of
knowledge, but to all the higher ef-
forts of mind. The number of those
whose minds are highly cultivated,
and of reputable authors, even in
P^rance, notwithstanding all the pat-
ronage which learning receives from
the Institute, bears no comparison to
the number of the same class of men
in Britain and Germany, where the
effects of the Protestant religion are
felt.

But nowhere is the power of reli-
gion to make men thinking and act-
ive beings so obviously manifested as
in the missionary enterprises of the
present day. To allude to this, with
a single illustration, is sufficient for
bringing it fully before our minds.
Think for one moment of the Sand-
wich Islands, and of the effects
which Christianity has wrought there.
Twelve years ago those islanders
were perhaps as brutish a race of
beings as could be found in the
world ; — mere animals. Now they
have a written language, books,
schools, and good civil institutions.
This has been effected by the intro-
duction of Christianity. The change
is like transforming so many leopards
into men ; — like creating so many
human, enlightened. Christian men,
and giving to themselves and to the
world the benefit of their Christian
action. Indeed the work of evan-
gelizing the world, with which God
has kindly intrusted and honored
men, does appear, in its nobleness,
something like the work of creation.
It is bringing mind into action which
before seemed not to exist.

These islands are only a specimen
of the effects of Christianity, though
a striking one. Every missionary
station exhibits, in kind, the same
thing.

They, therefore, who speak dis-
paragingly of Christianity and its in-
fluence in promoting civilization, and
in expanding and invigorating the

184

ON THE WASTE AND MISAPPLICATION OF MIND.

[Feb.

human mind, and who boast of what
philosophy and free inquiry have
achieved, and what they promise to
do for mankind, may be safely chal-
lenged to find the country in all the
world, in any age, where a good sys-
tem of schools, accessible to the mass
of the people, or where liberty of
opinion and of speech have existed
without the prevalence of Protestant
Christianity ; or where Protestant
Christianity has prevailed without
drawing these after it. ^I'hey may
be pressed even further, and be chal-
lenged to point out the place where
any sect of philosophers or free-in-
quirers ever made, directly or indi-
rectly, a systematic and vigorous ef-
fort to extend knowledge in(o an
unenlightened community. Where
have they sent forth their missiona-
ries to establish schools, to furnish
books, to instruct in the arts of civ-
ilized life, to elevate the character,
and to promote social happiness ?
The truth is, that, so far from having
tried the power of their system, and
being able to appeal to nations or
tribes that have been disenthralled
and reformed by it, they have not
even made the attempt. The only
exertions now making to enlighten
the ignorant and barbarous nations
of the earth are making by the ad-
herents of Christianity. Look through
the benighted tribes of Asia and Af-
rica ; penetrate the forests of this
continent ; search out every Pagan
island of the sea, and you will not
find one free school, nor any other
worth the name of a school, which
has not been established by Chris-
tian benevolence. It is certain, not
merely that Christianity is the only
thing that has successfully engaged
in enlightening and reforming the
world, but that it is the only thing
that has ever in good earnest at-
tempted the work. It is on Christian-
ity, then, that all our hopes of the
universal diff"usion of knowledge, and
civilization, and domestic happiness,
as well as of piety, must be built. It
is by the operation of it, that, I had

almost said, the whole human race
are yet to be raised up from the black-
ness of darkness into which they are
sunk, to the life and dignity of think-
ing, intelligrnt men ; — and we may
make this infinite addition, that it is
by the influence of Christianity, that
purity and immortal life are to be giv-
en to the souls of men.

Nor is this the period for delay or
relaxation of effort in the work of
meliorating the condition of man-
kind. We may think, when we see
what Christian benevolence has ef-
fected— how much knowledge and
enterprise and piety there is in the
world — that nearly all has been done
for man that can be done. But, in
truth, almost all yet remains to be
done. Not more than one quarter of
the population of the earth is even
nominally Christian, and not more
than one fifteenth are Protestants ;
and even among these last, how lim-
ited are the knowledge and influence
of the gospel ! The bright spots
which Christian activity has lighted
up in the world are like the tops of
the mountains gilded by the rising
sun, while all the surrounding coun-
try is covered with damp, gloomy
shade. Suppose that Luther and his
fellow reformers had thought in their
day, that all had been done for the
human family that could be done,
what would now have been the con-
dition of what we call Christendom 1
It would have been now very nearly
what it was then, covered with the
grossest political and ecclesiastical
abuses, with superstition, and intel-
lectual night. We see in history the
stream of knowledge and piety wind-
ing its narrow and sluggish current
through the dark ages till it comes to
their time. It then suddenly takes
a broader channel ; and by their con-
tributions this stream of knowledge
and enterprise and piety has been
widening and rolling a deeper tide of
light down to us. These were men
who laid succeeding ages under ob-
ligations to them. We should look
back to them as our own individual

1832.] PRAYER FOR LITERARY AND PROFESSIONAL INSTITUTIONS. 185

benefactors. Shall the men who may
live two hundred years hence so look
back to us, as they see the results of
our pious enterprise borne down to
them on the stream of time, and trace
them in the enlargement of the fields
of knowledge, the augmented vigor
of the human mind, the improved
systems of civil government, and the
greater prevalence of social virtue
and happiness?

Though others may talk much and
boastfully, yet the Christian communi-
ty, and especially Christian ministers,
should remember that whatever is to
be done to meliorate the condition of
mankind must be done by them.
They are God's appointed instru-
ments for reclaiming the world from
its state of darkness and sin. Nor
should they think that merely the
spiritual welfare of the world is de-
pending on their enterprise and faith-
fulness, while its reformation and ad-
vancement in other respects are to
be wrought out by other agents.
The truth is, that, if the human
mind is ever to be raised from its in-
action and debasement ; if it is ever
to accomplish the noble purposes for
which it was designed ; if knowledge
and independence of character are
ever to prevail among all ranks of all
nations; if civil freedom is every
where to take the place of tyranny
and misrule ; if domestic virtue and
happiness are to bless all the families
of men, Christians must do the work :
and they must do it with very little
assistance from any quarter, except
heaven, and in the face of systematic
and unwearied opposition. As the
preaching of the gospel is the great
and divinely appointed means of dis-
seminating pure Christianity, and
giving it a controlling influence, ev-
ery suitable effort made to increase
the number of faithful Christian min-
isters, or to give additional efficiency
to their labors, is so much done, most
directly, not only to promote universal
piety and righteousness, but also to-
wards introducing and perpetuating
intellectual and civil freedom, a gen-
voL. III. 24

eral elevation of the human charac-
ter, and the augmentation of human
enjoyment throughout the world.

For the duarterly Register.
PRAYER FOR LITERARY AND PRO-
FESSIONAL INSTITUTIONS.

It is a subject for gratitude to God,
that in his providence he has ordered
the establishment of institutions in
every part of our country, affording
valuable advantages for education.
The statistics of these, as furnished
in recent publications will not, per-
haps, be uninteresting to the friends
of learning and religion, and will as-
sist our conceptions of the impor-
tance of the subject proposed.

According to these tables the sta-
tistics stand thus : The number of
colleges in the United States, 59 :
theological institutions, 22 : medical
schools, 18 : law schools, 5 : the num-
ber of instructers connected with
colleges, 400 : students in the clas-
sical departments of the colleges,
4,100: medical students, 1,863: law
students at five colleges, 88 : theo-
logical students at eighteen institu-
tions, 709 : whole number of stu-
dents at colleges and professional
schools, 6,770.

The location of these institutions
is as follows : In the New Eng-=-
land States, 12 : Middle States, 13 :
Southern States, 15 : Western States
and Territories, 19. So that the ad-
vantages of college and professional
education are, in local respects,
within the convenient reach of most
of the young men of the United
States.*

The proportion of young men in
different portions of our country,
found in these institutions, is as fol-
lows: In the New England States,
one college student for every 1,331
inhabitants : Middle States, one for
every 3,465 : Southern States, one
for every 7,232 : Western States and

* Same of these estimates wejo :,nade in 1830.

186

PRAYER FOR LITERARY AND

[Feb.

Territories, one for every 6,060.
An interesting proportion, then, of
the youthful talent in our country,
is in a course of preparation for
something, favorable or unfavora-
ble to the interests of relio;ion. This,
as appearing in a survey of our col-
leges, to say nothing of young men
in other situations, who, by self-edu-
cation, and the force of circumstan-
ces, are in the process of training to
some important purpose.

I will not believe myself writing
for any readers who do not ac-
knowledge the importance of our in-
stitutions being the seats of religious
as well as literary and professional
character and influence. The pres-
ent proportion of those hopefully pi-
ous in them should be seriously con-
sidered by us. According to sched-
ules of the American Quarterly Reg-
ister in 1830, there were 683, out
of 3,582, in the colleges as distinct
from the professional schools — leav-
ing 2,899, not professedly pious. We
have occasion for lively gratitude to
God, that in the revivals of religion
in the colleges since the commence-
ment of the present year, there have
been, as near as can be ascertained,
between 300 and 400 more, appa-
rently converted to God. With this
pleasant increase, however, taking
the census of the colleges for 1830
as the basis of our estimate, there
still remain more than 2,000 of the
young men of our country in the col-
leges, and preparing for stations of
influence less or greater, and who
have not yet '' known the grace of
God in truth.''

The proposal of the annual fast
and concert of prayer for colleges
was a happy thought. A delightful
scene it is, now annually presented,
of the churches of the United States
humbling themselves before the throne
of grace, and praying for the visita-
tions of the Holy Spirit in our seats
of science and education. To any
who perhaps regard this as an inex-
pedient addition to the number of
concerts already established, we

would recommend — along with the
facts already stated — the following
considerations, in brief; that our
colleges stand closely connected with
the prosperity of Zion : that the
subjects of prayer impressed by the
Holy Spirit on the minds of Chris-
tians cannot be safely dispensed
with, or neglected : that Christians
must make up their minds to devote
themselves more and more to seek-
ing the prosperity of Christ's king-
dom, if they would have the millen-
nium ever arrive : that, moreover, it
is the divine direction, " pray for a//
men," — and who more interesting
subjects of prayer than young men
in a course of education ? Let it be
remembered, also, how ready God
has shown himself to bless, in his
granting the gracious influences of
his Spirit repeatedly, in former years,
to several of our colleges ; and espe-
cially that in this present, a year of
college revivals, truly, fourteen of
these institutions have been graciously
visited : and moreover that the com-
mencement of these rich dispensa-
tions of the Divine Spirit was ap-
parently— in one college particularly
— on that twenty-fourth day of Feb-
ruary, while God's people were " yet
speaking." For it was very soon af-
ter that we began to receive intelli-
gence of college revivals. Let an
argument for this concert also be
drawn from among the scenes of a col-
lege revival. There are doubtless some
of my readers who in former years
have resided in colleges, while " the
Lord was there." You have seen,
with joy and reverence, the evidences
of the divine presence, in the solem-
nity visible in many a young man's
countenance : have observed how it
has repressed the conflict of unholy
rivalry and ambition ; silenced the
revels of dissipation, the laugh of
thoughtless gaiety, and the scoflT of
unbelief; how it has made the chapel
truly a place of prayer ; the lecture
room a place of deep seriousness and
of occasional and earnest exhorta-
tions from teachers ; has made the

1832.]

PROFESSIONAL INSTITUTIONS.

187

student's walk to be the season of
thought, and conversation on the
tilings of eternity, perhaps of sweet
Christian communion. You have
seen students become solicitous and
earnest inquirers, of whom you once
scarce dared to hope any such thing ;
have heard from lips which perhaps
once dealt in ribaldry and profane-
ness the question. What shall I do to
be saved ? have witnessed with holy
reverence and delight, the solemn
stillness and deep attention pervading
the lecture room, converted for an
evening into a conference room, and
there rejoiced, with " the angels of
God in heaven," over many a young
man repenting. And you have seen
the young man of talents, acquisi-
tions and promise, " confessing Christ
before men," and taking a new di-
rection for life here, and eternity
hereafter, as one " born of God "
and in a course of education for His
service. In a word, you have seen
things which have made you, with
admiration, to exclaim, "what hath
God wrought!" Yes, Christian, you
who have rejoiced in the scenes of a
parish revival, only, there are scenes
which surpass even these, interesting
as they have been, and which it would
greatly rejoice you to see, within the
walls of college, when " the Lord is
there."

We have spoken of the desirable-
ness of continued influences of the
Holy Spirit upon our seminaries, for
a reason additional to those which re-
spect a common church and society.
There being, in the college, once in
four years, an entire change of mem-
bers ; and, in the professional semi-
nary, an entire change once in three
years ; if revivals of religion occur
only at intervals of possibly several
years, many young men come and
go, without being residents, at the
time of one of these interesting sea-
sons of the divine visitation.

This subject stands related to the
consecration of talent and attain-
ment to the service of Christ. There
Is a vast amount of mind in a form-

ing state, in our seminaries of learn-
ing. The right formation of it de-
pends much on the state of the moral
atmosphere around it. A melan-
choly amount of talent and attain-
ment has been perverted in times
past ; and most affecting have been
the cases of young men who might
have stood among the foremost in the
ranks of usefulness and religious in-
fluence. Many have been poisoned
by religious error, while they have
maintained respectable moral char-
acters. Many have debased them-
selves, and made their talents and at-
tainments useless, by vice. Others
have been comparatively useless, by
indolently " burying them in the
earth ;" and their influence has but
helped forward the general deteriora-
tion of society around them. In il-
lustration of these remarks, so far as
they relate to the merging of talent
and education in vice, on the author-
ity of a gentleman educated at one
of our first colleges, were given,
through the medium of one of our
periodicals,* not long since, the fol-
lowing facts, respecting the class to
which he belonged less than thirty
years since. " It was a class from
which much was expected, as the in-
structers were often heard to declare ;
and was certainly not deficient, when
compared with other classes, either
as to numbers or talents. Unhappily
a very low standard of morals was
prevalent ; only two of the class
were free from the habit of profane
swearing ; and nearly all except
these two, would occasionally get in-
toxicated. This class went out into
the world as one of the hopes of the
country." Its subsequent history
showed, that " comparatively a small
number of them ever occupied re-
spectable and conspicuous situations.
In twenty-two years after leaving col-
lege, two thirds of that class were
known to have died ; and of these,
full one half died the victims of in-
temperance. Of the survivors, some

* The American Pastor's Journal,

188

PRAYER FOR LITERARY AND

[Feb.

now living are known to be in the
lowest state of degradation." As a
contrast to this, another individual
gave the character and history of
another class, of less than forty years
since. " It was numerous ; the in-
fluence was decidedly in fivor of
morality. Before leaving college, a
large proportion came under the pow-
er of religious principle, in conse-
quence of a general revival of reli-
gion. Twenty-Jive years after the
time of graduation, only one quarter
of the class had died ; and of the
surviving three quarters, a large pro-
portion were occupying stations of
considerable usefulness."

Young minds, in a course of edu-^
cation, need guidance, formation, and
establishment by the grace of God ;
and their services should be then se-
cured for the advancement of Christ's
kingdom, in whatever stations they
shall be placed. What can be more
delightful to the eye of the Christian,
than to see a young man of talents,
attainments and promise, as he comes
forward in life, laying all at the feet
of Christ Jesus his Lord ; and going
on to act upon that instruction, "ye
are not your own, for ye are bought
with a price ; wherefore glorify God
in your body and your spirit, which
are God's."

This subject stands related to the
consecration of influence to the ad-
vancement of religion. The student
in college, and the same individual
subsequently, as a man of education,
in professional life, unavoidably ex-
erts influence of some kind. His
opinions, his moral habits and exam-
ple, will give a direction, right or
wrong, to other minds. Especially
his habits of thinking and speaking
upon religious subjects will have in-
fluence upon other men. Suppose
him to be simply careless and indif-
ferent to religion, and living in a
quiet course of respectable un conver-
sion ; he will countenance the like
in many others. Or suppose him an
unbeliever in religion, as an experi-
mental and holy affair ; perhaps a

derider of it and its truths ; he will
pass on in life, keeping in counte-
nance a circle of other men, in errors
and guilt like his own, and making
himself a heavy *' partaker in their
sins." Suppose him to go dashing
along up one political eminence af-
ter another, and cutting a figure as
** a people's man," i. e., a man who
loill do almost any thing to 'please the
people, and get their votes for him-
self or men of his party. What has
the kingdom of the Lord Jesus in
the world to expect from him 1 What
other calculation can be made, than
that he will exert an influence against
religion — that he will trample on re-
ligion, whenever it is in the way of
the attainment of his ,own objects 1

On the other hand, if he be a man
who has " the love of God shed
abroad in his heart by the Holy
Ghost ;" one who daily lives, as
" seeing Him who is invisible," and
who communes with God daily in his
closet, and comes from his closet to
exhibit the light of a Christian ex^
ample ; he cannot fail to be a bless-
ing in the community. But, not to
anticipate a topic of remark in an^^
other division of this subject : —

We speak here more particularly
of the influence of a college, in its
collective capacity, upon the com-
monwealth in which it is situated.
It embodies, in its Boards, and Fac-
ulty; and in its classes, even down
to the youngest Freshman ; men who
constitute a source of influence not
exceeded by any equal number of
men in their collective capacity ; or
by any other species of establish-
ment. Fx)litical men, heretical men,
infidels, aiid religious men, all keep
a steady eye upon the colleges, as
sources of influence ; and they indi-
cate their consciousness that a col-
lege is a powerful engine, to be
wrought for some purpose or other,
according to the views and aims of
those who superintend its concerns.
In some particular institutions in our
own country, it is very observable
what a vast amount of influence a

1832.

PROFESSIONAL INSTITUTIONS.

189

college may exert, for the dissemina-
tion of truth or error, virtue or vice.
Look at the character of some Euro-
pean Universities, particularly in Ger-
many ; illustrious, truly, as seats of
learning ; but, as to moral and reli-
gious condition, and consequent in-
fluence, appearing to the eye of a
Christian, like "' the mountains of
Gilboa," on which there is " no rain,
neither any dew." A commonwealth,
or a country, in various ways, feels
the influence of its literary institu-
tions, as favorable or unfavorable.
A neutrality, as respects some deci-
ded moral and religious influence, is
out of the question, notwithstanding
all the dreams and theories and pro-
fessions of men who want learning
without religion. A college will in-
evitably bless or blast ten thousand
•immortal spirits. And the Holy Spirit
of God alone can secure the one, and
forbid the other.

This subject stands related to the
occupancy of various important sta-
tions, with '* men of God,^' men of
prayer, faith, supreme consecration
to the interests of the kingdom of
Christ.

The ministry is one of these. To
our colleges, principally, we look for
those who shall be future guides to
50uls, in this country, especially. It
would not be necessary, at a period
like this, to urge the indispensa-
bleness of piety in ministers, were it
not that in the minds of many men
of education and standing, especially
in some of our college Boards and
Faculties, there is entertained the
sentiment, that talents, learning, and
morality, are sufficient qualifications
for the office of the ministry : while
religion, as a subject of experience,
under the influences of the Holy Spirit
of God, and to be shown in holiness
of life, is disbelieved and contemned :
and also, that we are every year be-
'coming more exposed to the danger
of having the ministry become here,
what it long has been to such an ex-
tent in some other countries — a mere
profession to live by. But let, now,

the questions go round among the
churches of the Lord Jesus, and
among reflecting men who give only
a speculative assent to the truths of
the Bible. Who will commit him-
self to the religious instruction of a
man who knows and believes nothing
about the grace of God, as a matter
of experience 1 Who is willing to
seat his family, Sabbath after Sab-
bath, and year after year, before a
pulpit from which an unconverted
man, in the pride of talent and the
flippancy of unbelief, delivers the cold
maxims of a heartless morality, or
the sickening sentimentalism of grave
ungodliness, or the announcements
of " damnable heresy '"? Who that
cares anything respecting religion, is
willing to see ordinations become,
extensively, the putting of men " into
the priest's office that they may eat
a piece of bread ;" the " laying of
hands suddenly" on "sculls that can-
not teach and will not learn " which
be '' the first principles of the ora-
cles of God ?" thus, in truth, making
one of the holiest solemnities in the
church, to be the profane setting
apart of men to the solemn service
of the devil, as " blind leaders of the
blind." It is enough to make angels
weep, to see such things done ; and
in this comparatively religious coun-
try of ours too ; things they are,
which, " in the day of judgment,"
will fill the transactors in them with
horror and despair, as the transac-
tions of impiety and blasphemy.

To avert and remove such evils
from our churches and from the
country, prayer must be made, " in
faith," and " without ceasing, unto
God," for his continual blessings up-
on our seminaries of learning. We
want our pulpits filled with men who
know, love, and preach " the truth
as it is in Jesus," and on whose min-
istry will descend an " unction from
the Holy One." Our country-—
thanks to the Great Head of the
Church — has been blessed with a
goodly number of ministers, whose
consecration to Christ began within

190

PRAYER FOR LITERARY AND

[Feb.

the walls of college. Many a church
knows what a blessing is a faithful
minister ; and when called to weep
over his orave, and to gather the re-
membrances of his early life, they
have associated with his endearing
useftdness to them, that college where
he was renewed by the Spirit of the
Lord, and his preparation begun, to
be an '^ ascension gift " to them.
Thousands of such ministers are
wanted at this moment in our own
country ; and tens of thousands
more for the conversion of the hea-
then world. For with the progress
our Education Societies and Theo-
logical Seminaries are making, in
training such ; the wants of our
own country — to say nothing of the
rest of the world — cannot be overta-
ken, these many years. Hundreds
of young men are wanted, where tens
can be had to answer yearly applica-
tions for preachers. And death, all
this time, is sweeping ministers into
the grave, as rapidly as any class of
men whatever.

We ought not, however, to desire
that every converted collegian should
become a minister, much as ministers
are wanted. For men of devoted
piety are needed also, in the profes-
sion of laio. The lawyer has inter-
course with men of all classes. He
generally takes rank among the first
men, in town, county, state ; and in
the country at large. He lives in a
professional station of influence ; and
as we shall yet notice, he is occasion-
ally in other stations of importance.
He is, inevitably, a man of some in-
fluence or other. If unfriendly to
serious religion and the doctrines of
the cross, no man can do more than
he, to oppose them. In the place of
his residence, he can be the respect-
able and influential patron of error.
In his intercourse with men of his
profession, and with numerous oth-
ers, he can, if he is disposed, raise
many a smile of contempt at reli-
gion ; give many a wound to the
cause of Christ ; and possess many a
mind with the errors which darken

his own. With my eye upon an ac-
tual case — formerly existing in our
country — I will suppose him to rise to
the bench, and to circulate around
him, in the social intercourse of each
season of court session, the influence
of his own loose sentiments on reli-
gion ; to deal out the doctrines of a
subde heresy to a circle of lawyers ;
a jurist of commanding talents and
high professional attainments, and
having a powerful influence over his
juniors, and doing as much to fill
their minds with specious error, and
prejudice against the religion of Je-
sus, as any minister, of his faith, in
all the country. And who can cal-
culate the vast amount of moral mis-
chief such a man in such a station
will do ?

" The faith once delivered to the
saints," ought to have lovers and de-
fenders among the members of the
bar, as well as in the pulpit. Not
that every lawyer should be a critical
theologian ; nor that religion should
be discussed in the court room ; but
that men who can so well put forth
powers of argumentation in that
place, should be, as Christians, well
read in that grand text-book of the-
ology, the Bible ; and should be dis-
posed and ready to defend its great
truths, and urge its holy duties,
whenever it is needful in their inter-
course with other men. Such an
one, it is believed, was Hale, among
English jurists. Such a man was
Reeve, among Americans. Some few
men there are, of like character, at the
present time. But we want our bench-
es and bars composed of such men.

Men of devoted piety are also want-
ed in the medical profession. The
intercourse of the physician is of a
peculiarly interesting character, and
with all classes of society. He is
with them in scenes of suffering and
danger; and at times when their
hearts are bursting with solicitude ;
or broken with sorrow, as mourners.
He has some of the best possible ad-
vantages for doing good to men's
souls, when called to prescribe for

1832.

PROFESSIONAL INSTITUTIONS.

191

their bodies. He often finds men
under circumstances in which they
cannot help thinking, feehng, and
trembling, in regard to their eternal
interests. What a delightful qualifi-
cation in a pliysician, then, to know
how to minister to the *' wounded
spirit," as well as to the frail, dying
body.

I know a physician, who is in the
practice of kneeling by the bed-side
of his patients, and imploring the
blessing of God upon his medical
prescriptions. I have been informed
of another, respecting whom are
stated the following interesting facts.
He was called to a surgical case, of
a very critical character. An opera-
tion was required speedily ; which
might save the man's life ; but, from
peculiar circumstances, so critical,
that the man might die under it.
This pious physician and surgeon
having examined the case, made his
patient aware of his situation, and of
the hazard which would attend the
operation ; and referred it to him to
decide whether it should be perform-
ed. The patient said, " Do it." '' I
leave you then, my dear sir," said
the physician, *' for half an hour,
which I shall spend in prayer to God.
Let me beg you also to spend it in
preparing for the worst." The phy-
sician went to " the throne of grace ;"
and came from it to his critical work.
God had heard his prayers. The
operation was successful ; and the
man's life was saved. His soul, too,
it is believed, received good through
the faithfulness of the praying physi-
cian. What a different matter, to be
under the hands of such a physician ;
and to be under those of one who
perhaps never lifted a prayer to God
for his patients, in the whole course
of his practice. I do not say that
successful practice can be expected
only from the pious physician. But
I do say, whenever I lie trembling on
the side of the grave, bring to my
bed-side, of all human physicians, a
son of the " Great Physician ;" one
who will remember my immortal soul,

while he prescribes for my perishable
body.

'J'he interest is peculiar which a
family feel in a physician, who has
been with them in some trying scene.
He has perhaps been instrumental,
through divine goodness, in bringing
up a beloved member of their circle
from the borders of the grave ^ and
has mingled his joys with theirs^ in.
that recovery. Or, after his best,,
but fruitless efforts, he has wept with
them by the dying bed of one very
dear to them. He is thus brought
into a kind of contact with them,,
and they feel an interest in him, and
a regard for his character, as a man
and a physician, which will influence
their minds — it may be powerfully —
in regard to his religious opinions
and character. Of first importance,
then, is it, that these be such that
his influence upon them shall be sal-
utary. The pious physician may
even vie with the minister of reli-
gion himself, in influence and use-
fulness for good to souls ; and like
Luke, the companion of Paul, in his
work of winning souls to Jesus, may
well deserve the appellation of " the
beloved physician." We might fol-
low the physician into the various
other parts of his sphere of influence
and usefulness ; and give examples
of piety in such men. We might
also look at instances of men of pro-
fessional skill and excellence, who
have united with these, still, the dan-
gerous faith of false doctrines, or the
gloomy skepticisms of atheism; and
who have spent their lives in taking
good care of men's bodies, but have
ruined their souls by an unhappy
moral influence. All would go to
make urgent the duty we are consid-
ering, of prayer for the influences of
the Holy Spirit upon our colleges and
professional seminaries.

Men of piety are wanted in the sta-
tions of official and political duty and
influence ; as filled in considerable
measure from the Bar, and occasion-
ally from other institutions. There is
a very intimate connection between

Mte»-

193

PRAYER FOR LITERARY AND

[Feb. ; i

revivals of religion in our seminaries
of learning, and the future furnishing
of our country with religious rulers
and legislators. Countless dangers
beset men in public life. This arises
in part from their dependence, to such
an extent, on popular favor and elec-
tion ; and from their being called to
enter into the conflicts of parties, and
the scrambles of ambition and pride.
To read the debates of a session of
congress or state legislature, or to
watch the course of an election, is suf-
ficient to convince any man of com-
mon discernment, that men who
enter into political life, perhaps into
official stations, are put to frequent
and severe tests of moral and reli-
gious principle; by the state of opin-
ions and feelings among those from
whom they receive their places. They
are often tempted to do wrong, in the
*' fear of man," instead of right in
^nhe fear of God."

That which was seen in an emi-
nent British statesman, in taking an
independent stand where national jus-
tice was concerned, in advocating the
claims of America, sixty years since ;
is also necessary in the American
legislator, to secure legislative respect
for religion and sound national mor-
als. For example ; on two great sub-
jects before the people of this coun-
try ; Indian rights, and the withdraw-
ment of the mail from our public
roads on the Sabbath. I am aware
that these are considered party ques-
tions by many ; and that it is demand-
ed that ministers shall neither preach
nor pray about them ; and that some
ministers have allowed themselves to
be frightened into silence respecting
them. They are subjects of too high
importance and solemnity ; and the
honor of God's holy law, and the
well-being of this nation, are too deep-
ly concerned in them ; that they
should be treated as " party ques-
tions." And ministers who are silent
upon them, are silent to the dishonor
of their sacred office, and under a
fearful responsibility to their " Lord
and Master."

For the security of right delibera-
tions and safe decisions, on subjects
of such a character as these named ;-
steady religious principle needs to
come into operation, — the fear of God,
as a gracious and soul pervading prin-
ciple. Biasses, prejudices, self-inter-
est, need to be held in check, from
inducing wrong decisions. True,
under the influence of human feelings,
and simple moral principle, and even
under the influence of party feelings,
men may providentially legislate safe-
ly and uprightly. But there is no se-
curity for it ; and the probabilities
are in strong majority against it. The
truth is, it needs religion in the heart,
and a sacred regard to the decisions
of the Statute Book of the Lord Jeho-
vah, to ensure a man^s acting right^
in the fear of God, on such subjects
and under such circumstances.

Let the individual influence of our
public men, and of our legislatures,
upon the state of public opinion on
moral and religious matters, be con-
sidered ; and also the dangers to a na-
tion, which spring from having un-
righteous rulers, of whatever political
creed or party they may be; and,
moreover, what have often been the
judgments of God upon nations, on
their account. Let it also be consid-
ered what a blessing pious rulers and
legislators are ; and the concern they
have in securing our own internal
happiness and prosperity, and the
right character of our influence on
other nations.

All these things point us to the
forming period of the lives of our
young men, as the time when, and to
the academy, the college, and the pro-
fessional school, as the places where,
the prevention of evil and the secu-
rity of good must be in train. Fer-
vent and devoted piety is seriously
needed by all at present "in author-
ity." But it needs to be in existence
and growth in the future legislator
and ruler, while in the different
stages of education. The training of
his spirit, by the grace of God, needs
to^go on, with the training of his men-

1832.

PROFESSIONAL INSTITUTIONS.

193

tal powers, under '* tutors and gover-
nors." Could you s?jow us a represen-
tative, a senator, a member of cab-
inet, or the president of these United
States, just converted; you would
only show us a *' babe in Christ," in
the first breathings of spiritual life;
and needing to grow, many a year,
before he would be at the "measure
of the stature of manhood in Christ,"
and in the strength and firmness of
holiness, which he needs noio, every
hour, in his responsible station. And
if it be a miracle of grace that -he is
converted to God, amidst the tempta-
tion and labors of office : it will
require the continuance of the mira-
cle to keep him alive under such cir-
cumstances. No; while we pray for
them who *' are in authority ;" would
we have rulers for time to come,
who shall be " strong in the grace
which is in Christ Jesus," we must
ask of God, that in the youth, in the
preparatory school, and in the college,
and the young man in the professional
seminary, there may be the com-
mencement of the work of grace; and
that they may have as long time as
possible to "grow in grace and in the
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ," before they shall be
called to trie temptations and dangers
of public life. We must thus antici-
pate their wants, and what we would
have them to be ; and pray that they
may be prepared to go up upon the
high places of our land clothed with
the humility of grace, and yet strong
in the holy might of grace. Thanks
for some such, now. May the day
soon be given us, when our seats of
office and our halls of legislation shall
be filled with such. But to this end,
let every Christian daily pray that
our seminaries may be the dwelling
places of the Holy Spirit.

Men of piety are wanted as teach-
ers in our seminaries. There is in
our country a great and growing in-
terest in the subject of education.
Professional schools, colleges, acade-
mies, lyceums, high schools, &lc. are
going up, every where. There is a

VOL. IV. 25

consequent growing importance of
the profession of teaching, in its va-
rious departments ; and in its differ-
ent grades, from the instructor of a
village school up to the president of a
college. Education may become, in
this country, through the irreligion of
teachers, what we have already said
it is in some portions of Europe, the
handmaid of error, or even of atheism ;
and may poison all our fountains of
science and learning. The whole
spirit and habits of our literary men
may become deadening to religious
interests; cold, speculative, proud,
philosophizing, daring, deistic, athe-
istic, demoralizing. Wo to the reli-
gious interests of our country, if the
day come when the spirit of unsanc-
tified literature, in our faculties of
instruction, shall have such ascend-
ency, here as elsewhere, over the spirit
of piety.

Men of education, and of a spirit
of literary enterprize, loving religion,
and " living according to God in the
spirit," are blessings to a country.
They put honor upon the word of
God, and upon the religion of the
gospel, as the only true elevator of the
soul, and adorner of character. They
attach an importance to the pursuit of
things heavenly and divine, which
commends it to the minds of their
pupils. They are seen by their pupils
laying down their honors at the foot
of the cross ; and bringing the rich
resources of science and learning to
the aid of the great object of spreading
the knowledge of God in the earth.
Look at such men as Edwards, and
Dwight; and others that have been,
and some that now are in collegi-
ate offices ; men of talents and learn-
ing ; sitting and teaching their pupils
to sit " at the feet of Jesus," and to
"learn of Him." Good and honora-
ble eminences are such. Would we
have our chairs of instruction filled,
and kept occupied, by such men, we
must pray and look for the divine in-
fluences on our seminaries, where
are resident, from year to year, the'
future ca,ndidates for these places.

194

PRAYER FOR COLLEGES.

[Feb.

In the persons of our young men, we
must by faith see the future champi-
ons of the Christian rehgion, as well
as the eminent sons of science and
learning.

In the way of warning to the
churches, let us here draw one or two
pictures, from actual cases ; present-
ing melancholy contrasts to those we
have named. Upon one, our eye
rests ; learned enough he was, but
affording proof that learning may be
associated with utter indifference and
even hatred to evangelical religion.
At the head of an institution, which
educated under his presidency, many
a young man of talents ; and laid the
foundation for many accomplished
scholars and men of taste ; he un-
blushingly " denied the Lord who
bought him" and them ; made the
ways of error, in appearance, ways of
pleasantness, and its paths to give de-
ceitful promise of peace ; took away
— with others — the foundations of the
sanctuary of truth, and built up a shin-
ing fabric of error, on which belonged
the inscription, " the way to hell,
going down to the chambers of death."
And will there ever be a return, from
their strayings out of the path of
truth, of the melancholy numbers,
whom he, in his responsible station,
encouraged to shut their eyes against
the light, and to turn their backs up-
on God and that eternal life which is
in his Son ! — Upon another we look ;
he was literary, tasteful, accomplish-
ed, witty, wicked ; a hater of the doc-
trines of " the cross," and a reviler
of that " name which is above every
name." Profligacy in him also vied
with heresy and the spirit of blas-
phemy. Into a fountain of science,
of which he had the keys, he poured
the poison of his own detestable irre-
ligion and licentiousness; till God
removed him, and called him to his
last account.

Christian, will you place under such
influence the " son of your vows ?"
Can you bear the thought, that when
you and your fellow Christians of this
age are in your graves, your ^nd their

" children's children" shall be for
generation added to generation, thus
the prey of the destroyer ? No. Sup-
plicate then for the residence and
guardianship of the Holy Spirit in
our colleges, now, and henceforth, so
long as " the sun and the moon shall
endure." Be treasuring up prayers
for our seats of science and learning,
that there the Lord will "command
a blessing," when you shall have
been long gone down to the grave.

Our time permits little more than
to name a few others of the many sta-
tions which demand learning and tal-
ents sanctified by the grace of God;
and which are to be filled, principally,
from the ranks of our young men
educated at colleges and professional
schools. The editor of a periodical
journal ; the professional author ;
the artist, and man of practical sci-
ence ; the agent of Christian benev-
olence ; the trustee and visitor of a
literary or professional institution ;
the merchant; the traveller upon
enterprizes of literary and philosophi-
cal research ; each and all need the
grace of God to dwell in their hearts ;
that they may be blessings to society,
their country, and the world. With-
out this, it cannot be predicted
where shall be the limit of their
unhappy influence on the minds of
tens of thousands. Each one can
nobly help, or most disastrously hin-
der, the progress of Christian truth
and holiness, and the salvation of
men. Each one of them needs to
bring with him to his work, a " heart
established with grace ;" a mind en-
lightened and sanctified by the truth
of Christ; and an eye single to the
divine glory. We should pray for
such men now in station and influ-
ence ; but especially for those who
are and will be, continually, in
those interesting places of prepara-
tion, the college and the professional
seminary. Your prayers of faith and
fervency. Christians, through the di-
vine blessing, can obtain a meeting,
in those places, between the Holy
Spirit and their immortal spirits. And

1832.]

PETITIONING IN BEHALF OF PUBLIC OBJECTS.

195

the consequence may be, joy to you,
and "among the angels of God in
heaven ;" and the giving of a blessed
direction to their course, and that of
unborn millions, throughout eternity.
Christians, you cannot, you will not
let such prayers be vi^anting I

Did time permit, we might speak
of many other important relations sus-
tained by this subject; for example,
the protection of students from the
temptations of a purely literary spirit ;
and from the unhappy influence of
ambition and literary rivalry ; from
the backslidings, among college
scenes and temptations, which some-
times appear in apparently pious
young men ; and from the coldness
and formality in religion too often
seen, in both instructors and students
professedly pious, where the spirit of
literature is suffered to rival or out-
strip the spirit of piety. We might
■also dwell on some animating encour-
agements in this duty. But we close
with a remark or two upon the thought
ihat

Prayer for our colleges and profes-
sional institutions takes hold on that
.great object, the conversion of the
world. The desolations of Christian
lands are yet in aflfecting measure
•undiminished. Added to these, " the
heathen" have yet to be "given to
Christ for his inheritance." Vast
wildernesses and countless " solitary
places" yet remain to be "made
glad ;" and almost a world of " des-
ert," untrodden by the messengers of
salvation, remains to be made to " re-
joice and blossom as the rose." Six
hundred millions of dying sinners are
in want of the "joys of God's salva-
tion," this very hour. There is a
blessed song, destined to "employ all
nations" of this globe. But, with the
most earnest efforts which the whole
church on earth can make, and with
the most speedy and happy success
which can be attained ; millions on
millions from among these present
nations, before their wants can be
overtaken, will have gone, unblessed
with the gospel, down to eternal night

and despair. The Lord has given
"the word;" but "great"' must be
"the company of them that pub-
lish it." Let us then fix our eyes
on the colleges of America, and of
every other country called Christian,
— upon these hopes of the church
and of a perishing world ; and lift
them, too, with our supplications,
to the eternal "hills from whence
Cometh our help," to Zion's God
" who only doeth wondrous things."

For the Q,uarterly Register.

PETITIONING IN BEHALF OF PUB-
LIC OBJECTS.

Within thirty years past, the philan-
thropists and Christians of England have
accomplished several important objects
by petitioning Parliament. Among
these are the abolition of the slave
trade ; the introduction of Christianity
into British India ; the Catholic eman-
cipation bill ; and the abolition of the
practice of burning widows in India.
These same men are now calling the
attention of Parliament to the sub-
ject of the final and total abolition of
slavery throughout the British domin-
ions. There is an impatience, a rest-
lesness in the public mind on this sub-
ject, Avhich will never grow weary till
the work is done. Rather than that
involuntary servitude should continue
in the West Indies, many years longer,
they would see the Atlantic ocean
sweep over the whole of the islands.

In this country, also, we have fre-
quently presented petitions to our gov-
ernment, but we have almost as uni-
formly failed. Questions in regard to
the transportation of the mail on the
Sabbath ; the abolition of slavery in the
District of Columbia ; the removal of
the Indian tribes ; and others of great
importance, have agitated the public
mind, and have been the subjects of
public petition and remonstrance. But
all these efforts have thus far ended in
disappointment. Some minor objects
have been gained, but the main thing
aimed at has been lost. What is the
cause of these different results in the
two countries? Why should the Bri-
tish philanthropists meet with almost
uniform success, and we with almost
uniform failure ? Not surely because
our brethren in Britain possess more of

196

PETITIONING IN BEHALF OP PUBLIC OBJECTS.

[Feb.

public virtue, of enlightened conscience,
of philanthropy, of love of freedom, of a
spirit of industry or perseverance .

One cause of our failure, in this coun-
try, is the unwillingness, on the part of
many, to interfere in what they call
political concerns. They choose to suf-
fer some heavy political evils, rather
than submit to the trouble of seeking-
constitutional redress. They are accus-
tomed to interpret the declaration of
Christ, that his kingdom is not of this
world, as excusing them from all con-
cern with the civil government under
which they live. They are to submit
quietly, whatever be the nature of the
authority which is exercised over them.
Or they may suppose that any atten-
tion to such subjects will subtract from
that spirituality of mind, which it is
their duty to cherish as the subjects of
the heavenly kingdom. They may, per-
haps, imagine that to engage to any
extent in political matters supposes that
they must become familiar with the arti-
fice, and miserable chicanery, and par-
tyism, in which mere worldly men are
conversant. But there are matters,
connected with civil government, Avhich
.concern every man in the community,
that has a conscience, or an obligation to
discharge. If upright and conscientious
men keep aloof from the great field of
civil and political affairs, most disastrous
will be the consequences. How can
an honest Christian " pray for kings and
for all in authority, that we may lead a
quiet and peaceable life," if he does not
look, with a vigilant eye, on the move-
ments of his government, especially, if
he lives in a country where power em-
anates from the people, and where every
man is, in a sense, a guardian and ruler
of the nation. Such a man does not
look through the whole circle of his
duties. His conscience is not in a per-
fect and healthy state. He is willing to
perform what devolves upon him of a
quiet, social nature, but shrinks away
from those duties which call for self-de-
nial and firmness.

Another cause of our failure, in this
country, is a disposition to act too
exclusively as individuals. We have
not learned yet the power of associ-
ated effort. We are willing to think
right ourselves ; we fire willing to
place our names on a paper; but we are
not willing to carry that paper to our
neighbor, and see that he understands
|he subject, and feels^ and acts as he

ought. But we have not done our duty,
when we have come to a right conclu-
sion ourselves,. The great law of Chris-
tian love enforces its claims upon us
collectively as well as individually. To
a certain extent we are responsible for
our neighbor's belief and practice. The
individual, who, twelve months since,
subscribed his name to a petition in
behalf of the Indians, did not perform
his duty unless he used his whole influ-
ence to bring all within his reach into
fervent co-operation. A question of
great solemnity, appealing to all, which
there was in him of sensibility, and con-
science, and Christianity, came before
his consideration. Was his duty dis-
charged, in the sight of his omniscient
Judge, when he had recorded his own
silent, single, insulated protest? The
voice of the moral law is. Take others
with you to your duties. The voice of
selfishness always has been, I am not
my brother's keeper.

Another cause of our frequent disap-
pointment is the too great extension,
in some respects, of the doctrine that
no appeal is to be made to the legis-
lature, or to the law, but that public
opinion is first to be changed, and that
then the legislative enactment will fol-
low of course. This doctrine, in gen-
eral, is certainly correct, as our own
experience most abundantly affirms.
But in the reformation of morals, it may
be carried to an unwarrantable extent,
or it may be made to exclude us from
doing that which it is our duty to do.
There are certain classes, in every com-
munity, who are reformed, or efifectually
restrained only by positive enactment
and penalty. The public opinion of all
civilized nations has long been unani-
mous in opposition to the slave trade ;
yet there are thousands of the subjects
of Christian governments who are, at
this moment, engaged in it. Public
sentiment will never touch them. The
public sentiment which they need, is a
grappling iron for their ships, and a
penitentiary or a gibbet for their bodies.
Those measures, which some Christians
may regard as violent, or unauthorised,
or inexpedient, may powerfully aid in
changing the public opinion. The ex-
citement produced by petitioning for a
public object, does more than anything
else to enlighten the public mind.
Without the strong feeling produced
by the very act of addressing the leg-
islature, tracts and pamphlets might

1832.

A GOOD CONSCIENCE.

197

deluge the land, and all the ordinary
means of correcting" public opinion
might be exhausted in vain, simply be-
cause the community would not feel a
sufficient degree of interest to read
them. A people may be sometimes
compelled to think, when the ordinary
means of enlightening their minds have
failed to produce their effect.

Another cause of our repeated dis-
appointment is faint-heartedness. We
do not expect success. We are rather
afraid that we shall succeed. We make
some efforts more to accomplish cer-
tain subordinate purposes, it may be,
than the great end in view. Many,
who signed a petition some time since
against the removal of the Indian
tribes, did it with the gloom, with
which they would have signed a death
warrant. In many cases, he, who con-
fidently expects success, will attain it.
Discouragement is the parent and pre-
cursor of defeat. It may be that we
are too much terrified at the formidable
difficulties in our way. We do not
allow sufficient weight to the sense of
moral obligation which exists in our
public men. We are too much afraid
of their sneers at what is moral and
religious. Political men are more un-
der the influence of an early Christian
education, or of a natural conscience,
than we are sometimes apt to imagine.

Petitioning, therefore, or a frank and
earnest exposition of our views and
feelings, should be regarded by Chris-
tians as a most sacred duty, and a most
invaluable privilege. Whenever we
see a great public interest neglected,
an important right invaded, or an ordi-
nance of heaven, which is cognizable
by, human statute, infracted or dese-
crated, by our rulers or by any class of
men, it is our business respectfully,
firmly, unitedly to tell them so. We
neglect a momentous trust when we
slight or undervalue the elective fran-
chise. Alike blameworthy are we also,
if we do not lift our voice in solemn re-
monstrance, and earnest petition, when-
ever the providence of God calls us to
it. A half civilized people, when their
rights are invaded, will assert them in
blood and in fire. A conscientious
Christian community will vindicate their
rights by clear argument and strenuous
appeal.

In the whole history of the human
race, tl^ere is hardly a more sublime

spectacle than was exhibited in Britain,
when hundreds of thousands, year after
year, for the space of thirty years, ad-
dressed Parliament, in behalf of African
rights. No event on record so raised
up the whole moral capabilities of a
nation. It made philanthropists, not
only of Wilberforce and of Clarkson,
but of multitudes of others, from the
Land's End to the Orkneys. The same
awakened conscience, the same ardent
love of mankind, the same indomitable
perseverance, which triumphed in the
House of Commons, triumphed also
among the manufactories of Manches-
ter, and in the mines of Cornwall. That
event — the abolition of the slave trade
— exerted a very great collateral and
indirect influence. The power to do
good, which England now possesses,
and which she so gloriously illustrates,
was called into vigorous being more
by that event than by anything else.

When shall such a day come here.
When shall the whole conscience, and
virtue, and sensibility of this nation
utter its loud remonstrance, its implor-
ing prayer, its overwhelming appeal in
behalf of humanity crushed into the
dust. We have made very feeble efforts
in favor of a noble and fast vanishing
race. When shall we act according to
the exigencies of the case. When
shall we feel for entire nations of men
on the point of utter extinction. When
shall we feel for the honor of this
great country, about to be tarnished
forever.

A GOOD CONSCIENCE.

He, who has lived as man should live, is
permitted to enjoy that best happiness which
man can enjoy — to behold in one continued
series, those years of benevolent wishes or
of heroic sufferings, which are at once his
merit and his reward. He is surrounded by
his own thoughts and actions, whicb from
the most remote distance, seem to shine
upon him wherever his glance can reach ;
as in some climate of perpetual summer, in
which the inhabitant sees nothing but fruits
and blossoms, and inhales only fragrance
and sunshine and delight. It is in a moral
climate as serene and cloudless, that the
destined inhabitant of a still nobler world
moves on, in that glorious track, which has
heaven before, and virtue and tranquillity
behind ; and in which it is scarcely possible
to distinguish, in the immortal career, when
the earthly part has ceased, and the heav-
enly begins. — Dr. Thomas Brown,

198

VIEW OF THE SECOND PERIOD.

[Feb.

HISTORY OF

REVIVALS OF RELIGION,

JFROM THE SETTLEMENT OF THE COUNTRY TO THE PRESENT TIME.

[Continued from page 135.]

Secohd Period. From 1662 to 1720 ; fifty-eight years.

In the last number of our work, we gave such notices, as we could collect,
of the state of religion in this country, for the first half century after its settlement.
Before we proceed to the consideration of the Second Period, Ave wish to devote
a little space to the early efforts for the propagation of Christianity among the
Indian Tribes. The labors of Eliot, Gookin, the Mayhews, and others, were
worthy of primitive times. They nobly vindicated an original design of the
first settlers of the country — the religious instruction of the natives. With
enlarged views and with joyful hope, they looked forward to the universal reign
of the Redeemer. Some of the fathers of New England, regarded with deep
compassion the outcasts of the forest, and maintained towards them an entire
and uniform friendship. It is really refreshing to turn from the pages of the
Magnalia, and other historical records of those times, containing as they do
many misropresentations of the Indian character, to the truly fraternal, disin-
terested, and comprehensive charities and labors of Eliot and his associates.

The principal tribes of Indians in New England, were the Pequods, Narra-
gansetts, Pawkunnawkutts, Massachusetts, and Pawtucketts. The Pequods
inhabited some towns in the north eastern parts of Connecticut. They were, at
one time, able to raise 4,000 warriors. The Narragansetts held dominion over
the southern part of Massachusetts, particularly the county of Bristol, and Rhode
Island. The seat of the principle sachem was about Narragansett bay, and Ca-
nonicut island. They were able to arm 5,000 men. The Pawkunnawkutts were
a numerous people, and inhabited the islands of Nantucket, Martha's Vineyard,
and the neighboring shores. They resided mostly within the limits of the
Plymouth colony. They could raise 3,000 fighting men. They were often con-
federated with the Massachusetts Indians against the Narragansetts. Great num-
bers of them were sv/ept away, by an epidemical and most terrible disorder, in the
years 1612 and 1613, about six or seven years before the settlement was made
in Plymouth. The Massachusetts Indians had possession of the country around
the Massachusetts bay. Their principal sachem exercised sovereignty over
several smaller tribes. They could muster 3,000 warriors. They were frequently
in alliance with the Pawkunnawkutts and Pawtucketts, and at enmity with the
Narragansetts. A mortal sickness had almost entirely wasted them. The
Pawtuckett Indians numbered, in their most prosperous days, 3,000 " mighty
men of valor," and inhabited the country north and east of the Massachusetts,
extending into Maine and New Hampshire as far as the English settlements
reached. They had jurisdiction over smaller tribes. Sickness had also greatly
reduced their numbers. In fifty years after the country was settled by the
English, their number was but about 250 men besides women and children.

All these nations were sitting in darkness and the shadow of death. Scarcely
a gleam of light from the invisible world shone on their path. The prince of
the power of the air led them captive at his will. They paid some kind of

1832.] LABORS OF ELIOT. 199

adoration to the sun and moon and other material objects. They were held in
most profound bondage to a system of conjuring-, or of professed intercourse
with the evil spirit. It is truly affecting to see their wretchedness at the periods
of the sweeping- mortality referred to — all their miserable refuges utterly failing
them before the fell destroyer ; whole nations sinking at once into the grave,
cold and cheerless.

It was the contemplation of their sad and miserable condition which awakened
the benevolent feelings of John Eliot. He was educated at the university of
Cambridge in England, came to Boston in 1631, and Avas settled as teacher of
the church in Roxbury, on the 5th of November, 1632. In the year 1646^ when
a little past forty-one years of age, Mr. Eliot commenced in earnest the work of
learning the Indian language. The first place, in which he began to preach to
the Indians, was Nonantum, (now the east part of Newton,) near Watertown
mill, upon the south side of Charles river, about four or five miles from his own
house. In this place resided Waban, one of the principal chiefs. " His man-
ner of teaching them," says Gookin, " was first to begin with prayer, and then
to preach briefly upon a suitable portion of Scripture ; afterwards to admit the-
Indians to propound questions ; — and divers of them had a faculty to frame hard
and difficult questions touching something then spoken, or some other matter in
religion, tending to their illumination ; — which questions Mr. Eliot, in a grave
and Christian manner, did endeavor to resolve and answer to their satisfaction."
His efforts were soon attended with considerable success. Another lecture was
established by him for the benefit of the Indians, who lived at Neponset, a
place about four miles south of his house, in the bounds of Dorchester. Among
these Indians were several persons of intelligence and sobriety. At Nonantum,
Waban became a very zealous and efficient helper of Mr. Eliot. Besides
preaching, he compiled tAvo catechisms, in the Indian tongue, containing the-
principles of the Christian religion. These he communicated to the Indians
gradually, a few questions at a time, according to their capacity to receive
them. The questions were propounded at one lecture, and answered at the
next. He encouraged the children to commit the answers to memory, by giving
them an apple, or a small biscuit. In this way he won their affections to him-
self, and to the truths which he taught. Many of the Indians became thoroughly
imbued with the facts and doctrines of the Christian religion, and were able
readily to answer any question of the catechism. Great numbers of them
adopted the practice of praying in their families, morning and evening. These
labors of Mr. Eliot were of the most disinterested character. For a long time
he received no salary or reward whatever. The motives which influenced him,
as he declared to Mr. Gookin, were first, the glory of God, in the conversion of
some of these poor, desolate souls ; secondly, his compassion and ardent affec-
tion to them, as of mankind in their great blindness and ignorance ; thirdly, and
not the least, to endeavor, so far as in him lay, the accomplishment and fulfilling
the covenant and promise, which the people of New England made to the king,
when he granted their charters — namely, that one great end of their emigration
to the new world, was to communicate the gospel unto the native Indians.

His great work of translating the Bible into the Indian language was the
means of drawing the attention of the Society in England for Propagating the
Gospel. This Society immediately assumed the expense of printing it, as well
as the Catechisms, Psalms, Primers, Grammars, Practice of Piety, Baxter's Call,
and other books, which Eliot composed or translated. They also erected a
building at Cambridge, at an expense of between three and four hundred pounds.
This building could accommodate about twenty scholars with lodging rooms.
Much pains were taken to fit the Indian youth for usefulness, by public educa-
tion, but the efforts were not very successful. Only two individuals resided at
tlie college, and but one received his degree, the other having unhappily per-
ished on a voyage to Martha's Vineyard. Mr. Eliot took great care that schools
should be planted among the praying Indians. Some persons he taught him-
self, so that they might be instructers of others.

In order to provide for the proper government of the Indians, and to extend
among them the arts of civilization, the General Court of Massachusetts, at the
instance of Mr. Eliot, appointed some of the most prudent and pious Indians, in

200 SUCCESS OF THE GOSPEL AMONG THE INDIANS. [FeB.

every Indian village that had received the gospel, to be rulers and magistrates
among them, and to superintend their affairs, both civil and criminal. The
Court also appointed one of the English magistrates, to unite with the chief of
their rulers, and to hold a higher court among them. The first individual
appointed to this office was Gen. Daniel Gookin, author of the Historical Collec-
tions. This took place in 1756. Gookin was at first a planter in Virginia, but
preferred to spend his days in New England. He became a freeman of Massa-
chusetts in 1644. " He had formerly," says Johnson, " been a Kentish soldier,
and a very forward man to advance martial discipline, and withal the truths of
Christ." Soon after he Avrote his Collections, the harmony which had long sub-
sisted between the English and Indians, was interrupted. The General Court
of Massachusetts passed several severe laws against them; and the Indians of
Natick, and other places, who had subjected themselves to the English govern-
ment, were hurried down to Long Island, in the harbor of Boston, where they
remained all winter, and endured inexpressible hardships. Mr. Eliot had firm-
ness enough to stem the popular current. But the only magistrate, who op-
posed the people in their rage against the wretched natives, was Mr. Gookin ;
in consequence of which, he exposed himself to the reproaches of the other
magistrates, and to the insults of the populace as he passed the streets. Gookin
bore it calmly, and soon recovered the confidence of the people. " He knew
more about the Indians," says Rev. Dr. John Eliot, "than all the other magis-
trates." He used to accompany Eliot in his visits of mercy to the Indians, and
act as a kind and faithful counsellor, rectifying disorders, hearing appeals from
the Indian courts, and in many ways promoting their happiness. He died so
poor, that Mr. Eliot requested the Hon. Robert Boyle, to bestow ten pounds
upon his widow.

The following facts will show the general results of Mr. Eliot's labors. The
first town of praying Indians in Massachusetts, was Natick, eighteen miles
southwest from Boston. It had twenty-nine families, and about one hundred
and forty-five persons. The town was regularly laid out into streets, had a fort,
and a house for public worship. " In a corner of this house Mr. Eliot had an
apartment partitioned off, with a bed and bedstead in it." A church was formed
in 1660. In 1670 there were between sixty and seventy communicants. It is
here to be observed that the praying Indians were not all members of the
churches, but included all serious Indians, who Avere inquirers or catechumens.

The following interesting anecdote is related of an Indian youth, who died at
Natick, at the age of eleven years. This child heard Mr. Eliot preach, on a
certain occasion, Avhen the ordinance of baptism was to be administered to some
children, whose parents had joined the church. In the course of his remarks,
Mr. Eliot said that baptism was Christ's mark, which he ordered to be set upon
his lambs, and that it was a manifest token of Christ's love to the offspring of
his people, to set this mark upon them. The child took special notice of this
passage, and often solicited his father and mother that one or both of them
would endeavor to join the church, that he might be marked for one of Christ's
lambs before he died. Not long after the mother and father united with the
church, and the lad was baptized. He greatly rejoiced that he was marked for
one of Christ's lambs ; and now said to his father and mother, that he was wil-
ling to die. This event shortly after took place, and the " little one " was, doubt-
less, gathered into the heavenly fold of his Redeemer. Mr. Eliot, in order to
prepare young men to explain and apply the Scriptures, established a lecture
among them in logic and theology, once in two weeks, during the summer. A
number of individuals were thus prepared to speak methodically and with much
propriety. This was a kind of seminary for all the other towns.

Another place where Eliot labored was Pakemitt, in the limits of the present
town of Stoughton, about fourteen miles from Boston. Here Mr. John Eliot
Jr. preached once a fortnight. In its most flourishing state it contained tAvelve
families, and sixty souls. Here were several Indians of much ability, Avho were
employed as teachers.

The third town of praying Indians was Hassanamessett, in the present town
of Grafton, thirty-eight miles from Boston, containing about sixty souls. There
were sixteen persons connected with the church, and about thirty baptized per-

183^.] RELIGIOUS STATE OF T/Ii: INDIANS. 201

Bons, The church had a pastor, ruling elder, and deacon, all exemplary men,
and Indians.

About thirty miles from Boston was the fourth town of praying- Indians,
Okommackamesit, or Marlborough, containing about fifty souls. They owned
about six thousand acres of land. Wamesit, the fifth praying town, was on
Concord river, twenty miles from Boston, in the present limits of Tewksbury,
and contained about seventy-five souls. Nashobah, the sixth town, was situated
betweeen Chelmsford, Lancaster, Groton, and Concord, about twenty-five miles
northwest from Boston. It contained about fifty souls. It seems that the vice
of drunkenness very much prevailed in this town. Gookin says, " I have often
seriously considered what course to take to restrain this beastly sin among them,
but hitherto cannot reach it." Magunkaquog, or Hopkinton, twenty-four miles
from Boston, was the seventh town. It was a flourishing plantation. There
were resident about eight members of the church established at Natick, and
fifteen baptized persons.

The above seven were the principal towns of praying Indians. In addition, Mr.
Eliot, accompanied by Mr, Gookin, the Aaron and Moses of this most benevolent
work, used to visit the Indians, at Avhat are now the towns of Oxford, Dudley,
Ward, Uxbridge, Brookfield, and Woodstock in Connecticut. At all these places
were more or less praying Indians. Indians were in the habit of proceeding
from Natick and elsewhere, to teach in these then distant settlements.

Thus there were fourteen towns and two churches of praying Indians, and, as
Gookin says, about eleven hundred souls who yielded obedience to the gospeh

The example and labors of Mr. Eliot were the means of turning the attentidii
of benevolent men in other portions of New England, to the hapless condition
of the Indians. In the colony of Plymouth, it pleased God to excite Mr. Richard
Bourne, of Sandwich, to engage in the enterprize. He acquired a good know-
ledge of the Indian language, and was indefatigable in his eflTorts. Mr. John
Cotton, of Plymouth, also engaged with much zeal in the work. In the year
1685, the praying Indians in this colony amounted to fourteen hundred and.
thirty-nine, besides boys and girls under twelve years of age, who were sup-
posed to be more than three times that number. In the year 1693, there were;
within the limits of Eastham, five hundred and five adult Indians, to whom Mr^
Treat preached ; two hundred and fourteen adults^ besides wanderers, at Marsh-
pee, and places adjacent, under the care of Mr. Rowland Cotton, minister of
Sandwich ; one hundred and eighty Indians, to whom Mr. Thomas Tupper
preached ; and five hundred more under the care of Mr. Cotton, of Plymouth.
Of these Indians, Mr. Bourne remarks, "There is good hope of divers of thera^
some of them being lately dead, having given a good testimony of their being
in the faith ; and so lifting up their souls to Christ, as their Saviour and' their
all in all ; as divers of the well affected English know, and have been present
among some of them, who departed this life."

" As concerning the messengers that were present, when the church was
gathered, there were present our honored governor, with divers of the magis-
trates ; there were also seven of the leading elders, with the messengers of their
respective churches ; besides, I suppose, five hundred people ; some of the chief
of them declaring their satisfaction and s>pprobation ©f the present work at
that time." ^

At Martha's Vineyard, the gospel #ks preached with great efficiency and
perseverance. The Mayhews will be had in everlasting remembrance.

Mr. Thomas Mayhew, senior, came over to New England, as a merchant, very-
soon after the settlement. Meeting with disappointments in his business, he
purchased a farm in Watertown, and in 1641, procured of Sir Ferd'inando-
Gorges, a grant or patent for Martha's Vineyard, Nantucket, and Elizabeth
Isles, in order to establish on them an English settlement. In 1642, he sent his
only son, Thomas Mayhew, Jr., a scholar, about twenty-one years of age, with
some other persons, to the Vineyard. They established themselves on the
eastern side. Mr. Thomas Mayhew, senior, soon followed, and became gover-
nor of the plantation. His soa, who had been educated at Cambridge, was in-

* Morton's New England's Meraoriial.

VOL. IV. 26

202 LABORS OP THE MAYHEWS. [FeB. |

vited to be the minister. "But his English flock," says Prince, '• being small,
the sphere was not large enough for so bright a star to move in. With great
compassion he beheld the wretched natives, who were several thousands on those
islands, perishing in utter ignorance of the true God and eternal life, laboring
under strange delusions, enchantments, and panic fears of devils whom they
most passionately Avorshipped. But God, who had ordained him an Evangelist
for the conversion of these Indian Gentiles, stirred him up with an holy zeal
and resolution, to labor for their illumination and deliverance. He first en-
deavors to get acquainted with them, and then earnestly applied himself to learn
their language. He treated them in a condescending and friendly manner.
He denied himself, and did his utmost to oblige and help them. He took all
occasions to insinuate and show the sincere and tender love and good will he
bare them ; and as he grew in their acquaintance and affection, he proceeded to
express his great concern and pity for their immortal souls. He told them of
their deplorable condition under the power of malicious devils, who not only
kept them in ignorance of those earthly good things, Avhich might render their
lives, in this world, much more comfortable, but of those also, which might bring
them to eternal happiness in the world to come."

The first Indian who embraced Christianity was Hiacoomes, a man of a sober,
thoughtful, and ingenuous spirit. This was in 1643. Mr. Mayhew used to invite
him to his house every Lord's day evening, gave him a clear account of the
nature of the Christian religion, and speedily brought him to an intelligent and
resolute adherence to it. A mortal sickness which prevailed in 1G45, and which
was much more fatal in its ravages with the heathen than with the praying
Indians, was the means of considerably extending the gospel. Two or three of
the principal chiefs listened to Mr. Mayhew with much seriousness. In 1646,
Mr. Mayhew was invited to hold a public meeting, so that he might be to them,
as the sachem expressed it, " as one that stands by a running river, filling many
vessels ; even so shall he fill us with everlasting knowledge." This public meet-
ing was continued once a fortnight, with manifest good effects. At one assem-
bly twelve young men declared that they would go "in God's way." At another
of these meetings, composed of praying and pagan Indians, the question in regard
to the truth of Christianity came into a fierce debate. The interrogation was
boldly made, Who is there that does not fear the poivows 7 It was replied that
there was not a man who does not. Numerous instances of their power to hurt
and to kill were alleged. At length Hiacoomes arose, and declared, with great
firmness, that though the poivows might hurt those who feared them, yet he
believed and trusted in the great God of heaven and earth, and therefore all the
powows together could do him no harm, and he feared them not. Hiacoomes fol-
lowed this intrepid declaration with earnest prayer and preaching to the whole
multitude. In the course of his remarks, he mentioned " forty-five or fifty sins
committed among them, and as many contrary duties neglected ; which so amazed
and touched their consciences, that at the end of the meeting, there were tiventy-
hvo Indians who resolved against those evils, and to walk with God, and attend
his word." Upon this advantage, Mr. Mayhew redoubled his diligence. He
spared himself neither by night nor by day. He travelled and lodged in their
smoky wigwams. He usually spent a great part of the night "in relating the
ancient stories of God, in the Scriptures, which were very surprising and enter-
taining to them, and other discourse vv^hich he conceived most proper. He pro-
posed such things to their consideration as he thought important, fairly resolved
their subtle objections, and told them they might plainly see, it was purely in good
will to them, from whom he could expect no reward, that he spent so much time
and pains, and endured so much cold and wet, fatigue and trouble. Mr. May-
hew, indeed, counted all things loss for the sake of preaching the gospel to these
poor wanderers. In order to support his wife and three small children, he was
obliged to labor with his own hands, not having half the yearly income, which
some common laborers enjoyed.

About the middle of October, 1651, there were 199 men, women, and children,
who had professed themselves to be worshippers of the one living and true God.
Two meetings were held, every Sabbath, and the services were conducted by
Indians. A school was also established, in which were collected about thirty

1832.] INDIANS ON Martha's vineyard. 203

scholars. By the end of 1C52 there were 282 Indians, besides children, who had
renounced the worship of false gods, and eight of the poivows had forsaken their
trade. In three or four years the number of praying Indians was greatly
increased.

In 1(j57, Mr. MayhoAV sailed for England, to give a particular account of the
Indians to the Society for Propagating the Gospel, and to others. But neither
the ship nor any of the passengers were heard of more !

He was so affectionately beloved and esteemed by the Indians, that they could
not easily bear his absence so far as Boston, before they longed for his return ;
and for many years after his departure, he was seldom named without tears. The
place on the way-side, where he solemnly took leave of his poor and distressed
people, was remembered with sorrow by all that generation.

His excellent and venerable father, Mr. Thomas Mayhew, senior, was not at all
disheartened by the sad loss of his son. He went once every week to some of
the Indian plantations. When nearly sixty years old, he set himself with
unwearied diligence to learn their difficult language, and, though a governor, was
not ashamed to become a preacher. He sometimes travelled nearly twenty miles
on foot, througli the woods, to preach and visit. In a few years, with the assist-
ance of the pious Indians, the gospel was carried to the west end of the island, till
then in darkness ; so that Martha's Vineyard and Nantucket could both be called
Christian. There were then on these islands about 3,000 adult Indians. The
venerable Mayhew lived till he was more than ninety-two years of age, perse-
vering till the very close of his life, in his labors of love. He was succeeded by
his grandson, Mr. John Mayhew, who followed closely in the steps of his father
and grandfather. He died on the 3d of February, 1G89, in the 16th year of his
ministry, and in the 37th of his age, in joyful hope of eternal life, persuaded, as
he said, that God would not place him with those after death in whose company
iie could take no delight in his life-time."

His eldest son, Mr. Experience Mayhew, on the death of his father, entered on
the same field of labor. He preached to the Indians for more than thirty-
two years. In 1702, Dr. Cotton Mather thus writes, "That an hopeful and
worthy young man, Mr. Experience Mayhew, must now have the justice done
him of this character, that in the evangelical service among the Indians, there
was no man that exceeds this Mr. Mayhew, if there be any that equals him."
This Avas at a time when there were more than thirty Christian assemblies, and
3,000 praying Indians. By the request of the commissioners in England, of the
Society before mentioned, Mr. Mayhew made a new Indian version of the Psalms,
and the Gospel of John.

Mr. Mayhew spent a life protracted several years beyond fourscore in the ser-
vice of Christ among the Indians. In 1727, he published an octavo volume, in which
he gives an account of more than thirty Indian ministers, and about eighty Indian
men, women, and children, who resided within the limits of Martha's Vineyard.
His son, Zacheus Mayhew, was employed by the Massachusetts Society for
Promoting the Gospel among the Indians and others, in North America, till his
death in 1803. In 1720, there were in the Vineyard, six small villages, contain-
ing about one hundred and fifty-five families, and about eight hundred souls.
Each of these villages was supplied with an Indian preacher. Nearly all the
remnants of these Indians have now disappeared.

On the island Nantucket, in 1674, there were three toAvns of praying Indians,
containing about 300 individuals, one church, and 30 communicants.

The aggregate number of praying Indians in 1674, has been estimated as fol-
lows :

In Massachusetts, principally under Mr. Eliot's care, .... 1,100

In Plymouth, under Mr, Bourne, 530

In Plymouth, under Mr. Cotton, 170

On the island Nantucket, 300

On Martha's Vineyard and Chappequiddick, under the May hews, 1 ,500

3,600
In 1698, the Rev. Grindal Rawson and the Rev. Samuel Danforth visited the
several plantations of Indians in Massachusetts, and made report to the commis-r

204 NOTICES OF THE RELIGIOUS DECLENSION. [Feb.

sioners of the Society for Propagating the Gospel. They reported thirty distinct
assemblies of Indians, which they visited, having thirty-six teachers, five school-
masters, and twenty rulers. The whole number of Indians under this arrange-
ment, was 3,080. Of this aggregate number, 1,290 Avere in that part of Massachu-
setts which was formerly Plymouth colony, 1,585 were on the islands of Nan-
tucket, Martha's Vineyard, Chappequiddick, and the Elizabeth islands, and 205
only in the other parts of Massachusetts, which exhibited 1,100 in Mr. Gookin's
account in 1674. All the rulers, teachers, and school-masters above named,
were Indians. The teachers Avere, however, occasionally assisted by the neigh-
boring clergy, and several of them Avere employed as school-masters. The
commissioners gave a favorable opinion, generally, of the improvement and
manners of the Indians, of their sobriety, decent dress, and proficiency in reading
and Avriting. These facts show conclusively the blessed results of the labors of
Eliot, the MayheAvs, and their coadjutors. A few efforts were made in Con-
necticut and Rhode Island by the Rev. Messrs. A, Pierson, James Fitch, Roger
Williams and others, but without great success.

We now proceed to exhibit the religious state of the country during the period
of fifty-eight years, from 1662 to 1720. We shall, in the first place, bring for-
ward testimony in proof of the lamentable decline of vital godliness ; then fur-
nish some statements of the partial revivals of religion which took place in dif-
ferent portions of New England ; and complete our review of this period with
some general observations.

The Rev. Thomas Prince, in one of his sermons, thus remarks. " This won-
derful Avork of the grace of God, begun in England, and brought over hither, was
carried on while the greater part of the first generation lived, for about thirty
years. And then the second generation rising up and growing thick on the
stage ; a little after 1660, there began to appear a decay. And this increased to
1670, when it grew very visible and threatening, and Avas generally complained
of, and bewailed bitterly among them ; and yet much more to 1680, when but
few of the first generation remained."

Mr. Stoughton, afterwards deputy governor, in an election sermon in 1668,
thus pours forth his lamentations. "The death and removal of the Lord's eminent
servants, in .one rank and in another, this also hath manifested the lie in many of
us. Whilst they lived, their piety and zeal, their light and life, their counsels and
authority, their examples and awe kept us right, and drew us on in the Avays of God,
to profess and practice the best things ; but now that they are dead and gone,
ah, hoAv doth the unsoundness, the rottenness and hypocrisy of too many amongst
us make itself knoAvn, as it was with Joash after the death of Jehoida." The Rev.
Thomas Walley, of Barnstable, in a sermon before the General Court of the
Plymouth colony, in 1669, has the folloAving sentence. "Are we not this day
making graves of all our blessings and comforts ? Have Ave not reason to expect
that ere long our mourners will go up and down and say. How is NeAv England
fallen ! The land, that Avas a land of holiness, hath lost her holiness ; that Avas a land
of righteousness, hath lost her righteousness ; that was aland of peace, hath lost
her peace ; that Avas a land of liberty, hath lost her liberty, and is in sore bon-
dage !" The Rev. Samuel Danforth, of Roxbury, in 1670, says, "Is not the tem-
per, complexion, and countenance of the churches strangely altered ? Doth not
a careless, remiss, flat, dry, cold, dead frame of spirit grow upon us secretly,
strongly, prodigiously. They that have ordinances are as though they had none ;
they that have the word, as though they had it not ; they that pray, as though
they prayed not ; they that receive the sacraments, as though they received
them not -, and they that are exercised in the holy things, using them by the by
as matters of ceremony." The venerable Dr. Increase Mather, in a treatise,
printed in 1676, thus remarks. "Prayer is needful on this account, in that con-
versions are become rare in this age of the world. They that have their thoughts
exercised in discerning things of this nature, have had sad apprehensions with
reference unto this matter, — that the work of conversion hath been at a great
stand in the world. Clear, sound conversions are not frequent in some congre-
gations. The body of the rising generation is a poor, perishing, unconverted,
and, except the Lord pour down his Spirit, an undone generation. Many that

1832.] MEETING OF THE SYNOD. 205

are profane, drunkards, lascivious, scoffers at the power of godliness, despisers of
those that are good, disobedient. Others, that are only civil, and outwardly con-
formed to good order, by reason of their education, but never knew what the
new birth means." In 1683, the Rev. Samuel Torrey, of Weymouth, in the
election sermon, says, "Oh, the many symptoms of death, that are upon our reli-
gion. Consider we then how much it is dying respecting the very being of it,
by the general failure of the work of conversion ; whereby only it is that religion
is propagated, continued, and upheld in being among any people. As convert-
ing work doth cease, so doth religion die away, though more insensibly, yet most
irrecoverably. How much religion is dying in the hearts of sincere Christians,
iby their declensions in grace, holiness, and the power of godliness." The Rev.
Samuel Willard, pastor of the South Church in Boston, and vice president of
■Harvard College, in a sermon printed in ]670, remarks : "How few thorough
-conversions are to be observed ? How scarce and seldom ? Men go from ordi-
■nance to ordinance, and from year to year, and it may be are a little awakened
jan-d affected, but how few are effectually turned from sin to God. It is to be
■hoped that there are more than we know of. This work of God is secret. How-
,ever, this is a certain observation, which may be safely made, that where there is
■no outivard conversion, charity hath no ground to proceed on to believe that
there is an inward one, for were the heart savingly changed, that would influ-
ence the life ; yea, were men pricked to the heart under ordinances, they would
cry out for help and direction, and we should hear of them." Dr. Increase
Mather, in 1702, wrote as follows : " Look into our pulpits, and see if there is
such a glory there as once there was ; New England has had teachers eminent
for learning, and no less eminent for holiness, and all ministerial accomplish-
ments. When will Boston see a Cotton and a Norton again ? When will New
England see a Hooker, a Shepard, a Mitchel, not to mention others. Look into
our civil state. Does Christ reign there as once he did ? How many churches,
how many towns are there in New England, that we may sigh over them and
say. The glory is gone."

The same excellent man, of blessed memory, in a preface to a course of ser-
mons on early piety, by some of the Boston ministers, printed in 1721, writes :
"I am now in the eighty-third year of my age, and having had an opportunity to
converse with the first planters of this country, and having been, for sixty-five
years, a preacher of the gospel, I cannot but be in the disposition of those
ancient men who had seen the foundation of the first house, and wept with a
loud voice to see what a change the Avork of the temple had upon it. I Avish it
were no other than the weakness of Horace's old man, the laudator tempoiis acti.
When I complain there is a grievous decay of piety in the land, and a leaving of
the first love, and that the beauties of holiness are not to be seen as once they
were ; a faithful Christian growing too rare a spectacle ; yea, too many are given
to change, and leave that order of the gospel, to set up, and uphold which, was
the very design of these colonies ; and the very interest of New England seems
to be changed from a religious to a worldly one. Oh ! that my head were
waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears." The same state of things existed,
perhaps not to an equal degree, in Connecticut. Dr. Trumbull says that, " the
general state of the country was greatly altered from what it was at its first set-
tlement. The people then were generally church members, and eminently pious.
They loved strict religion, and followed their ministers into the wilderness for
its sake. But with many of their children, and with others who had emigrated
into the country, it was not so."

In September, 1769, by recommendation of the General Court, a synod of
ministers, elders, and delegates, from various churches in Massachusetts, con-
vened in Boston, to consider the deplorable declension in morals and religion,
and to devise means for a reformation. Rev. Pres. Oakes, and Rev. John Sher-
man were appointed moderators. A day of fasting and prayer was solemnly
observed by the synod. A committee was named to draw up the opinions of
the assembly ; which being done, it was repeatedly read over, and each para-
graph distinctly weighed. The whole was then unanimously adopted. The
General Court, in the following October, " commended it unto the serious con-
sideration of all the churches and people in the jurisdiction, enjoining and

206 MEASURES OF THE SYNOD. [FeB.

requiring- all persons, in their respective capacities, to a careful and diligent refor-
mation of all those provoking evils mentioned therein, according to the true
intent thereof, that so the anger and displeasure of God, many ways mani-
fested, might be averted, and his favor and blessing obtained." The principal
evils enumerated by the synod, were the following: A great and visible decay
of the power of godliness among many professors of religion ; communion with
God, especially in secret, much neglected ; pride, manifested in a refusal to sub-
mit to the appointments and ordinances of God ; contention, &c.; neglect of
church fellowship and other divine institutions ; irreverent behavior in the wor-
ship of God ; Sabbath breaking in various ways, and a careless and heartless
manner of performing the duties of the Sabbath. Many families do not pray to
God morning and evening, and many more where the Scriptures are not daily
read. '''■Most of the evils,^^ say the synod, " that abound among us proceed from
defects as to family government.''^ Censoriousness, tale-bearing, law-suits. Much
intemperance. The heathenish and idolatrous practice of health-drinking is too
frequent. "And not English, but Indians have been debauched by those who call
themselves Christians, who have put their bottles to them and made them drunk
also. There are more temptations and occasions unto that sin, publicly allowed
of, than any necessity doth require, the proper end of taverns, &c. being the
entertainment of strangers. Church members frequent public houses, to the
dishonor of the gospel." Other notorious breaches of the ten commandments
were enumerated. Violation of truth; inordinate love of the world; want of
public spirit. Hence schools of learning and other public concerns are in a lan-
guishing state. Opposition to a reformation, in some cases, bitter and long con-
tinued. Sins against the gospel. Sins, which were formerly acknowledged,
not repented of nor forsaken.

But enough has been quoted to prove that there had been a melancholy
declension from the days of the first fathers. The fine gold was changed. The
peculiar people, with whom God had established his covenant, and whom he had
blessed in a most wonderful manner, had become like the other nations, weary
of the service of their Benefactor and Redeemer.

Notwithstanding, the aspect of the country was not one of unmingled gloom.
There are some circumstances, which refresh and gladden the observer, as he
casts his eye over these years. The Holy Spirit, in his renovating poAver, was
not withdrawn entirely from the pleasant land of our fathers. The tears and
prayers which had been poured out by Shepard, and Mitchel, by Clap, and Brews-
ter, and Rogers, and Richard Mather, and thousands of others, were numbered in
heaven, and the second and the third generation felt the benefit of them.
Increase Mather, and many others of kindred spirit, still lifted up their voice of
warning and entreaty.

The synod before mentioned, and which was termed the " Reforming Synod,"
recommended the adoption of several measures to promote a reformation.
"Those in the higher ranks in society should first reform themselves of all which
was amiss. None ought to be admitted to the communion without making a
personal and public profession of their faith and repentance, either verbally or in
some other way. The discipline of the church was to be immediately revived,
and to be thoroughly and perseveringly attended to. The utmost endeavors
were to be used to seek a full supply of officers in the church. " The defect of
these churches on these accounts is very lamentable, there being in most of the
churches only one teaching officer, for the burden of the whole congregation to
lie upon. Civil magistrates were to take care that proper maintenance and sup-
port be provided for the ministers of religion. "Effectual care," say the synod,
"should be taken respecting schools of learning. The interest of religion and
good literature have been wont to rise and fall together. When New England
was poor, and we were but few in number, comparatively, there was a spirit to
encourage learning, and the college was full of students, whom God hath made
blessings, not only in this but in other lands ; but it is deeply to be lamented that
now when we are become many, and more able than at our beginnings, that
society, and other inferior schools are in such a languishing state. Wherefore,
as we desire that reformation and religion should flourish, it concerns us to

1832.] REFORMATION OP MORALS. 207

endeavor that both tlie college, and all other schools of learning-, in every place,
be duly inspected and encouraged."

The main thing, however, recommended by this venerable assembly was, that
all church members should renew their covenant, solenmly promising as churches
and as individuals to abstain from all sin, to bo more entirely the Lord's, and to
strive for a general and thorough reformation of all which was wrong. All these
things were to be done in a spirit of entire dependence on God, and Avith earnest
prayers to the Great Head of the Church for his enlightening and sanctifying
grace.

It is gratifying to learn that these measures were followed by happy
results. " Very remarkable," says Cotton Mather, " was the blessing of God upon
the churches, which renewed their covenant, not only by a great advancement in
the holiness of the people, but also by a great addition of converts unto their fellow-
ship." It was customary to observe days of preparatory fasting and prayer. This
was followed by a general meeting, " whereat a vast confluence of their neigh-
bors were usually present; on this day, the minister of the place having prayed
and preached suitably to the occasion, proceeded then to read the covenant ;
whereunto the assent of the churches was then expressed, by the brethren lift-
ing up their hands, and by the women only standing up ; and, though in some
churches none but the communicants, yet in others, those also which we call the
children of the church, were actively concerned in these transactions. But
ordinarily, in the afternoon, some other minister prayed and preached, and incul-
cated the covenant obligations ; and many thousands of spectators will testify,
that they never saw the special presence of the great God our Saviour, more
notably discovered, than in the solemnities of these opportunities."

In these praise -Avorthy efforts to effect a reformation, the people of Massa-
chusetts were followed by the inhabitants of Connecticut and Plymouth. The
civil fathers and the ministers held mutual consultations. The ministers drew up
the result of these deliberations, and the magistrates recommended them to the
consideration of the people. Some clergymen reduced these instructions into a
catechetical form, and propounded them to the children of their congregations.
The General Court of Massachusetts issued an instrument, in March, 1689,
enjoining upon all civil officers the execution of the laAvs, and earnestly recom-
mending to all the people a ready compliance and co-operation.

In 1705, there was another partial reformation. A minister of Boston, in
November of that year, thus writes: "Our societies for the suppression of disor-
ders, increase and prosper in this toAvn ; there are two more such societies added
unto the former ; there are also religious societies without number in this
country, that meet at proper times, to pray together, and repeat sermons, and
forward one another in the fear of God. In some towns of this county, the min-
isters who furnish themselves with a society for the suppression of disorders,
hardly find any notorious disorders to be suppressed. But then their societies
are helpful unto them in doing abundance of good for the advancement of serious
religion in the neighborhood, and to make their ministry much more profitable in
the weekly exercise of it."

Rev. Samuel Danforth, of Taunton, son of Rev. Samuel Danforth, of Roxbury,
thus writes in February, 1705: " We are much encouraged by an unusual and
amazing impression, made by God's Spirit on all sorts among us, especially on
young men and women. It is almost incredible how many visit me with
discoveries of the extreme distress of mind they are in about their spiritual con-
dition. And the young men, instead of their merry meetings, are now forming
themselves into regular meetings for prayer, repetition of sermons, signing the
same orders, which I obtained, some years ago, a copy of, from the young men's
meeting in the north of Boston." A few days afterwards he writes, "We
gave liberty to all men and women, from sixteen years old and upAvards, to act
with us, (in signing the reformation-covenant, as it was called); and had three
hundred names given in to list under Christ, against the sins of the times.* The
whole acted with such tears of gravity and good affection, as would affect an

*The practice of giving personal pledges, and of forming associations for the suppression of vice, it
seems, is not a new thing. The more we search into the records of the former days, the more we shall find
that wise and benevolent men lived before our generation.

5i08 PARTIAL REVIVALS OF RELIGION, [FeB.

heart of stone. Parents weeping- for joy, seeing- their children give their names
to Christ. And we had several children of the church, in the neighboring towns,
who came and joined with us in it* We have a hundred more that will yet bind
themselves in the covenant, that were then detained from meeting. Let God
have the glory. Yesterday, fourteen were propounded to the church : some for
full communion; other for baptism, being adult persons. I have little time to
think of worldly matters ; scarce time to study sermons ; as I used to do. I
think sometimes that the time of the pouring out of the Spirit upon all flesh, may
be at the door."

The Rev. Jonathan Edwards, of Northarrjpton, in some accounts of a revival
of religion in Northampton, has the following paragraphs. "I am the third min-
ister that has been settled in this town ; the Rev. Mr. Eleazar Mather, who was^
the first, was ordained in July, 166L He was one whose heart was much in his
work, abundant in labors for the good of precious souls. He had the high
esteem and great love of his people, and was blessed Avith no sm.all success.
The Rev. Solomon Stoddard, who succeeded him, came first to the town, the
November after the death of Mr. Mather, but was not ordained till September,
1672. He died Feb. 1, 1729. So that he continued in the work of the ministry
here, from his first coming to town, nearly sixty years. And as he was eminent
and renowned for his gifts and grace, so he was blessed, from the beginnings
with extraordinary success in his ministry, in the conversion of many souls. He
had five harvests, as he called them. The first was about the year 1679 ; the
second in 1683 ; the third in 1696 ; the fourth in 1712 ; the fifth in 1718. Some
of these times were much more remarkable than others, and the in-gathering of
souls more plentiful. Those that occurred in 1683, in 1696, and in 1718, were
much greater than either the first or the last; but in each of them, I have heard
my grandfather say, the greater part of the young people in the town seemed
to be mainly concerned for their eternal salvation."

The following paragraph relates to the town of Windham, in Connecticut:
"God hath been pleased to make him (the Rev. Samuel Whiting, ordained Dec.
4, 1700) a very rich blessing among them, and doubtless many will have reason to
bless God forever in that their lot hath been cast to dwell under his ministry.
He hath seen the town flourishing to that degree, that in this short space of
time, (thirty years,) two other societies are already sprung out therefrom."

Notwithstanding the reformations in morals, and the partial revivals of reli-
gion, which took place during the period under review, it is very evident that
New England in 1720, and New England in 1640, were exceedingly altered.
There had been manifestly a sad degeneracy. In looking for the causes of this
melancholy change, we find among the most prominent, the difference in the
nature of the population. New England had lost, in some measure, that homoge-
neousness of character, which was her glory and her strength in the first period.
Difficulties in the middle and southern colonies had been the occasion of some
emigration to New England, from those quarters. A considerable number from
France, Ireland, and other countries of Europe, had removed to New England,
while the emigrants from the parent seat, Old England, were actuated, in many
instances, by other motives than those which animated the early fathers. It was
not so much to enjoy an asylum of rest from religious persecution, nor to diff'use
the gospel among the aborigines of these western regions, as it v/as to escape
from the civil wars of the first Charles, and the proscriptions of the second, or
what was Averse, from the deserved execution of civil penalties. The great
body of the inhabitants of these States Avere, indeed, descended from the old
stock. But there was a considerable admixture of " aliens and foreigners," rest-
less, impatient of civil or religious discipline, and frequently embroiling the
magistrates and ministers in controversies, alike destructive to civil prosperity,
and religious improvement. In addition to this, "several of the most consider-
able colonists, and many of the ministers, had returned to England."

Another principal cause of the religious declension was the stormy political
aspect of the country. The whole period, from 1662 to 1720, was one of fre-
quent and violent change. For nearly the first half of this period, Charles II.
was on the British throne, " a prince, who was a traitor to the liberties of Eng-
land, selfish, beyond the semblance of benevolence, and voluptuous, without the

1832.] STATE OF THE COUNTRY. 209

decency of shame. His reign was disaster. His death was infamy." This
prince was the lawful sovereign of such men as the Winthrops, the Rogerses,
the Winslows, the Mathers of New England. To his court, licentious and
debauched almost beyond Babylonian or Corinthian precedent, the people of
New England were compelled to apply for rights, and privileges, and charters.
James H., who succeeded Charles, and who reigned from 1685 to 1688, was a
better seaman than king, and was deposed to the joy of all parties. The reigns
of William HI. and of Anne, which occupied nearly all of the remainder of the
period, though in many respects prosperous, and though, to some extent, bene-
ficial to the colonies, were still involved in almost constant wars. The relation
of the following facts will show the extremely uiisettled state of the country.

In 1663, Charles issued a commission empowering Col. Richard Nichols, Sir
Robert Carr, George Cartwright, and Samuel Maverick, Esquires, to "hear and
determine complaints and appeals, in all causes, as well military, as criminal and
civil," within New England ; and to proceed in all things for settling the peace
and security of the country. In 1665, the commissioners appeared in Massa-
chusetts, and began to execute their important trust. Their efforts were firmly
resisted by the General Court. Thus commenced a long and angry controversy
between the colony and the mother country. Lord Clarendon said that the
"colonies had already become hardened into republics." In 1675, the memora-
ble war between Philip, king of the Wampanoag Indians, and the New England
colonies, began. It closed in 1676. In this short but most terrible war,
600 of the inhabitants of New England, composing its principal strength, were
either killed in battle, or murdered by the enemy ; 12 or 13 towns were entirely
destroyed ; and about 600 buildings, chiefly dwelling-houses, were burnt. In'
addition to these calamities, a large debt had been contracted, and a Vast quan-
tity of goods, cattle, and other property had been destroyed. Nearly every
eleventh family had been burned out, and an eleventh part of the militia
throughout New England had been slain in battle. A great part of the inhab-
itants were in mourning. There were but few which had not lost a relative.

In 1684, the charter of Massachusetts was declared to be forfeited, in the
court of chancery in England; and the liberties of the people seized into the
king's hands. Under this charter, the colony had enjoyed fifty-five years of liberty
and prosperity, though for a few of the last years, the threatened invasion of the
privileges which it secured, was the occasion of great distress. In 1686, Sir
Edmund Andros came over as governor of New England. His lawless and arbi-
trary measures excited great commotion, and a determined spirit of resistance'
to his measures was avowed. The whole country was in a state of alarm. At
length, in April, 1689, Andros and about fifty other persons were seized and con-
fined, A new charter was granted by William, but it was not, in several par-
ticulars, so full and satisfactory as the old charter.

In addition to all the preceding causes of excitement, which were calculated!
to divert the minds of the people from the interests of religion, there was an
earthquake, which produced great alarm ; several extensive fires in Boston, by
one of which, £200,000 Avorth of goods was consumed ; several fatal disorders,
particularly the small pox and yellow fever ; the strange and most melancholy
infatuation in regard to witchcraft; the failure of some important expeditions
against the French possessions, &c. The minds of the people were, in fact, in
a state of anxiety and gloom, for a number of years, almost amounting to
derangement. They saw things throtrgh a discolored medium. They had felt
the first impulse of that freedom, which, in a century after, burst out into a flame,
but now they hardly knew wha^ their rights were, nor how they were to be
maintained. As it was, their minds were altogether unfitted to enter warmly
and earnestly into the spirit of Christianity.

However, in accounting for the* languishing condition of vital Christianity^
there was another cause most disastrous and long continued in its operation — '
the change in the requisitions for church-membership. The aspect of this change
on the purity of the churches has been most malign. In fact, it levelled the
enclosure between the church and the world. It destroyed the fundamental
distinction between the church, as a separated and consecrated community, and-
the mass of unbelieving men.

VOL. IV, 27

210 MANNER OF ADMISSION TO CHURCHES. [FeB.

As this is a matter of vital importance, and as its effects are yet visible, after
the lapse of a century and a half, we shall allot considerable space to the con-
sideration of it.

In 1631, at the second General Court held after the establishment of the col-
ony of Massachusetts bay, an order was passed, "that for the time to come,
none should be admitted to the freedom of the body politic, but such as were
church-members." And the tenure of church-membership, and of the enjoyment
of any church-privilege, was, at that time, that of the New Testament — satisfac-
tory evidence of regeneration. This most extraordinary law continued in opera-
tion for nearly sixty years, till the new charter, obtained from William and Mary,
abrogated it. It occasioned discontent from the beginning ; for there were,
from the first settlement, a considerable number of persons, not church-mem-
bers, who were, of course, excluded from all civil offices, and from having any
voice in elections, and yet were subject to taxation and the various burdens of
public service.'^

The careful manner in which churches were constituted, and the privileges
of church-membership granted, may be seen from the following account of the
organization of the church in Woburn. As soon as there were a competent
number to support a minister, the inhabitants considered themselves "as surely
seated, and not before, it being as unnatural for a right New England man to
live without an able ministry, as for a blacksmith to work his iron without a
fire." This people, therefore, like others, laid their "foundation stone" with
earnestly seeking the blessing of heaven in several days of fasting and prayer.

" They then took the advice of the most orthodox and able Christians, espe-
cially the ministers of the gospel, not rashly running into a church state before
they had a prospect of obtaining a pastor to feed them with the bread of life.
They soon obtained Mr. Thomas Carter of Watertown, a reverend, godly man,
apt to teach the sound and wholesome truths of Christ, to preach for them."
They were then formed into a church, after Mr. Symmes of Charlestown " had
continued in preaching and prayer about the space of four or five hours." The
other ministers present were Messrs. Cotton and Wilson of Boston, Allen of
Charlestown, Shepard and Dunster of Cambridge, Knowles of Watertown, Allen
of Dedham, Eliot of Roxbury, and Mather of Dorchester.

" After public worship, the persons intending to be formed into a church,
stood forth, one by one, before the congregation and these ministers, and con-
fessed what the Lord had done for their souls, by his Spirit, under the preaching
of the gospel, and the events of his providence, that all for themselves, might
know their faith in Christ ; the ministers or messengers present, asking such
questions as they thought proper, and when satisfied, giving them the right
hand of fellowship. Seven were thus formed into a church, who in ten years,
increased to seventy-four." A few days after, Mr. Carter was ordained pastor,
by a council, " after he had exercised in prayer and preaching the greater part
of the day." When a person desired to join the church, he visited his minister,
" declaring how the Lord had been pleased to work his conversion ;" if the min-
ister found the smallest ground of hope, he propounded him to the church, after
which some of the brethren, with the minister, examined him again, and reported
their opinion to the church. After this, all the congregation had public notice
of his design, and he " publicly declared to them the manner of his conversion."
If any were, " through bashfulness, unable to speak for edification, less was
required of them." Women were never called to speak publicly. All this was
done " to prevent the polluting of the ordinance by such as walk scandalously,
and to prevent men and women from eating and drinking their own condemna-
tion."! Such being the strictness of the terms of admission to the church, it is
very manifest that many individuals would be effectually excluded from the
privileges of freemen. For such persons, there were two alternatives ; either to
attempt to lower the terms of admission to the church, or to procure the aboli-
tion of a profession of regeneration as a test of citizenship. The latter course
was first taken. One of the assistants in the government of Massachusetts, in
1630, was William Vassal. In 1635 he settled in Scituate, in the Plymouth

* W^isner's Historical Sermons, p. 4. f Morse and Parisli's History of New England, p. 205.

1832.] CONNECTION OF CHURCH AND STATE. 211

colony. "He was a gentleman," says Hutchinson, "of a pleasant, affable dis-
position, but always opposed to the government, both in Massachusetts and
Plymouth." Scituate in Plymouth, being contiguous to Hingham in Massachu-
setts, Mr. Vassal had much influence in the latter colony'' as well as in the
former, and had laid a scheme for petitions, of such as were non-freernen, to the
courts of both colonies, and upon the petitions being refused, to apply to the Par-
liament, pretending that they were subjected to an arbitrary power. The two
first of the Massachusetts' petitioners were Samuel Maverick and Robert Child.
Maverick was a freeman before the law confining freedom to such only as
were members of churches was in force, but being an Episcopalian, had never
been in office. Child was a young man who had studied law at Padua in Italy.
The substance of their petition was, that civil liberty and freedom might be
forthwith granted to all truly English, and that all members of the church of
England or Scotland, not scandalous, might be admitted to the privileges of the
churches of New England ; or, if these civil and religious liberties were refused,
that they might be freed from the heavy taxes imposed upon them, and from the
impresses made of them or their children or servants in the war ; and if they
failed of redress there, they should be under the necessity of making application
to Parliament, who they believed would answer their prayer.

The court and a great part of the people of the country were much offended
with this petition. A declaration was drawn up, and published, by order of the
court, in answer to the petition, and in vindication of the government. The
petitioners attempted to interest the English government in their behalf, but
their claims received but little attention, at that time, in consequence of the rep-
resentations of Mr. Winslow, agent for the colony in England.

The following facts will show how closely identified were the civil and reli-
gious concerns of the country. In 1665, the General Court restrained the North
Church in Boston from calling Mr. Powell to be their minister, who had the char-
acter of a gifted though illiterate man, and went so far as to recommend
to them Mr. Reyner, a minister of Plymouth. Just before, they had laid a large
fine upon the church at Maiden, for choosing a minister without the consent and
approbation of the neighboring churches, and allowance of the magistrates.*

The dispute in regard to making church-membership a qualification for civil
rights extended through all New England. " There was a strong party in the
colony at Connecticut," says Dr. Trumbull, "who were for admitting all persons
of a regular life to a full communion in the churches, upon their making a pro-
fession of the Christian religion, without any inquiry with respect to a change of
heart ; and for treating all baptized persons, as members of the church. Some
carried the affair still farther, and insisted that all persons who had been mem-
bers of churches in England, or had been members of regular ecclesiastical
parishes there, and supported the public worship, should be allowed to enjoy the
privileges of members in full communion in the churches of Connecticut. They
also insisted that all baptized persons, upon avowing the covenant, as it was
called, should have their children baptized, though they came not to the Lord's
table. Many of the chidren of the first settlers, and others, who had since emi-
grated into the country, had made no open profession of religion, and their
children were not baptized. This created uneasiness in them, in their ministers,
and in others. They wished for the honors and privileges of church-members
for themselves, and baptism for their children ; but they were not persuaded that
they were regenerated, and knew not how to comply with the rigid terms of the
Congregational churches. A considerable number of the clergy, and the
churches in general, zealously opposed all innovations, and exerted themselves
to maintain the first practice and purity of the churches. Hence the dissensions
arose."f

In consequence of these difficulties, the General Court of Massachusetts, in
1657, advised to call a general council of the ministers, and sent letters to that
eflfect, to the other courts. The General Court of Connecticut, on the 26th of
February, 1657, appointed Messrs. Warham, Stone, Blynman, and Russell, to
meet the elders, who should be delegated from the other colonies. The Gen-

* Hwtchinson, i. p. 174, t Trumbull, i. 297, 298.

212 CHANGE IN TERMS OF COMMUNION. [FeB. j

I .,

eral Court of New Hav€n were entirely opposed to the measure, and in a long 4i

letter remonstrated against it. They expressed their apprehensions that a
general council, at that time, Avould endanger the peace and purity of the
churches. The council met, however, in Boston, June 4, 1657, and after about
fifteen days' deliberation, published an elaborate answer to twenty-one questions.
The main question was decided in the following manner. " That it is the duty of
infants, who confederate in their parents, when grown up unto years of discretion,
though not yet fit for the Lord's Supper, to own the covenant, they made with
their parents, by entering thereinto, in their own persons ; and it is the duty of the
church, to call upon them for the performance thereof; and if, being called upon,
they shall refuse the performance of this great duty, or otherwise do continue
scandalous, they are liable to be censured for the same by the church. And in
case they understand the grounds of religion, and are not scandalous, and
solemnly own the covenant, in their own persons, wherein they give up both
themselves and their children unto the Lord, and desire baptism for them, we
see not sufficient cause to deny baptism unto their children."* The elders from
Connecticut carried back a copy of the result of the council, which the court
ordered to be printed and forthwith sent to all the churches in the colony ; if
any of the churches should have objections, they were directed to transmit them
to the General Court. The answers were afterwards printed in London. The
decisions of the council do not appear to have had any influence to reconcile,
but rather to inflame the churches. '* A number of ministers," says Trumbull,
^' and the churches pretty generally, viewed this as a great innovation, and
entirely inconsistent with the principles, on which the churches of New Eng-
land were originally founded, and with the principles of Congregationalism."

In consequence of this general opposition to the new measures on the part of
the churches, the General Court of Massachusetts appointed a synod of all the
ministers in the colony, to deliberate and decide on the following questions.
L Who are the subjects of baptism? 2. Whether, according to the word of
God, there ought to be a consociation of churches? The synod met in Boston,
in September, 1662. The General Court of Connecticut took no notice of the
synod. The churches and ministers of New Haven, were still unanimous in
opposition. The answer to the first question was substantially the same with
that given by the council, in 1657. The vote was about "-seven to one" in
favor. Several learned and excellent men, however, protested earnestly against
the opinion. Among the dissentients were President Chauncey of Harvard
College, Dr. Increase Mather of Boston, and Mr. Eleazer Mather of North-
ampton. Mr. John Davenport of New Haven, and also Mr. Increase Mather,
published powerful arguments against the result of the synod. Mr. Mather of
Northampton, thus writes to Mr. Davenport. "There was scarce any of the
Congregational principles but what were layen at (assailed) by some or other
of the assembly ; as relations of the work of grace, power of voting of the fra-
ternity in admission, profession of faith and repentance not to be required of
such as were baptized in the church, in reference to the baptism of their chil-
dren." Increase Mather afterwards changed his opinion, and wrote in favor of the
synod. Most of the churches, throughout New England, adopted the innovation
with great reluctance. " Very various," says Dr. Cotton Mather, who was in favor
of the opinion of the synod, "have been the methods of the pastors, to bring their
churches into the desired order ; many the meetings, the debates, the prayers,
and the fasts, with which this matter has been accomplished. Some churches
most unaccountably will not baptize the offspring of parents, who are not them-
selves communicants." In some places it produced most fearful divisions. In
Hartford, there was a very great contention, which agitated all New England.
Its termination, at length, was mentioned in the proclamation of the governor
at the annual thanksgiving, as one of the causes of gratitude. The first
church in Boston was torn in sunder. The two portions had no church fellow-
>ship, for fourteen years. " The whole people of God, throughout the colony," says
Mather, " were too much distinguished into such as favored the old church, and
such as favored the new church, whereof the former were against the synod,

t Magnalia, (Hartford Ed.) Book v. p. S38,

1832.] SOCIETY FOR PROPAGATING TUB FAITH. 213

and the latter were for it." In 1667, not one church in Connecticut (with wliich
New Haven was now united) had complied with the recommendation of the
synod. The first church in Hartford led the Avay in adopting what has been
frequently termed the half-ivay covenant. At one time, more than 100 persons
owned it. But so late as 1711, many churches in Connecticut refused to bap-
tize the children of any except such as were in full communion. In Massa-
chusetts it seems to have met with less opposition. This was very much owing
to the powerful influence of a few such men as Dr. Increase Mather of Boston,
and Mr. Solomon Stoddard of Northampton. At length it became a very
general practice. The churches lost their spirituality and purity. Wordly
men were admitted into its privileges, and hung like an incubus on its bosom.
Efforts for discipline and for the reformation of morals, or the promotion of
revivals, were sure to be opposed and prevented. The way was gradually pre-
paring for Arminianism, and Unitarianism, and years of spiritual death.

HISTORICAL, VIEW OF ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS.

In giving a brief survey of the efforts of the Roman Catholic church in establishing
Foreign Missions, I shall in the fi,rst place look at the means which they have employed
for this purpose.

It will be obvious to every one, that so far as human means are concerned, the Romish
church has every possible advantage over the Protestant church. Whilst the Protestants,
in their various sects, amount only to 57,694,000, the Roman Catholics form one solid
body of 129,5.50,000, Whilst on the Protestants no principle will operate but that of true
Christian benevolence, which alas! so few of them possess, tbe Roman Catholics
are wrought upon and drawn into the Pope's interests by selfish motives, by a hope of
purchasing heaven by indulgences, and by ail the unnumbered considerations and
motives flowing from selfishness and superstition. Whilst the Protestant churches have
no other missionaries but the few volunteers that offer themselves for this field, the Pope
has but to open a couple of monasteries, or give a hint to the General of the Company of
Jesus, to fill any country with his missionaries. Their institutions for this purpose are great
and extensive. Tbe most efficient of these was and is, doubtless, the Propaganda at Rome ,
(Congregatio de Propaganda fide,) formed by Gregory XV. in 1622. It consisted, accord-
ing to some^ of twelve cardinals and some prelates, or, as others would have it, of thirteen
cardinals, two priests, one monk, and one secretary, Mosheim mentions eighteen cardinals
and several ministers and officers of the Pope, It is designed to propagate the Roman Catho-
lic religion throughout the world. Nothing particular respecting its income and operations
has been obtained, " Its riches," says Mosheim, " are to this day adequate to the most
expensive and magnificent undertakings. By it, vast numbers of missionaries are sent out
into every part of the world," The Propaganda holds a session every week in the pre-
sence of the Pope, in a palace built for the purpose. Says the Rheinish Encyclopedia,
" Its printing office (from which breviaria and missales proceed far and wide) is fur-
nished with types of all, important languages of the globe, and is altogether the first
establishment of this kind now existing. It excites our admiration, they continue, when
we see into how many languages extensive works are translated and printed within a
few weeks. If we consider this unique institution only, (and there are many more of
equal excellency in Rome,) we can easily account for what purposes the immense sums
have been used, that wandered to Rome in past times." A magnificent and immense
library is also attached to the Propaganda. (Rheinish Encyclopedia, Coll, de Propa-
ganda.) In 1627, Urban VIII., connected with it a college or seminary for the propa-
gation of the faith, for the purpose of educating missionaries. This seminary owes its
existence to a Spanish nobleman, John Baptist Viles, residing at the court of Rome. To
lay its broad foundations, he offered to the Pope all his ample possessions, together with his
house at Rome, a noble and beautiful edifice. His zeal excited a spirit of emulation, and
h^ was followed for more than a century by a large number of donors. The instructions
imparted in this seminary are well adapted to the end, and are altogether superior in the

214 THREE ORDERS OF ROMANISTS. [FeB.

department of languages. " All important languages of the globe," says the Rheinish En-
cyclopedia, " are taught there." In 1637, the Cardinal Barberia, brother of Urban the
Y III., established twelve scholarships (stellen) for young men from Asia and Africa; and
the year after, thirteen others for seven Ethiopians and six Hindoos, or if they could not be
obtained, for as many Armenians. The expenses of this seminary are said to amount to 50,000
Roman dollars yearly. " Its beautiful library and press," (probably the same with those of
the Propaganda,) says the work above quoted, " make it an institution unequalled as yet by
any similar one/"^ In 1663 the Congregation of the Priests of Foreign Missions was insti-
tuted in France by royal authority, while the bishops and other ecclesiastics founded the
Parisian seminary for missions abroad. From hence apostolic vicars are still sent out to Siam,
Tonquin, Cochin China, and Persia, bishops to Babylon, and missionaries to the Asiatic
nations." (See Mosheim.) But if Abbe Tessier in his Methodical Encyclopedia, (Eney-
clopedie Mcthodique, Paris, 1787, 220 vols. 410,) and if the great, complete, Universal
Lexicon, Leipsic and Halle, (Grosses Vollstandiges Universal Lexicon, Leipsic and
Halle, 1739, bds. 64 vols, fol.) is correct, there must be an inaccuracy in Mosheim.
According to the complete Universal Lexicon, the Congregation of the Priests of Foreign
Missions was instituted by Paul, and confirmed by the archbishop of Paris in 1626,
sanctioned by the Pope 1632, and by the king of France 1642. It is destined for the up-
building of destitute Roman Catholic churches at home and abroad. It has, or had, ac-
cording to Mereri, 77, according to others above 80 houses or monasteries, of which the
house of St. Lazarus, {Maison de St. Lazare,) at Paris, is the most considerable ; hence
the order is often called Lazarists. Besides one mission which they still retain in
China, they have missions at Algiers, Damascus, Tunis, Tripoli of Syria, Aleppo, Tre-
jb.izoade, Syra, Antoura, Smyrna, Constantinople, and some other places. A sem-
inary of Foreign Missions, according to Abbe Tessier, (Encyclop. Method, art. Mis-
sions,) was founded at Paris, in 1663, by Bernard de St. Therise, a barefoot Carmelite,
and bishop of Babylon, seconded by sundry persons, zealous for their religion. It is des-
tined botli to send forth and support apostolic laborers, and is intimately connected with
the Propaganda at Rome. Its missionaries go chiefly to the kingdoms of Siam, Tonquin,
and Cochin China. According to the Annales of the Propaganda, a work printed at Paris,
this institution is yet in full operation, sends out its missionaries from time to time, and M.
Langlors, who is nov/ president (superieur) of it, stands in lively and confidential cor-
respondence with the laborers abroad.

" In 1707," says A. Tessier (Encyclop. Meth. art. Miss.) " Clement XL ordered the prin-
,cipals of all religious orders, to appoint certain num'bers of their respective orders, to pre-
pare for the service of Foreign Missions, and to hold themselves ready, in case of necessity,
to labor in any part of the world. This zeal," he continues, " though very conformable to
the command of Jesus Christ, and to the apostolic spirit, has found no favor in the eyes of the
Protestants. Being unable to imitate it, they have resorted to the easy expedient of ren-
dering it odious, or at least suspicious."

Of these orders, there are three which distinguished themselves specially in the spread
of Romanism, namely, the Capuchins, the Carmelites, and the Jesuits. When Rees
(Encyclopedia) says that the former order have become much more numerous than
the others, I suppose that he means they have become more numerous than the Jesuits
of the fiist order or rank. Only then the remark can hold true. The number of the
Jesuits of all the orders has never been known, and probably never will be. The
founder of the Capuchins was Matthew Bassi or Basel, who instituted the order on a
special revelation from heaven, as he said, in 1528, and received immediately the sanction
of the order from the Pope Clement VII. They were first confined to Italy, but after-
wards received permission to settle where they pleased. Their first convent was built
at Mendon, by the Cardinal of Lorraine. Henry III. of France, built them another at
Paris. They soon grew so numerous that they were divided into nine provinces in France,
or into ten, reckoning that of Lorraine. In 1606, they estabhshed themselves in Spain, and
during the first half of the last century they were divided into more than fifty provinces,
and reckoned near 500 monasteries, and 50,000 members of the order, without taking into
the account their missions and missionaries in Brazil, Congo, Barbary, Greece, Syria, and
Egypt. (Mereri, Dictionary Historical, 1740.)

As to the Carmelites, they seem to have done comparatively little towards Foreign
Missions. As I have been unable to get any information respecting them, except what
Encyclopedias and Historical Dictionaries give, I shall say nothing respecting them.
They used to pretend to descend from Elijah as their founder, and maintained that all the
prophets and saints of the Old Testament, together with Pythagoras and the Gallic Druids,
belonged to their order ; that the Rechabites, Essenes and Pharisees were their Tertiarii,

* The Propagaofla hag of lato been supposed to be impoverished, nor is this improbable ; but the Em-
peror of Austria has made extraordinary efforts to raise it again. The King of Spain has devoted
$60,000 to its support, and a liind of cent societies have lately grown up in France, to raise its declining
funds.

1832.] HISTORY OF THE JESUITS. 215

and Mary, with all the pious women of the New Testament, their nuns, Jesus Christ was
their protector, if not a Carmelite himself, and his apostles, emissaries proceeding from
Mount Carmel. At one time they divided their order into 38 provinces, in which they
pretended to possess 7,500 monasteries. I'heir order, according; to their statements, then
consisted of 180,000 members. But all this is vanity and a deception.

The history of the Jesuits is better known to the Protestant world than (hat of any
other order of the Roman Catholic church. By way of remembrance, however, I shall
touch upon a few facts respecting them. This institution would, to all human appear-
ance, have deluged the world, had Divine Providence permitted them lo go on. Their
plan was a universal hierarchy, with the Pope as the titulary ruler ; and their oi'der, (the
general of the order at the head of it,) as the true and active manager of the whole. Their
riches were immense. They indeed possessed no more than 24 houses (Professhauser)
in which the so called Professi, or Jesuits of the first order lived, and which, according
to their constitution, could own no ])roperty, but had to depend on charity ; but they owned
besides these, 612 colleges for their scholars or candidates, and 399 so called residences,
or houses of probation, for their coadjutor Jesuits of the second order, all of which could
possess property to any amount, and many of which equalled in splendor and income,
the palaces and houses of the kings and princes of France, They possessed numerous
abbeys. They were the confessors of kings and queens, princes and ministers. They
pretended to say for their benefactors 70,000 masses and 100,000 rosaries annually : no
small inducement for superstitious people to give. Says one of them, " For the founder
of a college or house, we say during his life time 30,000 masses and 20,000 rosaries,
and as many after his death. So that if an individual founds two colleges or houses, he
enjoys the benefit of 120,000 masses, and 80,000 rosaries." They carried on a trade in
India and China more extensive than the English and the Danes, and in some places to
the exclusion of all others. With drugs they traded in Lyons and Paris, and, in spite of
a direct prohibition from the Pope, with bread, spices and wine in Rome. According to
the testimony of Cardinal Tournon, they lent money on usury, taking 25 to 27 per cent
interest at Peking ; in other places they demanded 100 per cent. The charities bestowed
upon them were immense. There was a time when they amounted, in the city of Rome
alone, to 40,000 Roman dollars annually, and once within a short space of time three families
bequeathed to them above 130,000 Roman dollars. At the abolition of the order, their
property when confiscated was found to exceed ten times the papal treasury at its most
flourishing and affluent period ; and yet no money was scarcely found in their establish-
ment, owing, no doubt, to their precaution to secrete it for future purposes. All this im
mense wealth and power was to be used for the execution of their plans, which were
most intimately connected with the extension of Popery. Their whole order, which
contained many able members, was by constitution and oaths subjected to the arbitrary
direction of the general of the order, bound to promote its interests by every possible
means and by every sacrifice which might be required, life itself not excepted, which
indeed they did lay down in many instances. What but the hand of the Almighty could
j redeem the world from such a horrible enemy as this? The order was revived by Pius
VII. in 1814. Power was again granted to them, to apply themselves to the education
of youth, to direct colleges and seminaries, to hear confessions, to preach, and to admin-
ister the sacraments. They were placed by the bull in the same condition of privilege
and power as they formerly enjoyed. The publication of the bull was followed by an
act ordaining the restitution of the funds which were the patrimony of the Jesuits, and
making compensation for their confiscated property ; and the bull was never to be sub-
mitted to the judgment or revision of any judge, with whatever power he might be
clothed. The bull of Clement XIV., which abolished the order, was abrogated, (one in-
fallible decree by another infallible decree,) and it is lastly stated in the bull, that if any
one shall attempt, by an audacious temerity, to infringe or oppose any part of this ordi-
nance, he will thereby incur the indignation of Almighty God and of the holy Apos-
tles !! ! What that order will yet do, and what contests the church will yet' have to
sustain against them, time must teach.

From the pamphlets which have been sent from Paris to a gentleman in Boston, it
appears probable that a new Propaganda has recently been established in France. The
pamphlets are printed at Paris, and entitled " Annals of the Propagation of the Faith."
(Annales de la Propagation de la Foi. Paris.) They are the numbers 15 to 18 reaching to
the close of 1829. Three numbers are issued every year. Hence it appears that this
Foreign Mission publication began in 1824. The writer of the article, " The Papal Church
in the United States," inserted in the American Quarterly Register, says, " At what pre-
cise period this association was formed, or what station it holds in the Roman Church,
whether it has succeeded the College de Propaganda fide, (by which he must mean the
Propaganda in Rome,) or is a new body altogether, we are not informed." But for any-
thing which appears from those pamphlets, it must be a new association. Its seat is in
France ; but the press has never been removed from Rome. Its funds are raised in
France only. Its missionaries proceed from France, receive their support from thence,

216 MISSIONS IN AFRICA. [FeB, j

and send their reports thither. It has a superior council (conseil superieur) in France,
(where, precisely, could not be ascertained,) and z. particular council (conseil particulier)
at Maiseilles. It consists of two divisions, each having its own central council. That of
the northern division is seated at Paris, that of the southern at Lyons. For a specimen of
the income and expenditures of this new Propaganda, see American Quarterly Register,
vol. ii. page 195.

Tiiere is, then, a Foreign Mission Association in France, in full and growing operation,
as it appears. The charities which they bestow upon the missions, are then by no means
the only support of those missions, but only the voluntary contribution of that new Pro-
paganda, as 1 suppose it to be.

it might be interesting to give an accurate account of their institutions, colleges, and
theological seminaries on missionary ground, if I had been able to obtain definite inform
maiion on the subject. The Edifying Letters of the Jesuits, mention a number of them
as existing in China and India at that time, and accoiding to the Annals of the Propa-
ganda, and the Evangelical Church Journal, printed at Berlin, several of them are still in
a flourishing state, and young converts are besides still sent to Europe, to be educated as
missionaries among their countrymen. Last year four young Catholic Chinese arrived in-
France, to receive a theological education.

I now proceed, in the second place, to consider the Foreign Mission Operations of the
Roman Catholics. I shall say nothing in particular respecting their efforts and success
in America.

Impenetrable darkness rests upon the Roman Catholic Missions in Africa. To Congo,
which was discovered in 1484, a mission was sent soon after its discovery. The king and
his son immediately received the ordinance of baptism, and a form of Christianity must
have pi-evailed to a considerable extent ; for Mereri remarks, in his Historical Dictionary,
that idolatry was afterwards introduced a^ain. The Count of Songo, the mightiest subject
of the king of Congo, made several attempts, at the beginning of the 17th century, tc
render himself independent of his sovereign, because his country was, from its situation,
almost inaccessible to a large army. This induced the king to request from the Pope,
missionaries for that country. A number of Capuchins were, in consequence of it, sent
there by the Pope in 1644 and 1647. They were kindly received by the Count of Songo,
and dispersed in every part of the country. Their success must however have been
small. Modern travellers observe that the Capuchins were in many instances poisoned
by the inhabitants, a common way among the Congo negroes to despatch those whom
they dislike. Yet it does not appear that these missionaries are at all discouraged. They
continue to labor there to this day.

To Egypt, the first missionaries were sent at the close of the 16th century. They
were sent out by Henry Ol. of France, at the request of Pope Gregory XHL, and the
offer of Aquaviva, the General of the Jesuits, to furnish the men. The missionaries were
Jesuits. They pretend to have had considerable success at first. Henry IV. and Louis
XHL, informed of their prosperity, increased their number and assigned funds for their
support. They made still more rapid progress with the aid lent to them by Louis XIV.
They at last succeeded in establishing a mission at Cairo. At what time is uncertain.
The most conspicuous missionary ia Egypt was M. Sicard. He had been a very suc-
cessful missionary at Aleppo, to which place he proceeded from France, in 1706. Though
attached to his mission by very tender ties, yet as soon as he received orders to take the
place of the deceased superior of the mission at Cairo, he immediately left his beloved
Aleppo, and resorted to his new place of destination, where he took hold of his work with his
usual vigorous and self-denying spirit. He conformed himself entirely to the Egyptian mode
of living. He ate nothing but vegetables, dressed and dwelt as the Egyptians did, and
disputed and conversed with them for nine successive years without ceasing, until at last
he saw one man turn over to Roman Catholicism. From that time onward he succeeded
better, proceeded toThebais, and penetrated into regions before unvisited by any European.
At Cairo he ended his laborious life. Mr. Wolff found the establishment still at Cairo in
1822, but it was then very inefficient. They made no attempts among the Turks, which
they said was now prohibited by His Holiness, but confined their feeble efforts to the
heretics only.

In Abyssinia the Roman Catholics have sustained a most desperate struggle for several
centuries, and have exhibited a degree of perseverance and devotedness to their cause,
which deserve the highest encomiums. It was the beginning of the 16th century
specially, when the Pope, to make up for his loss of power and income in Europe, en-
deavored to establish his dominion in other parts of the world. His watchful eye was
soon directed towards Ji^thiopia, a country of about 88,000 square miles in extent, and
4,000,000 of inhabitants, that had torn herself from the bosom of the mother church, to-
gether with the other Monophysites about the beginning of the 6th century, and whose
singular and ill-calculated ecclesiastical constitution, seemed to make it an easy prize.
On account of a war which had broken out between the Abyssinians and the Turks^^s

1832.]

MISSIONS IN AFRICA AND ASIA. 217

Queen Helena, who reigned over Abyssinia, during the minority of king Negus, David
II. requested aid from the king of Portugal in 1.516. In 1520, a Portuguese fleet, with
soldiers, bishops, and other missionaries, arrived in Habesh. St. Ignatius, the founder of the
Jesuits, to whom the Pope had transmitted the charge of the mission, appointed John
Nugnez, patriarch of Abyssinia, and Oviedo and Carnero his coadjutors. The patriarch
separated from Lisbonne in 1-550. At the time the patriarch arrived in Ethiopia, David
II. was already succeeded by Agnaf his son, who, as the missionaries stated, was the
best theologian, and the most subtle disputant in his kingdom. Still the mission prospered
under him. But as soon as he was succeeded by his brother Adamas, the Catholics were
persecuted whh the utmost cruelty. The bishop came near being killed by the king's
own hands, llie Jesuits fled into caves. A Portuguese colony, which had been planted
in Ethiopia to second and support the mission, was banished ; women and children retained
in slavery. Oviedo and five of his companions still remained in Ethiopia, in extreme
poverty and peril, and labored to the last moment of their lives. King Adamas died in
1563. The last of the missionaries, Francis Lopez, died as late as 1597. Piedro Paez, a
Castillian, was appointed for that bloody mission, and started in 1580. He was first taken
prisoner by the Tures, dragged from dungeon to dungeon, and made to labor on the gal-
leys for several years, but never lost sight of his mission. He was afterwards released,
and penetrated into ^Ethiopia in 1603, and was well received. The king then reigning
was favorably disposed, and requested, in 1604, patriarchs, bishops, and missionaries;
whom he received. The cause of the Pope now prospered. In 1604, the emperor, his
son, and many grandees and officers of the state, and many monks, became Roman
Catholics. The public religious services, and all the ceremonies of the church, were now
fast Romanized. But too fast. It produced a reaction. The people rebelled. War
ensued, in which thousands perished on either side. As long as the emperor lived, the
Roman Catholics were supported and protected. But his successor belonged to the other
party. With his accession to the throne, persecution began. Death and exile, were the
usual punishments. The Roman Catholic patriarch was exiled and removed. But Apol-
linaro d'Almeida, and seven other Jesuits, were determined not to leave the graund ; dis-
persed in the empire, and continued to labor in secret. Caspar Paez and Juan Pareira
lost their lives in the cause in 1635, the bishop of Neiee and two other missionaries, in
1638. Two others, Bruni and Cardeira, were cruelly put to death in 1640, and Bernardo
de Noguera, who continued to labor, forsaken of all, the only missionary in the whole
empire, finished his course by martyrdom in 1653. Yet soon after, seven other mis-
sionaries made again an attempt to enter this dangerous field. Two were massacred on
the road by robbers, two penetrated into the capital of the empire, and were instantly-
seized and put to death, three were decapitated by the pasha of Suaguen, from whom
the emperor of Ethiopia had demanded their heads. In 1714, the circumstances being^
favorable, another attempt was made. Missionaries arrived there and were well re-
ceived. But another sedition put a stop to their efforts. The emperor was poisoned,
the missionaries stoned, in 1718. A few trials more were made, but with dechning suc-
cess. After a desperate and heroic contest of near 300 years, the Propaganda suspended
their efforts at the close of the last century.

" In Africa, on the Senegal river," says the Rheinish Encyclopedia, 1827, " the Roman
Catholic missions are in a poor condition. But a description of the hitherto unknown
empire, Muhia, between Mozambique and Angola, in the interior of Africa, gives us the
most interesting accounts of the important progress which the Portuguese Capuchin mis-
sionaries make there." They are there preaching Popery in the interior of Afri<;a, where
no Protestant missionary has ever yet put his foot ! !

In the Levant, the Roman Catholic missions were and are still numerous. Already
Mereri gives the following enumeration. The Capuchins of the Congregation of Paris,,
entertain twelve missionary stations in the dominions of the Grand Seignior, namely, Galata
and Pera, at Constantinople, Smyrna, Scio, Athens, Napoli di Romania, Candia, Naxia,
Paros, Milo, Syra, and Castadachi. The Capuchins of Touraine have seven — Nuosia,
Arnica, Cyprus, Aleppo, Grand Cairo, Diarbeck, Ninive, and Babylon. The Capuchins
of Bretagne have six — Damas, Tripoli in Syria, Baruc, Sidon, and two on Mount Lebanon.
The Jesuits have ten, namely, in Constantinople, Smyrna, Damas, Seid, Aleppo, on Mount
Lebanon, in St. Turin, Scio, JNaxis, and Negropont. The Carmelites have three — in
Aleppo, Tripoli in Syria, and Bassora. Thirty-eight missionary stations in all. There is
another mission in Antoura, which has existed since 1659, and another still in St. Jeani.
d'Arc. We have no time to give even the smallest sketch of the labors performed in
these stations. In some of them at least, business is carried on with vigor and fidelity. In
Constantinople there are always numbers of Catholic slaves in the beguios or prisons^
Even these are faithfully attended to. Every Sabbath a missionary shuts himself up
with them in the prison, for the purpose of attending divine worship with them. The
sick are diligently taken care of. In time of plague, if it extends to the prison, one mis-
sionary is selected to make the prison his permanent abode, until the plague shall be over^,
in order to pray with the sick, to hear their confessions, to give the eucharist, and th©
VOL. IV. 28

218 MISSIONS IN ARMENIA AND INDIA. [Feb.

extreme unction to the dying, and to render them such services as they may need.
Sometimes he escapes the plague, at other times he is carried from the prison to the
burying-ground. Their efforts among the Greeks and Armenians are unwearied, and by
no means unsuccessful, as our own missionaries have repeatedly noticed. They have
often been persecuted, put into chains, dragged into prisons, and beaten, yet they con-
tinue to labor, still hoping to unite one day all the heretics in the East, and in the world,
to the Roman Church, from which they have dej)arted.

Armenia is a country which has ever excited the deepest interest at the court of Rome,
and the most strenuous efforts have been made, and are making to this day, to bring this
church again into subjection to the Pope. A sketch of the missionary labors of the
Roman Catholics among the Armenians, would lead us back to the first reception of
Monophysitism among the Armenians, about the middle of the .5th century. Since that
time the Popes have never lost sight of this people, and on several favorable opportunities
were near taking possession of them again. Yet they have never succeeded in doing so,
although their efforts have of late been crowned with rather uncommon success in Asia
Minor. At Erzeroum they have had a stated mission ever since 16S8. The first mis-
sionary who went there died with the plague, which he contracted by visiting people
infected with that disease. About the beginning of the 18th century, the missionaries
and their adherents were accused of designs against the Porte. Some Catholic Armenian
priests were bastinadoed, others severely fined, one missionary was put into chains, and
the others exiled from Erzeroum. They were, however, soon restored to their station
by the interference of marquis Chateauneuf, French ambassador at the court of Con-
stantinople. They now divided the mission into two, superintended by Messrs. Ricard
and Monier. One was called the mission of St. Gregory, and comprised the cities of
Tarzon, Assankala, Cars, Beazit, Arabkire, and forty villages ; the other was called the
mission of St. Ignatius, and embraced the cities of Ispire, IBaybourt, Akaska, Trebizond,
Gumichkane, and twenty-seven villages. Ricard and Monier labored with great success.
The former introduced himself to the people by his knowledge of medicine ; the other
exerted great influence by secret nightly visits and meetings among the Roman Catholics,
and those who were favorably disposed towards Popery. In 1711, Ricard united with
the Roman Catholic church one bishop, twenty-two priests, and eight hundred and sixty
other persons. Monier penetrated as far as Curdistan, in spite of all the dangers which
must have attended a journey among people that lived almost wholly on rapine. He was
well received by the Armenians. The mission of Erzeroum has been repeatedly per-
secuted, but always to the advantage of the persecuted cause. In 1714, seven hundred
individuals again joined the Roman Catholic church.

The missions in Persia were begun during the first half of the 17th century. But too
little is known of them to enable us to give even the most meagre sketch of them here.

India. The first missionaries that entered India were Portuguese, sent by king Em-
manuel, soon after its discovery and conquest, if I may call it so. They immediately
founded bishoprics at Goa, Cranganos, and Cochin, (on the western shores of southern
Hindostan,) and soon after, one at St. Thome. They opened without delay several
schools, one academy, and one seminary. The bishop of Goa was soon made archbishop
and patriarch of India, a terrible inquisition established at Goa, and all the schismatics
severely persecuted. Conversions now could not fail to become numerous, and the only
trouble was, as the missionaries complained with great naivete indeed, a want of sincerity
in these converted heretics. Alexis Menezes, archbishop of Goa, celebrated a council
in 1584, and another at Diamper, (if my sources of information are correct,) in 1589 or
1590, the consequence of which was, that the Thomas Christians as a body, made an
outward profession of Roman Catholicism, and transmitted their books to the archbishop,
to erase from them whatever he should think heretical. Near two hundred thousand so
called heretics then returned to Popery, and the Roman Catholics enjoyed from that time
uncommon peace in India. Louis XIV. of France and Colbert, sent the first French
missionaries there during the latter half of the 17th century. The Seminary of Foreign
Missions was established at Paris in 1663. But as it would have taken too long time to
wait for those who were fitting there for the work, the Jesuits offered themselves and were
accepted. The first six Jesuits who sailed to India were Fontenay, Tachard, Gerbillon,
]e Comte, Bonvet, and Videlou. They were able men and members of the academy of
sciences at Paris. They were soon followed by sixty others, who dispersed in all parts
of South Asia, Siam, and China. I could wish to have time to give an idea of their inde-
fatigable efforts ; but I must forbear. When the French Revolution destroyed all Chris-
tian institutions at home, and deprived them of the hope of ever seeing again missionaries
coming out to assist them, the Jesuits trained up native preachers. A seminary was
opened for this purpose at Pondicherry. Numerous convents were established at Goa,
belonging to the Dominicans, Franciscans, Augustins, and Jesuits. The convents, with
the buildings belonging to them, covered so much ground each, as to look rather like
small, separate towns. They composed the whole upper part of the city of Goa.
Splendid churches, imposing ceremonies, false miracles, persuasion, and force, all were

1832.]

CHINESE MISSIONS. 219

united to promote the cause of Popery in India. Xavier himself seems to have coun-
tenanced the use of arms in the conviction and conversion of heretics and heathen.
There was a time when the archbishop of Goa had 400,000 souls under his supervision,
and yet as late as 1780, there was one among the missionaries of India who had 60,000
communicants, whose oral confessions he was to hear, whose children he was to baptize
anew. They had more success in proportion as they proceeded to the interior : a circum-
stance worthy of our notice. At Madouii, which was an extremely dangerous mission,
from the circumstance that the whole region was itifested with casts of j^ro/essetZ robbers,
the Jesuits boast at one time of having 150,000 converts about them, and add that their num-
ber was daily increasing. However this may be, thus much is certain, that the mission-
aries knew how to gain the affections of these casts of robbers, built large and splendid
churches in their woods, and lived in perfect security among them. Mr. Martin baptized
once, within less than five months, 1,100 individuals in his district, and Mr. Laynez near
10,000, in less than two years. The mission of Carnatic flourished equally well. Pon-
dicherry was the chief rallying place and stronghold of the Roman Catholic missionaries.

An equally strong hold they have in the Philippine Isles. According to the accounts
given in the Edifiantes Lettres, there is an archbishop seated at Manilla, with three bishops
under his jurisdiction. In these four dioceses there are 700 parishes, and more than
a million of churches, better instructed, they say, than churches usually are in Europe.
They are taken care of by the Augustins, Franciscans, and Jesuits. The latter boast
themselves of having converted all these people, and subjected them to the king of
Portugal. The missionaries of Madouri carried their religion also to Bengal, and were
received with joy, as they say. But no accounts of them are at our disposal. Large
accounts are given in the Edifiantes Lettres of remarkable conversions, the manners, vir-
tues, and fervor of the new converts, and also of the sufferings of the missionaries, and
of the martyrdom of some. But it is too difficult even to conjecture how much of all
this may be true. Those publications evidently mix truth with falsehood; yet there
must be some foundation to the prominent facts at least.

China. Xavier's desires and attempts to open a way into China, are well known. He
died, however, before he reached that country. Matteo Ricci, a Jesuit, and distinguished
man, of a noble family of Macerata, was the first who entered upon this important field
of missions. He had arrived at Goa in 1578, and had studied the Chinese language
there. He reached Caoquin, in Canton, in 1583. To ingratiate himself with the Chi-
nese, as well as to refute their proud notion that China constituted the greatest part of
the earth, he drew an atlas for them, a thing never seen there before. To prevent, how-
ever, the unpleasant sensation which the largeness of the world, in comparison to China,
was calculated to excite in the Chinese, he put the first meridian in China. Not-
withstanding this and other important services which he rendered to the people, he could
not get access to the emperor until 1601, and then he effected it only by suggesting that
he had some curious presents to bring to his majesty. Ricci was now in his sphere, hav-
ing obtained permission for the Jesuits to own a house, with revenues, at Peking. He
first assumed the humble apparel of a Bonze ; but as soon as circumstances required it,
he dressed with all the splendor of a mandarin. Ricci now labored assiduously and suc-
cessfully for the conversion of the great at court. Still he and his companions were in
continual danger. By the machinations of the Bonzes, who soon became violently
opposed to them, they were once on the point of being expelled from China. Ricci averted
the catastrophe, (as Wolff states in his history of the Jesuits,) by scattering secretly a
libel on the emperor, and accusing the Bonze, who was at the head of their enemies, of
having composed the piece. The emperor believed it, and the miserable Bonze expired
under a fearful bastinado upon the soles of his feet. Soon after, the suspicions against
the Jesuits still continuing, Mr. Martinez, a Jesuit, was seized by the governor of Canton,
and died under the same terrible punishment. Ricci labored in China twenty-seven years,
and died at Peking in 1610. The progress of the Jesuits in China was very rapid, after
the first obstacles were overcome. By raising the science of mathematics, to which the
Chinese attach a kind of sacredness, far above that degree to which the Chinese and
Arabs had been able to carry it, the Jesuits acquired an almost unbounded influence.
They penetrated China in all directions, and made converts among the high and low
without number. The empress Helena, one ot their converts, was induced by them to
write a letter to the Pope, Alexander VJL, in the humblest possible terms, calling herself
his servant, an unworthy, poor Chinese woman. She begs the Pope, on her knees, and
with her face to the ground, to favor her with a look of grace and acceptance, expresses
her entire subjection to his holiness, and begs him to send to China some more of the holy
Jesuits, &c., dated December, 1650. In 1655, the Jesuits were on the pinnacle of
glory in China. Adam Schall, a German by birth, but a consummate Jesuit, became a
mandarin of the first order, and president of the tribunal of mathematics at Peking.
The emperors of China were never before used to leave their palace, on any occasion what-
ever. But to Schall, the emperor paid more than twenty personal visits, within two years !
One of his birthdays, when he ought to have riMieived on his throne the congratulation*.

220 MISSIONS IN CHINA AND COCHIN CHINA. [FeB.

of his court, he spent wholly in the private dwelling of Schall. A great number of
Jesuits was now admitted into the empire, among whom was P. Verbiest, who after-
wards became a mandarin of the first order. Schall was intrusted with the education
of the heir of the throne. His influence seemed to have no bounds. When the Dutch
endeavored to establish their commerce in China, and came with immense presents to the
emperor to obtain permission to traffic in his dominions, it cost Schall but a word to
prejudice the monarch against them, and frustrate their whole plan entirely. I pass over
all the quarrels of the Jesuits with the Dominicans, and the Capuchins. They were
the ruin of Roman Catholicism in China. Worthy of notice is the courage with which
the Jesuits encountered danger, imprisonment, and even death, in times of persecution,
and the intrepidity with which they often entered the field again, when it was smoking
with the blood of their martyrs. Once, after a season of persecution, four Jesuits en-
tered upon the field again, and were seized and decapitated. After making all due allow-
ance for the fact that the Edifiantes Lettres were written by Jesuits, the sufferings
related in volumes II. and III. must have matter of fact at the bottom, sufficient to form
a considerable martyrology. Yet persecution did not at first affect very sensibly their
success in making proselytes, and would never have done them injury, if the power of
truth had been on their side. The series of calamities which at last reduced Popery to
the low state in which it is at present, began during the lifetime of Schall. He himself,
together with other Jesuits, was put into chains, and though released again after some
time, he died from the consequences of the hardships and deprivations of his imprison-
ment. Towards the close of the 17th century, the difficulties between the Jesuits and
the Dominicans and Capuchins increased, and Roman Catholicism in China declined cor-
respondingly. Persecutions at last followed. After all the missionaries were expelled
from the empire, some of the Jesuits still remained at Peking in the capacity of mathe-
maticians, retained much influence, and remained in the possession of three houses in
the city, each of which afforded them the annual rent of 50,000 German dollars. In
1780, Mr. Hallerstein, a Jesuit of Suabia, was yet a mandarin and president of the mathe-
niatical tribunal at Peking.

From the Annals of the Propaganda, the work above mentioned, it appears that China
is by no means given up by them • on the contrary, the efforts to reduce it to the Pope
are becoming more vigorous now. There is still a bishop at Su-Tshuen, and a college at
the confines of the province (1827). In 1827, they suffered somewhat, but none of their
converts apostatized. About 1 ,300 leagues on the north of Su-Tshuen, at Yel-Kiang, there
are living above 200 Roman Catholic exiles, with four priests to minister unto them. In
1823, the apostolic vicar of Chancy sent a priest there to visit them, and strengthen them
in the faith. The same year the emperor permitted all to return to their homes, if they
would forsake their new religion. Only five individuals made use of their permission.

From the mission of Tong-King, the intelligences from 1828 state, that the present
emperor, Minh-Menh, though he does not literally persecute the missionaries, yet he
will not permit any new ones to enter into his dominions. Those who have been in the
empire for some time, he keeps in the capital under his immediate inspection, pretending
to have European papers which he wished them to translate for him, but probably to send
them away as soon as convenient. There are there, at present, Mr. Lenger, apostolic
vicar, and three priests, one of whom, Mr. Pouderoux, embarked for the mission in 1827.
The mission prospers in spite of all these hindrances. In 1825, they baptized 297 indi-
7/iduals, and in 1826, 1,006. The number of ecclesiastical functions performed, at that
single mission, during one year, will give us an idea of the prosperity of the mission, and
the activity of the missionaries. In 1826, they baptized children of believers, 3,237, and
of unbelievers, about 1,000, — adults, 1,006; confirmed baptisms, administered by cate-
chists or Christians, during the absence of a priest, 5,365; heard confessions, 177,456;
administered the communion 78,692 times ; viatici, 1,303 ; extreme unctions, 2,706 ; they
had marriages, 943, and confirmations, 3,941. (From a letter of Mr. Messon, missionary
at Bon-Bang, Ma^'-ch 25th, 1827.)

The mission in Cochin-China, is in similar political circumstances with that of Su-
Tshuen, the country being also under the government of Minh-Menh. In 1826, the
emperor was requested again to issue an edict of persecution against the Christians.
He deferred to give an answer. The missionaries immediately fled, and the scholars of
their college, of which Mr. Taberd is president, dispersed. The following year they
returned to their respective abodes, though trembling, and ready every moment to flee
again. Mr. Taberd, the superior of the mission, and bishop of Isauropolis, was carried
to the capital, in 1827, to translate, as was pretended, European papers and letters for
the emperor, and was put under the supervision of a mandarin. Though very ill, he
was compelled to labor hard. Still, after some time, Messrs. Taberd, Gagelin, and Odario
were permitted to return to their stations and converts. Under all these difficulties they
prosper. The German Conversations Lexicon states that several hundred thousand converts
have been made in that country. In 1827, the mission of Tong-King lost two missiona-
ries. To re-enforce it, Mr. Bellamy/ who had been a missionary in Michigan, sailed

1832.]

MISSION IN JAPAN. 221

from New York the 7th of October, 1828, at the order of the Seminary of Foreign Mis-
sions at Paris. He arrived safely at Tong-King. He found four missionaries, one of
whom was bishop, old, and very infirm, yet still remaining on his post. They
have trained up there a numerous native clergy. The whole population amounts to
between fifteen and twenty millions; the number of Roman Catholic Christians, to
about 150,000.

The Roman Catholic mission in Siam is still going on. An apostolic vicar resides at
Siam (city). In the beginning of 1827, he lost at once his three fellow laborers, and
was left alone on the ground. Shortly after, three others, Messrs. Boucho, Barbe, and
Bruguiere arrived. Boucho and Barbe remained at Pinang, in two different parishes;
Bruguiere went to Siam (city) to assist the vicar in his duties. He was introduced to the
king, and very kindly received. The king is said to be very favorable to Christianity.
In a letter to Mr. Langlois, president of the Seminary of Foreign Missions, at Paris, Mr.
Bruguiere gives an account of his journey, and of the exceedingly friendly reception
with which he met every where in Siam (empire).

One word respecting Japan, the last Roman Catholic mission which I shall mention.
Though it has been a dead mission for near two hundred years, it is worthy of notice,
because it exhibits better than any other mission what Roman Catholics can do and suffer
for their cause. Xavier entered upon this field in 1549, and remained there till 1551.
He was followed by other Jesuits. Their success was so rapid and so great, that, ac-
cording to Mereri, at one time the number of Christians amounted to 1,800,000, among
whom there were more than twenty kings or viceroys, and nearly all the great officers of
the crown, and of the imperial armies. Perhaps this is too high an estimate. Thus
much however is certain, that in 1585, three kings (namely, the kings of Bungo, of
Arima, and of Omura) sent a splendid embassy to the Pope, to express their submission
to him ; and Crasset, in his church history, estimates the number of Christians, in 1587,
to be 200,000. About 1590, a persecution arose at the instigation of the Bonzes, in
which, according to Puffendorf, 20,570 persons lost their lives. "Yet, within 100 years,"
he adds, "the Jesuits, by their assiduous efforts, made up abundantly for all this immense
loss." In 1593, six Franciscans, three Jesuits, and seventeen or eighteen laymen were exe-
cuted. Still Christianity flourished, and, as Wolff states, there were, in 1629, above 400,000
Christians in Japan. It was about that time that the last general persecution arose, the
Jesuits being suspected, and as it seems justly, to be preparing an insurrection against the
emperor. The emperor immediately took measures to surprize the rebels. Being how-
ever warned by friends at court, they could, though hastily, gather up some of their
forces. Two young men of distinction, and brothers, attached to the interests of the
Jesuits, placed themselves at the head of 37,000 men, and routed the imperial army in
the first engagement. The emperor now collected another army, and led it in person
against the rebels. After an obstinate and very dubious battle of two days, the so called
Christians were totally defeated and dispersed. To characterize the unexampled cruelty
with which the persecution, which now followed, was carried on, I need only to say, that
in 1649, i. e. after twenty years from the insurrection, not a trace of Christianity was to be
found in Japan. One hundred and fifty Jesuits, and a considerable number of Augustins,
Dominicans, and Franciscans, were cruelly put to death. Not unfrequent attempts, how-
ever, were made by the Jesuits to re-comraence the mission ; but they paid for their zeal
invariably with their lives, and the mission is, so far as we know, now given up, though,
to reason from the spirit of Roman Catholicism, not forever.

A new mission has been established in Thibet, in 1822. The queen of that country
was converted by an Italian, who lived there, and whom she raised to the station of
prime minister. She immediately requested of the College of the Propaganda eighty mis-
sionaries. Five Capuchins were forthwith sent there. (Rheinish Encyclopedie.)

Works consulted in the preceding article.
Boston \ Grosses Vollstandiges Universal Lexicon, Leipzig and Halle, bds.. 64 vols. fol. 1739,
Athenaum. ( Abbe Tessier, Encyclopedie Methodique, Paris, vols. 220, 4to. 1787.

Rlieinisehe (Encj^^clopedie) Conversalions Lexicon, Koln u Bonn, 1827.

Allgemeine deutsche Real-Encyclopedie, Leipzig, 4.to. Ausgabe, 1822.

Rees' Encyclopedia.

Mereri, Dictionnaire Historique.

Wolff's Geschichte der Jesuiten.

Lettres Edifiiantes.

Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, Paris, 1828-9, (4 pamphlets).

Quarterly Register, &c. of the American Education Society, No. xi., 1830,

Jewish Expositor, London.

Mosheim's Church History, New York, 1824.

Christian Observer.

ECCLESIASTICAL REGISTER.

1832.

ORTHODOX CONGREGATIONALISTS.

Maine. Nearly all the Congregational churches in this State are united in a General
Conference, which meets annually, and at which there is a lay as well as clerical dele-
gation from the District Conferences. The next meeting of this body will be held at the
Congregational meeting-house, in Wiscasset, Lincoln county, on the Tuesday preceding
the fourth Wednesday in June, 1832. Rev. Asa Cummings, Portland, Corresponding
Secretary. The number of county or district conferences is 9 ; of pastors, 106; of
churches, 166; of members, 9,919; reported number of additions to the churches, dur-
ing the year ending May, 1831, 902.

Nearly every report of the ecclesiastical bodies of this country, contains most gratifying
details of the progress of the reformation in temperance. About 130 Temperance Socie-
ties, embracing at least 7,800 members, have been organized in the State, on the principle
.of total abstinence. Previously to the commencement of this work of mercy, it has been
supposed that there were not less than 10,000 inebriates, and a thousand deaths, annually,
by intemperance. In a town in Washington county, containing a population of a little
more than 1,000, a Temperance Society was formed about live years ago. Previously to
this, 10,000 gallons of ardent spirits were consumed annually. The consumption, last
year, amounted to Uvo hundred gallons only. Before the reformation commenced, there
■rwere in the town seventeen licensed retailers of spirits. Last year, there were none.

New Hampshire. The next meeting of the General Association will be held in
Ihe town of Amherst, at the meeting-house of the Rev. Silas Aikin. The Sullivan
Association furnishes a preacher for the occasion. Rev. Johi>j" H. Church, D. D., of
Pelham, is Secretary of the General Association.

The number of district associations is 12; of churches, 147; of pastors, 112; of un-
settled ministers and candidates for the ministry, 22 ; of communicants, 13,047 ; additions
to the churches, during the year 1830-31, 881. Interesting revivals of religion existed,
at the time of the meeting of the General Association, in sixty-two churches and con-
gregations. The number was known to be increasing every week. An unusual propor-
tion, who have embraced religion, were males, and individuals of learning, wealth, and
high standing in society.

Vermont. The next meeting of the General Convention of Congregational Minis-
ters, will be at Middlebury, on the second Tuesday in September, 1832. Rev. John
Wheeler, preacher. Rev. A. C. Washburn, substitute. Rev. Thomas A. Merrill,
of Middlebury, is Register of the Association.

Number of district associations is 13; of churches, 207; destitute churches, 79; set-
tled ministers, 116; unsettled, 27; licentiates, 5; communicants, 18,029; number of
additions to the churches, during the year ending September, 1831, 889; removals by
death and otherwise, 84. One of the Associations is in the adjoining county of Essex,
New York. Connected with it are 13 churches, 3 ministers, and 813 communicants.
From the narrative of the state of religion, we extract the following paragraph. " The
number of towns in this State is 243 ; the number in which are churches in connection
with this body, according to our last printed minutes, 197. The number in which reviv-
als have been reported is 99, besides many others not included in the reports to the
Association, in which conversions have taken place, and appearances are uncommonly
favorable. These towns are situated in every part of the State. Many of these revivals
have but just commenced, and the greater part of them are yet in progress; still it is
believed that the number of conversions already, cannot be less than 5,500. Of these,
some have united, and others probably will unite with other Christian denominations.

1832.] PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. 223

who are our fellow laborers in this great work, and through whose labors there have,
doubtless, been many conversions of which we have received no information."

Massachusetts. In 1805, the great body of the Congregational ministers in this
State were united in a "General Association," which meets annually, on the fourth
Tuesday of June. The principal object of this Annual Convention is to promote vital
religion among the churches, and to extend the gospel abroad. It possesses no ecclesi-
astical power. Its influence is of the most salutary kind. Revivals of religion have fre-
quently occurred in the towns where its sessions have been held. The next meeting is
to be at Northampton, in the Hampshire Central Association. The Haverhill Association
furnish the preacher. Rev. R. S. Storrs is appointed to deliver the next sermon before
the Massachusetts Missionary Society. The number of district associations connected
with the General Association is 22. The whole number of churches is about .300 ; of
pastors or settled ministers, 270, (a few of whom are colleague pastors.) The number of
communicants is not far from 40,000. The number of vacant churches is about 30. A
few 2:entlemen, who are licensed preachers, are connected with the Literary Institutions
and Benevolent Societies. The last year has been one of signal prosperity to the
churches. More than one half of the whole number have been visited with the reviv-
ing influence of the Holy Spirit, and several thousands have been added to the churches.
Rev. Thomas Snell, D. D., of North Brookfield, is Secretary of the Association.*

Rhode Island. The Congregationalists of this State are united in an Evangelical
Consociation, which meets annually, on the second Tuesday of June. The number of
churches is 10; of ministers, about the same number; of communicants, 1,100 or 1,200.
This State was settled by Baptists, and this denomination is much more numerous than
any other.

Connecticut. The next meeting of the General Association of this State is to be
at Norwich, First Society, on the third Tuesday of June, 1832. Rev. Darius 0. Gris-
wold is appointed to preach a missionary sermon, at the next meeting of the Missionary
Society of this State, and Rev. Luther Hart, substitute. Rev. Calvin Chapin, D. D.,
Wethersfield, Rocky Hill, is Secretary of the Association. The number of churches
connected with the General Association of this State is 219 ; settled ministers, 173 ; un-
settled ministers, a number of whom are connected with public institutions, 40. Number
of licentiates, 30. There are, besides, five churches which are not associated, and five
ministers. No returns are made of the number of communicants. It may be estimated
as between 30,000 and 35,000. t In the report on the state of religion presented in June
last, it is mentioned that " something more than 100 of the congregations have been spe-
cially blessed with the influences of the Holy Spirit. In some of them, the work is
declining; but in most of them, it is advancing with increased rapidity and power.
Those churches, which do not, at present, enjoy a special season of grace, are assuming
encouraging appearances of a coming revival." It is mentioned that 120 stiidents of Yale
College, as it is believed, were converted to God, during the preceding year.

The greater part of the churches of Connecticut are united in Consociations, for various
ecclesiastical purposes, not embraced in the objects of the General Association.

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.

The first Presbyterian Church formed in the United States, was that whicli is now
called the First Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia, at piesent under the care of the
Rev. Albert Barnes. The first Presbytery was formed in 1706. The first Synod, that
of Philadelphia, in 1716. The highest Ecclesiastical Court of this church, the General
Assembly, was formed in 1788. It has now under its care 20 synods ; 104 presbyteries ;
1,-584 ordained ministers; 216 licentiate preachers; 215 candidates, in a course of prepa-
ration for the ministry; 2,253 churches; and 182,017 communicants. During the year
ending April 1, 1831, according to the returns, 20,354 persons were received to the full
communion of the Presbyterian church; of whom 15,351 were added, on examination
and profession of their faith. During the same period, 4,390 adult persons, and 12,198

* " It is expected," say the General Association, "that, each member of the particular Associations, in
Massachusetts, will make returns, agreeably to a form, (which is sent to every member,) at its meeting
next precediuij each annual meeting of the General Association, and that the delegates from each Associa-
tion will combine all the returns into one, to be presented to the General Association, adding up, and stat-
ing the whole amount in each column, and making the return, in all respects, as complete as possible."
This notice has been published, for some years, yet the returns are still exceedingly deficient. I'wo entire
.Associations failed, the past year, to give any returns. In many respects, nearly all the reports are defi-
cient. ^^ome whole columns are frequently blank. A little care of the particular Associations, or the
clerks of them, would remedy all the difficulty.

t It is greatly to be regretted, that the statistical reports, presented to the General Association of this
State, are eo extremely imperfect. Why not mention the number of communicants, and other important
facts.'

224

BAPTISTS — EPISCOPALIANS — METHODISTS.

[Feb.

infants were baptized, making 16,588 baptisms. The grand total of charitable collections,
for all purposes, amounted to $101,802 16, less than the preceding year by $82,490 68.
Of the sum received, $16,884 39 were for Theological Seminaries, $47,501 70 for Do-
mestic and Foreign Missions, $33,317 14 for Education purposes, and the remainder for
various objects.* The increase, during the year, has been, in synods, 1 ; in presbyteries,.
6; in churches, 95; in communicants, probably, about 15,000; making the total of com-
municants, 190,000.

In regard to the state of religion, the Assembly say, that "in former years, details of
revivals in different churches have been given, but this year, we can give only the names
of the presbyteries." Besides 44 presbyteries, in which special revivals of religion were
reported, many single churches in others, were, in like manner, graciously visited. The
whole number of churches reported was 350. It is supposed that no previous revival
has embraced so large a number of professional and affluent men. Many in the higher
ranks of society have been renewed in the spirit of their minds.

The General Assembly meets, annually, in the city of Philadelphia, on the third
Thursday in May, and is opened with a sermon from the Moderator of the preceding
Assembly. Rev. Ezra Stiles Ely, D. D., is Stated Clerk of the Assembly, and re-
sides in Philadelphia, at No. 144, South Second Street. All statistical reports from the
clerks of presbyteries are to be forwarded to him. Rev. John McDowell, D. D., of
Elizabethtown, N. J., is Permanent Clerk of the Assembly. Drs. Ely and McDowell
constitute a Standing Committee of Commissions, to one of whom each commissioner
should hand his commission, if possible, before 11 o'clock, A. M., of the day on which
each future Assembly may meet.

CALVINISTIC BAPTISTS.

This is the largest body of Baptists in the world. The oldest church is that called the
first, in Providence, Rhode Island, which was formed in 1639. The first Association was
formed in Philadelphia, in 1707. They are organized into a General Convention, which
meets triennially. The next meeting is to be held in New York city, in April, 1832.
According to the Philadelphia Baptist Tract Magazine of April, 1831, the number of
associations is 264; of churches, 4,454; of ministers, (including 267 licentiates,) 3,033;
of baptisms, during the year 1830, about 19,000 ; of members, 333,000.

EPISCOPAL CHURCH.

Episcopal churches were early established in Maryland and Virginia. No organization
was effected till after the revolutionary war. Rev. Samuel Seabury, D. D. ot Connec-
ticut, was consecrated by the Scotch Bishops, in Aberdeen, Scotland, in November, 1784;
Bishop White, of Pennsylvania, by the Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1787. The follow-
ing table will give some of the important facts in regard to this Church.

Secretary.

Diocese.
Eastern,
Connecticut,
New York,
New Jersey,

Pennsylvanii

Maryland,

Virginia,

N. Carolina,
S. Carolina,
Ohio,
Kentucky,

Bishop.

No. of Clergy. Time of meeting.

Alex. V. Griswold, D. D.

T. C. Brownell, I). D LL. D.

B. T. Onderdonk, D. D.

John Croes, D. D.

Wm. White, D. D.

H. U. Onderdonk, D. D,

W. M. Stone, D. D,

R. C. Moore, D. D.

Wm. Meade, D. D.

L. S. Ives, D. D.

N. Bo wen, D. D.

P. Chase, D. D.

B. Smith, D. D. (elect)

64
59
143
19

14
35

Last Wed Sept.
First Wed. June.
First Thurs. Oct.
Last Wed. May.

Third Tues. May.

Last Wed. May.

Third Wed. May.

Third Thur. May.
Third Wed. May.
First Wed. Sept.

Rev. T. Edson, Lowell, Ms.
Wm. Davis, Chatham.
W. R. Whittingham, N. York.
J. Croes, jr. N. Brunswick.

W. H. De Lancey, Philad.

R. M. Hall, Baltimore.

J. G. Williams, Richmond.

E. L. Winslow, Fayetteville.

F. Dalcho, Charleston.
W. Sparrow, Gnmbier.
J. E. Cooke, Lexington.

Besides, there are in Delaware 7 clergymen ; in Georgia, 3 ; and in other States, 21 —
making in all, 13 bishops and 564 clergymen. The number of churches is considerably
larger.

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH.

The first Methodist Society established in the United States was formed in the city of
New York, in 1766, by sonie emigrants from Ireland, In 1784, Dr. Thomas Coke came
to the United States with powers to constitute the Methodist Societies into an independent
church. Mr. Francis Asbury was ordained bishop, by Dr. Coke, in 1784. The number
of members at that time was 14,988 ; of preachers, 83.

* The sums contributed through the medium of voluntary associations, are not here included, of course.-

1832.]

METHODISTS LUTHERANS — DUTCH REFORMED.

225

The following table exhibits the present state of the church.
M'Kendree, Robert K. Roberts, Joshua Soule, Elijah Hedding.

Bishops — William

GENERAL RECAPITULATION.

Wldtea.

Col.

Ind's.

Total.

Tr. Preachert.

Suptr'd.

Pittsburg Conference,

23,989

175

24,164

Ohio Conference,

40,142

274

230

40,646

120

Missouri Conference,

4,754

451

5,205

Illinois Conference,

24,173

276

24,419

Kentucky Conference,

22,402

5,284

27,686

Tennessee Conference,

22,326

3,733

1,028

27,087

107

Holstein Conference,

19,160

2,362

21,522

Georgia Conference,

21, .185

6,167

27.552

South Carolina Conference,

20,513

19,144

39;657

Virginia Conference,

30,311

9,144

39,455

116

Baltimore Conference,

31,584

10,905

42,489

113

Philarlelphia Conference,

38,986

8,549

47,535

143

New York Conference,

38,870

418

39,288

188

New England Conference,

12,876

261

13,1.37

115

Maine Conference,

13,470

13,478

N. Hampshire & Vermont Conference,

12,549

12,560

110

Oneida Conference,

27,709

111

27,820

107

Genesee Conference

20,060

20,129

Mississippi Conference,

11,765

4,247

3,243

19,255

Total, 437,024 71,589 4,501 513,114 1,876 134

Total last year, 476,000 Super'd 134

Increase this year, (without reckoning any increase in the

Mississippi Conference,) 37,114 2,010

Last y"Hr, 1J900
Increase this, 110

The New York Christian Advocate and Journal is the principal organ of the Methodist
Episcopal Church, and circulates 26,000 copies. The General Conference meets once in
four years.

EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH.

This church is confined almost exclusively to the German population of the country.
The congregations, though found in more than half of the States, are principally in Penn-
sylvania, New York, Ohio, Maryland, and North Carolina. The number of congrega-
tions is about 1,000, and of pastors and licentiates, considerably more than 200. One
pastor frequently officiates in several congregations. There are four Theological Semi-
naries connected with the Lutheran church, Gettysburg, Pa., Hartwick, N. Y., Colum-
bus, Ohio, and one in South Carolina, About 50 young men are in the different stages
of preparation for the ministry, at Gettysburg. The government of this church is, in its
essential features, congregational or independent. Each congregation has a church
council, consisting of elders and wardens (or deacons). They are elected by the people.
Every pastor is the bishop of his church. The parity of the clergy is strictly main-
tained. The connection between a pastor and his flock is entirely voluntary. The
Lutheran church, in this country, has no connection with the Lutherans of Germany,
except that it maintains a friendly correspondence. The General Sjmod meets once in
two years. The following was the state of the synods, as published in the Lutherare
Observer, September 1, 1831.

Bap.

Confirm.

Comm..

Synod of West Pennsylvania,

1,967

829

7,065

South Carolina,

376

145

1.452

North Carolina,

668

204

1,888

New York,

796

279

1,908

Ohio,

2,293

668

8,815

East Pennsylvania,

1829,

4,284

1,970

19,421

Maryland and Virginia,

980

410

3,807

Totals,

11,364

4,505

44,356

DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH,

As reported in 1830, 159 ministers, of whom 130 are pastors, or stated supplies ; 12?
licentiates; 194 churches, of which 33 are vacant; 31 young men, in college and
seminary, preparing for the ministry; 17,888 communicants; 23,180 families; 125,000'
souls. In the Reformed Dutch church, there is one minister to 960 souls. The coraf-
municants are nearly one fifth of the population ►
VOL. IV. 29

226

ECCLESIASTICAL STATISTICS — LIFE OF NEWTON.

[Feb.

GERMAN REFORMED CHURCH.

" Our church," says the Rev. Prof. Mayer, of York, Pa., "is spread over Pennsyl-
vania and the adjoining States. The number of congregations is constantly increasing.
Of our ministers very few have had an opportunity to receive a suitable education, either
classical or theological. In some of our congregations, there is much serious piety ; and
in most of them, perhaps in all, some exists; but as a community, the church is far from
being in a good state ; great darkness covers it ; much of gross ungodliness prevails in it ;
disorganizing sectaries arise in it, or invade it ; great exertions are made, and too often
successfully made, to enlist its members on the side of those who oppose all religious
institutions and efforts."

Synods, 3 ; pastors, 140 ; congregations, 600 ; communicants, 25,000 ; population,
250,000.

OTHER DENOMINATIONS.

Associate Presbyterians. In June, 1830, there were 9 presbyteries ; 74 min-
isters ; 144 congregations ; 5,000 famiUes ; 15,000 communicants ; 100,000 population ;
15 ministers without charge.

Cumberland Presbyterians. 60 ministers; 100 congregations; 8,500 commu-
nicants; 120,000 population.

Unitarians. 160 societies ; 150 ministers ; 160,000 population.

Swedenborgians. 15 ministers; 14 licentiates ; 28 societies; receivers of the doc-
trine in 120 towns ; population, 5,000.

• United Brethren. 30 ministers; 30 congregations; 2,200 communicants; 7,500
members.

Quakers or Friends. Probably 400 -congregations, and 200,000 population.

Associate and other Methodists. 350 ministers; 35,000 communicants;
175,000 population.

Various sects of Baptists. 840 ministers; 1,400 churches or congregations;
70,000 communicants.

Shakers. 45 ministers; 15 churches or congregations.

Universalists. 150 ministers ; 300 churches or congregations,

Roman Catholics. 500,000 population.

NOTICES OF NEW PUBLICATIONS.

The Life of Sir Isaac Newton, by

David Brewster, LL. D., F. R. S. New York :
J. &. J. Harper, 1831. pp. 323.

Dr. Brewster, the author of this Memoir
of Newton, is Secretary of the Royal Society
-of Edinburgh, and one of the most learned
natural philosophers in Great Britain. He
was born about the year 1785. The great
number of treatises which he has written,
on various subjects in natural philosophy,
are chiefly inserted in the transactions of
the Royal Society of Edinburgh. He is
the editor of the Edinburgh Encyclopedia.
He is also the principal editor of the Edin-
burgh Philosophical Journal. His reputa-
tion was greatly extended by his invention
of the kaleidescope. Mr. Brewster has a
rich fund of information, and is a gentle-
man of the most polished manners. He is
a member of the Royal Society of London,
and has contributed papers to their transac-
tions. Perhaps no man living is better
qualified to write tlie life of Newton. He
has an intimate acquaintance with those

departments of physics, in which Newton
employed his transcendent genius. He has
been particularly conversant with optics, in
which Newton produced some of his most
brilliant discoveries. " The materials col-
lected by the preceding biographers of the
great philosopher," says Dr. Brewster,
" were extremely scanty. The particulars
of his early life, and even the historical
details of his discoveries, have been less
perfectly preserved than those of his illus-
trious predecessors ; and it is not creditable
to his disciples, that they have allowed a
whole century to elapse without any suit-
able record of the life and labors of a mas-
ter, who united every claim to their affec-
tion and gratitude." With filial assiduity,
Dr. Brewster has now collected the scat-
tered facts and reminiscences of Newton,
and with them has produced a new and
most interesting biography.

We rejoice to see that he has completely
vindicated the character of Newton, from
two aspersions which have been cast upon

•LEASING EXPOSITOR FENELON ON EDUCATION.

1832.]

it. In a life of Newton, by M. Biot, a dis-
tinguished French philosopher, it is main-
tained that Newton resorted to theological
studies and rehgious meditations only in the
latter period of his life, and after his mind
had been seriously impaired. Laplace is
also extremely anxious to refer the religious
faith of Newton to the imbecility of old
age. But Dr. Brewster proves conclu-
sively, that Newton wrote his principal
theological work — his treatise on the prophe-
cies— at a very early period of hfe, and
many years before his supposed aberration
of mind.

Sir Isaac has also been claimed as an
anti-trinitarian, from the fact that he tried
to disprove the genuineness of the two
celebrated passages of scripture, 1 John, v.
7, and 1 Timothy, iii. 16. " But such a
conclusion is not warranted," says Dr.
Brewster, "by anything which he has
published. He distinctly warns us that his
object was solely to ' purge the truth of
things spurious.' AVe are disposed, on the
contrary, to think that he declares his belief
in the doctrine of the Trinity, when he
says, ' In the eastern nations, and for a long
time in the western, the faith subsisted
without this text (that in Timothy) ; and
it is rather a danger to religion than an
advantage, to make it now lean upon a
bruised reed.' The word faith, in the pre-
ceding passage, cannot mean faith in the
scriptures in general, but faith in the par-
ticular doctrine of the Trinity ; for it is this
article of faith only, to which the author
refers, when he deprecates its leaning on a
bruised reed." Sir Isaac was also greatly
offended at Mr. Whiston for having repre-
sented him as an Arian ; and so much did
he resent his conduct, in ascribing to him
heretical opinions, that he would not permit
him to be elected a fellow of the Royal
Society while he was president.

The Pleasing Expositor ; or Anecdotes

Illustrative of Select Passages of the New Tes-
tament, by John Whitecross, author of Anec-
dotes Illustrative of the Assembly's Shorter Cate-
chism. New York: Jonathan Leavitt. Boston:
Crocker & Brewster, 1831, pp. 288.

This book is chiefly intended for the
benefit of the young. The author remarks
that he is " sensible that the anecdotes are
not all of equally direct bearing on the pas-
sages to which they are applied. This, in"
any case, could not reasonably be expected,
and more particularly, as the compiler has
been precluded from the use of upwards of
five hundred anecdotes, in the enlarged
editions of his work illustrative of the As-
sembly's Shorter Catechism, most of which
would have suited this volume, but which
it was deemed improper to admit." With
two exceptions, we can recommend this
work as entertaining and useful. AVe think
that the author, on re- consideration, would
avoid attaching to passages of Scripture an-

227

ecdotes which would convey a meaning
foreign to that of the sacred writer, or which
would illustrate a thousand other passages
equally well. In this way, he may be in
truth miHinterpretin<^ the Scriptures. Ev-
ery fact or anecdote should be apposite^ or
should be withheld. Another criticism
which we have to make, is, that some inci-
dents are mentioned, which would seem to
prove that this life is a state of retribution.
We do not doubt the truth of the facts, but
we should not, in most cases, admit the in-
ference. In many instances, where indi-
viduals of daring impiety have been signally
afflicted in this world, the afflictions were a
natural consequence of their crimes. It
was the common course of events, or rather,
according to an established order of Provi-
dence. We should be extremely careful lest
we subject ourselves to the charge of pre-
sumption, in asserting that this man or that
man were sinners, more than all other of
their countrymen or contemporaries, be-
cause they suffered such things,

AVith these exceptions, we commend the
book as one which will shed light on the
sacred volume. A master of a family would
do well to treasure up many of the anec-
dotes, and thus be enabled to give great
additional interest to social devotion. It
would also be a valuable volume for Sunday
school libraries. The author is evidently a
man of piety and judgment, and of some-
what extensive reading,

A Treatise on the Education of Daugh-
ters, translated from the French of Fenelon,
Archbishop of Cambray. Boston: Perkins &c
Marvin, 1831. pp. 182.

This is a new translation of the Treatise
of Fenelon, by Mr. William C. Dana, of
Newburyport. The work is divided into
thirteen chapters, and embraces the follow-
ing subjects. The importance of female
education. Evils of the prevalent system.
Infant education. Evils to be apprehended
from imitation. Indirect instruction. The
uses of history in the instruction of children.
Religious instruction. Prevalent female de-
fects. The vanity of beauty and dress.
The appropriate duties of women. Con-
cluding remarks. This work, published
about the year 1681, was the first which
Fenelon wrote, and was the basis of his
future reputation. Previously to this, he
had conducted, for three years, with great
success, a female school, called the " New
Catholics." He also had the charge of the
education of the three sons of Louis XIV.
Thus, in writing his treatises on education,
he had the advantage of ample e:kperience,
as well as a thorough knowledge of all
which had been previously written on the
subject. His style is clear, mellifluous, and
pleasing in a high degree. His treatise on
female education, it is not necessary to
praise. The fact that editions of it are
called for, one hundred and fifty years after

228 CHRISTIAN OFFERING N. A. REVIEW AMERICAN ALMANAC. [FeB.

the time of its first publication, and after
Hannah More, and Elizabeth Hamilton,
and Maria Edgeworth have lived, is suffi-
cient commendation. It is a book of prin-
ciples on the subject. The translation of
Mr. Dana is a very good one. It is digni-
fied, clear, and faithful.*

The Christian Offering for 1832. Bos-
ton: Lincola & Edmands and B. Franklin Ed-
mands, 1832. pp. 231.

The editor of this Annual, the Rev. J. O.
Choules, of Newport, R. I., remarks that
" there can be no doubt entertained, by a
reflecting mind, that the wide diffusion of
the light and elegant literature of the day,
is exerting a powerful influence on the com-
munity, and especially on the youthful
mind ; and it is, therefore, incumbent on the
friends of truth, to aid the circulation of
such works of taste, as shall produce the
best moral and religious effects."

The book contains forty-six articles, in
prose and poetry. A large number of them
were furnished by trans-atlantic writers.
The most interesting articles to us, are the
sketch of a lecture of John Foster, a biog-
raphy of the Countess of Huntingdon, re-
marks on the character of Napoleon Bona-
parte by Rev. Dr. John Styles, and an
essay on Literary Habits by the Rev. Mr.
Knowles, of Boston, Dr. Styles writes with
power and effect. We learn that Mr.
Choules is making arrangements for another
volume, on a similar plan, for 1833. Pres-
ents will be given, we suppose, as long as
Thanksgiving, and Christmas, and New
Years come round; and it is, of course,
important that the " Offering " should be of
the right kind. The volume which we
have noticed, is right in the highest sense.
It has main reference to man, as a spiritual
and immortal being.

The North American Review. Boston :

Gray &. Bowen.

We are happy to observe the following
sentence, in a late prospectus of the con-
ductors of this journal. "Deeply impressed
with the infinite value of religion, or rather
indispensable necessity, of this conservative
principle in maintaining the existence and
healthy condition of communities, the edi-
tors will steadily exert their utmost efforts to
extend and increase its influence. Avoiding
controversies of a purely sectarian cast, and
seeking to produce a positive rather than a

* The French literary public have recently done
honor to tho name of Fenelon. In 1819, a monu-
ment was erected, by public subscription, to his
memory. In 1826, his statue, executed by the sculp-
tor David, was placed at Cambray. Kausset wrote
the Life of Fenelon from original papers; and
Champollion-Figeac has published a collection of
his letters never before printed. His select works,
with an Eulogy by La Harpo, and a biographical
and critical notice by JM. Villemain, appeared at
Paris, in 1825, in six volumes.

negative effect on the public mind, they
will endeavor to propagate the truth, awaken
religious feelings, and in general to confirm
the faith, encourage the hope, and augment
the charity of their Christian readers."

This is truly an elevated stand. We hope
that it will be taken and maintained. The
moral tone of the Review, since it has been
in the hands of the present editor, has been
such as to give assurance that the sentences
which we have quoted speak the truth.
One or two articles on the Indian question,
the review of Hebrew poetry, the confuta-
tion of the slanderers of the Sandwich island
mission, the remarks upon Mr. Anderson's
work on Greece, and especially the review
of the Sabbath question, are excellent
pledges of what we may expect. We trust
that the time is near when literature, in all
its departments, will be indissolubly con-
nected with rehgion.

The American Almanac and Reposi-
tory of Useful Knowledge, for the year 1832.
Boston: Gray & Bowen, and Carter & Hendee.
Vol. iii. pp.312.

This work continues to maintain its high
character for accuracy and adaptedness to
the purposes for which it was designed.
The astronomical department has again been
executed by Mr. Robert Treat Paine, and
occupies about seventy pages. Then fol-
lows between thirty and forty pages of
meteorological information. The remainder
of the book was prepared by Mr. Joseph E.
Worcester, and is more especially charac-
terized by the details of the fifth census of
the United States, by tabular views of all
the States, exhibiting their divisions into
counties, with their county towns or seats
of justice, together with the population of
the counties, and also of ail those county
towns of which the population is given in
the census. In addition to this, the popula-
tion of all the towns or townships of the six
New England States, and the State of New
York, is also inserted ; likewise views of the
progressive increase of the inhabitants of
the different States.

Advantages of enlarged Scientific and

Literary attainment. An Address to the Senior
Class, delivered at the Commencement in Centre
College, September 22, 1831, by JohnC. Young,
President of Centre College. Danville, Ky.: J.
J. Polk, 183 L pp.15.

The advantages of eminent attainments in
knowledge, as enumerated by President
Young, are the following. ' Knowledge af-
fords us high enjoyment in its very acquisi-
tion. Scientific and literary attainments
open to us numerous and unfailing sources
of future enjoyment. They procure us the
pleasure of many triumphs. The increase
of our acquisitions, and the well directed
exercise of our powers, will be accompanied
by a corresponding elevation and enlarge-
ment of intellect. Increased respectability
is another fruit of enlarged attainments.

1832.] young's address NEVIN's lecture lite of BAXTER.

229

The enlargement of our knowledge in-
creases our power of doing good.' Tliis dis-
course is enlivened with a great number of
anecdotes and practical illustrations.* We
are rejoiced to see that President Young
meets and confutes the allegation, that, " in
a new country, a habit of activity and some
practical knowledge, are of more value than
the richest stores of science." It is the
union of practical and theoretical knowl-
edge, which is indispensable in our western
country, as well as any where else. The
number of men, in the new States, who
take the right ground in this matter, is in-
creasing. Prof. Pierce, of Danville, has
published some valuable essays on this sub-
ject, in the Western Luminary. The last
Christian Spectator contains a conclusive
argument in favor of thorough literary edu-
cation, in the review of the report of the
American Home Missionary Society, from
the pen, as we understand, of one of the
western professors.

The claims of the Bible urged upon the

attention of Students of Theology. A [^ecture,
delivered Nov. 8, 1831, at the opening of the win-
ter session of the Western Theological Seminary
of the Presbyterian church, by John W. Nevin,
Instructer in Biblical Literature. Pittsburgh,
Pa. : D. & M. Maclean, 183 1. pp. 2G.

The Bible recommends itself to diligent
and careful study by its literary value. It
is the great text book of all true theology.
The diligent study of the Bible is highly
important to the formation of Christian char-
acter. It is necessary to success in the
work of the ministry. In order to study the
Bible aright, an acquaintance with the orig-
inal Hebrew and Greek is highly desirable,
and in ministers nearly indispensable. A
frame of mind in some good degree corres-
pondent with the spirit of the Bible is ne-
cessary for the student — such as love of
prayer, a feeling of dependence, a disposi-
tion to honor the Bible, a disposition to obey
all truth.

The Address of Mr. Nevin, contains in-
teresting views of the subjects discussed.
It is fraught with good sense, expressed
in pure and perspicuous language.

The Life and Times of the Rev. Rich-
ard Baxter, with a critical examination of his
writings. By the Rev. William Orme, for-
merly Secretary to the London Missionary So-
ciety, and author of the Life of John Owen, L). D.
In two volumes, pp. 367 and 364. Boston:
Crocker & Brewster. New York: Jonathan
Leavitt, 1831.

We recommend these volumes for the fol-
lowing reasons. They give, in the first
place, a very good view of a most interest-
ing period of English history. Baxter was

* The often repeated story of the apple falling on
the head of Newton, and suggesting the idea of the
law of gravitation, is stated by Dr. Brewster to be
without authority. None of the early biographers
of the philosopher make any mention of it.

born in 1615, and died in 1691. This em-
braces the reigns of the two Charleses, the
two Jameses, and Oliver Ciouiwell. No
class of men was exempt from public burdens
and dangers. In the commotions which re-
peatedly shook England to her centre, no
county nor corner of the land remained un-
disturbed. Baxter was an army chaplain
in Col. Whalley's regiment; he preached
before Cromwell and the parliament; he
had various interviews with the second
Charles; and suffered repeated imprison-
ment from the act of uniformity. We have
in Baxter the views of an enlightened and
candid Christian on politics. We have a
view of the condition of England different
from what Clarendon, or Milton, or Lingard
would furnish.

These volumes give, in the second place,
an interesting view of many of the distin-
guished contemporaries of Baxter, He was
intimately connected with such men as
Judge Hale, Lord Clarendon, Archbishop
Tillotson, Henry More, Robert Boyle, Hen-
ry Dodwell, Owen, Howe, Bates, Peter
Du Moulin, Arrowsmilh, Increase Mather,
William Penn, John Eliot, and a multitude
of others.

These volumes exhibit, in the third place,
curious specimens of human nature, both in
its sanctified and unsanctified state. Per-
haps there were never more striking devel-
opements, of all descriptions of character,
than were seen in the time of the common-
wealth, and of the second Charles. There
is the incorruptible integrity of Hale, the
ardent and heaven-born piety of Baxter, the
dark and despotic Cromwell, the cautious
and silver-tongued Bates, the rapt enthu-
siasm of Vane, the Jesuitical malice of
Long, the profound and comprehensive
Howe, Milton breathing the free air of
other ages, and breaking away beyond the
bounds of space and time.

Again, these volumes give the history
of a self-taught man. Baxter never was
within the walls of Oxford or Cambridge,
and most of his private tutors were faithless
and intemperate men. It was native genius,
innate ardor, indomitable perseverance, un-
shrinking self-denial. Baxter had one of
the weakest bodies which ever imprisoned
an immortal spirit. Such was the compli-
cation and pertinacity of his disorders, that
he might be almost said to have died daily.
Yet his printed works could not be com-
prised in less than sixty volumes, of from
thirty to forty thousand closely printed oc-
tavo pages. And this was but a small part
of his occupation. He speaks of writing,
as a kind of recreation from more severe
studies. He had, during nearly twenty
years, an immense congregation, and a
church of six hundred souls, of which he
was the pastor. He furnishes, indeed, a
most illustrious instance of energy, prin-
ciple, and perseverance, under the most
discouras:in2: circumstances.

230

WALSHS BRAZIL HOOKER'S DISCOURSE.

[Feb.

Once more, these volumes show that ar-
dent piety can exist and gather strength,
under the pressure of ahnost every thing-
calculated to dampen and destroy it. The
'Saints' Rest' was written when the author
was, as he terms it, " sentenced to death by
the physicans," on a bed of extreme lan-
guishing and pain. He maintained his
heavenly spirit in camps, and on battle
fields, in prison, and before parliaments, in
sharp controversy and trouble, and in great
external prosperity.

We will only add that these volumes are
written and compiled with judgment and
discrimination. The analysis of the writ-
ings of Baxter, in the second volume, ex-
hibit proofs of great research, and of excel-
lent sense. The biographer having before
gone over the same ground, in the Life of
Dr. Owen, possessed signal advantages for
the imdertaking which he has accomplished
so well.

Notices of Brazil in 1828 and 1829, by

Rev. R. Walsh, LL. D., M. R. I. A., author of a
Journey from Constantinople, &c. &c. In two
volumes, Boston: Richardson, Lord & Holbrook,
William Hyde, Crocker &c Brewster, and Carter,
Hendee & Babcock. New York : G. & C. & H.
Carvill and H. C. Sleight. Philadelphia: Carey
& Hart, 1831, pp. 290 and 299.

Dr. Walsh went out to Brazil as a chap-
lain to the British ambassador. Lord Strang-
ford, and thus enjoyed admirable opportu-
nities for becoming acquainted with the
court, and the upper classes in society.
His volumes are filled with valuable details
of the customs, manners, resources, educa-
tion, wealth, political relations, prospects,
and religion of the heterogeneous inhabi-
tants of Brazil. Dr. Walsh is evidently a
man of sense, of accurate observation, and
of humane feelings. He speaks in proper
terms of slavery. Sabbath-breaking, and
other enormities which he witnessed. Had
we space, we could quote a great variety of
interesting facts and descriptions. Dr. Walsh
says that there is more riot and excess com-
mitted on one Sabbath day, in London, by
the hundred thousand persons who frequent
the tea-gardens and taverns, than are to be
found in the whole extent of Brazil, in a
year. The greatest violations of the Lord's
day, which he saw at Rio, were committed
at the Palace square, where the crews land
from ships in the bay. One Sunday eve-
ning he witnessed a desperate riot of drunk-
en blasphemers, but they all swore in Eng-
lish, and were subjects either of the United
States or United Kingdom. Dr. Walsh says
that there were imported into the city of
Rio de Janeiro alone, during the year 1828,
forty-five thousand negroes from Africa.
Some of the importers were negroes. The
evils of slavery in Brazil are horrible in-
deed. Dr. W. says that he never walked
through the streets of Rio, but that some
house presented to him the semblance of a
bridewell, where the moans and cries of the

sufferers, and the sound of whips within,
announced that corporeal punishment was
being inflicted. When shall this scourge,
worse than a thousand Attilas, cease to afflict
wretched man !

A Discourse on Preaching the Word,

delivered in the Chapel of the Theological Semi-
nary, Andover, and published at the request of
the Students, with notes, by Edward W. Hook-
er. Andover: Mark Newman, 1830. pp.40.

This is a sermon which puts honor on the
word of God. The spirit and genius of the
Bible reign in every page. Its great object
is to enforce the importance of scriptural
preaching. This point is illustrated by a
variety of important considerations. Such
discourses as this, and one recently deliv-
ered by President Day, before the General
Association of Connecticut, are truly sea-
sonable and important in this day of specu-
lation and of theological refinement. To
show the spirit and manner of the author,
we make the following quotation.

" The minister who preaches the word, is
employed on ' God's thoughts,' What ex-
alted subjects for contemplation ! How rich
in instruction ! ' As the heavens are high
above the eaath, so are God's thoughts above
our thoughts,' In the contemplation of
these, he rises toward the everlasting throne.
He is spending his time and talents to the
best purpose, because on subjects best
adapted to the great ends of the ministry.
He is acting in his proper capacity, as a
messenger of God. He is in no man's cata-
logue of adherents, who prides himself as
being the architect of a theory or a system ;
for he is an adherent to no system but that
entitled, ' Christ Jesus and him crucified.'
He gets bewildered in no mists of false phi-
losophy ; and therefore enjoys a prosperous
establishment in the truth. He is never in
want of subjects on which to preach ; for
he has a Bible full of subjects ; and ample
instruction there, too, upon them all. In
his preaching, he is continually making de-
posits of sohd, efficacious truth, in the minds
and hearts of his hearers ; and is helping on
that progress of knowledge and conviction
of the truth, by the preaching of every ser-
mon, which he may hope that the Holy
Spirit will make effectual to salvation. He
is answering the dictates of his own con-
science, and of grace dwelling in his heart ;
is acting from love to Christ, and to his fel-
low men ; is in the way to ' both save him-
self, and them who hear him ; ' and is pre-
paring to render his account, as a ' steward
of the mysteries of God.'

" Looking forward, by the light of truth,
to the scenes of the judgment and of eter-
nity, two other considerations present them-
selves, in which are concerned both the
' ambassadors for Christ ' and those to whom
they are sent.

" We are forewarned that the instructions
dispensed in this state of probation are to

1832.'

TYERMAN AND BENNET OLD ENfiLISH WRITERS.

231

come into reference and use, in settling the
decisions of the final judgment. ' The word
that I have spoken,' — said Christ, respecting
him who receives it not, — ' the same shall
judge him, at the last day.' John, in de-
scribing his vision of the judgment, writes, —
< and the books were opened.' It is a
thought, my brethren, which should ever
be present to our minds, that the Bible will
come into solemn use on that great day, as
the book out of which ministers have been
directed to preach, and their dying fellow
men to hear, the instructions of ' Him with
whom we have to do.'

" And, on the preaching of the word,
God has suspended, in a solemn manner, the
eternity of our hearers, as well as of our
own souls. ' For we are unto God a sweet
savour of Christ, both in them that are
saved, and in them that perish. To the one
we are the savour of death unto death ; and
to the other the savour of life unto life.' It
is an intimate, a solemn connection, which
the studies and preaching of every minister
have, with the eternal joy or wretchedness
of both himself and his people. When
therefore he sits down in his study, to pre-
pare for the pulpit, well does it become him
to think ' how dreadful is this place ! '
When, on the Sabbath, he enters his pulpit,
to deliver the messages of God's word, with
what emotion may he again take up the
thought, and say, ' How dreadful is this
place ! ' And when, under the solemn re-
sponsibilities which will have accumulated,
from the instructions of the word, they shall
' stand before the judgment seat of Christ,'
with a joyful or terrible eternity before
them ; oh ! then will both minister and
people once more feel ' How dreadful is
THIS place ! ' "

Journal of Voyages and Travels, by the

Rev. Daniel Tyerman and George Bennet,
Esq. deputed from the London Missionary So-
ciety, to visit tlieir various stations in the South
Sea Islands, China, India, &c., between the years
1821 and 1829, compiled from original documents,
by James Montgomery, author of the World
before the Flood, Christian Psalmist, and other
works. In three volumes, pp. 273, 287, and 293.
From the first London edition, revised by an
American editor. Boston: Crocker & Brewster.
New York: Jonathan Leavitt, 1832.

This journal forms the first three volumes
of the Library of Religious Knowledge, a
series of works intended to embody a valu-
able collection in the various departments of
Christian literature. The volumes are ste-
reotyped, and are sold at a very moderate
price. The style in which they are exe-
cuted is uncommonly neat and finished.
There are engravings of both the members
of the deputation, and drawings of various
interesting places and scenes described in
the volumes.

Mr. Tyerman, a minister in the Isle of
Wight, and George Bennet, Esq., of Shef-
field, were sent out by the London Mis-
sionary Society, in 1821, to visit the mis-

sionary stations under the care of the so-
ciety, in the islands of the South Sea.
Their commission was subsequently ex-
tended to other portions of the world.
They visited the Society, Sandwich, Lee-
ward, and Harvey Islands, New Zealand,
New Holland, China, Java, Siam, the mis-
sions in India and Ceylon, Madagascar and
Southern Africa. The tours and voyages oc-
cupied about eight years. Mr. Tyerman
died in Madagascar. On their arrival in
England, the various journals and sketches
were placed in the hands of Mr. Mont-
gomery, who remoulded them, and clothed
them in his own neat and beautiful lan-
guage, at the same time maintaining the
strict lidelity of truth. We rejoice that the
documents fell into such hands.

We have rarely ever perused more inter-
esting books. In addition to a great fund of
incident and anecdote, " of perils by sea and
by land," in addition to the freshness and
novelty, with which enterprizes, in regions
so vast and various, would be naturally in-
vested, there is the charm of philanthropy,
the desire to do good — there is a noble object
animating and inspiring the travellers wher-
ever they go. In this view, how cold and
tasteless are the journals of Anson, and Ma-
cartney, and Cook. We confidently and
earnestly recommend these volumes to all
classes of readers. They ought to find a
place in every village, and in every Sab-
bath school library. We hardly know of
books more worthy to be placed in the hands
of the elder scholars in Sunday schools.
We also hope that they will be most exten-
sively circulated, for the good influence
which they will exert on the missionary
cause. They will be eloquent advocates of
the woes of the dying heathen. They will
proclaim, in strong and affecting terms, the
necessity of immediate obedience to the
command of the ascending Redeemer.

The Library of the Old English Prose

Writers, vol. iii.. Works of Sir Thomas Browne.
Cambridge: Hilliard & Brown, Booksellers to the
University, 1831. pp. 304.

This is the third volume of a series of se-
lections from the old English authors. The
first volume contains the " Holy State " of
Thomas Fuller. In the second, are em-
braced the " Defence of Poesy," by Sir
Philip Sidney, and " Table Talk," by John
Selden, Rev. Alexander Young, of Boston,
is the editor of these volumes. It is nat in-
tended to be a theological work, but is de-
signed for the lovers of good learning gen-
erally. One great object of the work is,
" to remember the forgotten, and attend to
the neglected." It will contain specimens
of such writers as Sir Thomas More, Bishop
Latimer, Roger Ascham, Sir Walter Raleigh,
Robert Burton, Sir Thomas Overbury, Bish-
op Hall, Arthur Warwick, James Howell,
Izaak Walton, Andrew Marvell, and Owen
Felltham. The original style and phrase-

232

HARMONY OF THE DIVINE ATTRIBUTES.

ology will be sacredly retained, but the or-
thography will be accommodated to the
standard now in use. To each author will
be prefixed some account of his life and
writings.

Sir Thomas Browne was born at London
on the nineteenth of October, 1605. He
was educated at Winchester and Oxford.
He also studied some time in Holland, and
received the degree of M. D., from Leyden.
He finally settled as a physician, at Nor-
wich, where his practice was very exten-
sive. The principal works which he pub-
lished, were " Religio Medici," " Inquiries
into vulgar and common Errors," a " Dis-
course of Sepulchral Urns " ; also many
smaller tracts. He received the honor of
knighthood from Charles II. He died in
1682, in his seventy-sixth year. " His exu-
berance of knowledge and plenitude of
ideas," says Dr. Johnson, " sometimes ob-
struct the tendency of his reasoning and
the clearness of his decisions. But the
spirit and vigor of his pursuit always gives
delight. He is among the most zealous
professors of Christianity. He may, per-
haps, in the ardor of his imagination, have
hazarded an expression, Vv'hich a mind, in-
tent upon faults, may interpret into heresy,
if considered apart from the rest of his dis-
course ; but a phrase is not to be opposed to
volumes."

We are truly glad to see the publication
of such a series of volumes as this. It is of
sterhng value. It is rich ore from the old
mines.

The Harmony of the Divine Attributes

in the contrivance and accomplishment of man's
Redemption, by the Lord Jesus Christ, by the
Rev. William Bates, D. D., with an Introduc-
tory Essay, by tbe Rev. A. Alexander, D. D., Pro-
fessor of IJidactic and Polemic Theology, in the
Theological Seminary, Princeton, New Jersey.
Being the fourth volume of the Library of Reli-
gious Knowledge. Boston : Crocker & Brewster.
New York: Jonathan Leavitt, 1832. pp. 368.

Dr. Bates was born in 1625, and died in
1699. He was one of the most popular
preachers of his day. His person was
handsome and elegant; his countenance
mild, yet dignified ; his voice peculiarly
sweet; his style inimitably polite for the
age in which he lived ; his subjects were
plain, pious, and practical, flowing from a
warm heart ; considerable erudition, a ready
elocution, and what was more than all, deep
humility. " Into what transports of ad-
miration and love of God," says John
Howe, " have I seen him break forth, when
some things foreign, or not immediately re-
lating to practical godliness, had taken up a
good part of our time. How easy a step
did he make it from earth to heaven ! "

" The Harmony of the Divine Attributes,"
says Mr. William Farmer, " has always been
one of the most popular parts of Dr. Bates's
works — it embraces all points essential to
the gospel ; exhibits the same amiable spirit
as that which breathes through the whole of

[Feb.

his writings — and is at once calculated to
advance the interests of religion in general,
and to confirm and edify the individual
Christian." Dr. Alexander says he " recol-
lects, with pleasure and gratitude, that when
he was first led to attend with interest to
theological subjects, this work fell into his
hands, and was read with profit and delight ;
and now, after the lapse of forty years, he
has again perused it with unmingled appro-
bation."

The introductory remarks of Dr. Alexan-
der are excellent. They give some striking
and comprehensive views of the great plan
of human redemption. We cannot forbear
quoting the following paragraphs. We hope
that they will be seriously weighed by
writers and publishers.

" It is a matter of sincere congratulation
to the friends of truth, that the taste for the
works of such men as Owen, and Baxter,
and Flavel, and Howe, and Charnock, and
Bates, is reviving ; and that the writings of
these eminent men have been of late given
to the public, in a commodious form. At
first view, that dispensation of Providence
by which 2,000 pious ministers were ejected
from their charges, seems to have been a
disastrous event for the church ; but when
we consider how many excellent works of
piety were composed by these men, in con-
sequence of their leisure, which they have
left as a legacy to all future generations, we
are inclined to think, that many of them
have been far more useful by their writings,
than if they had been ever so laboriously
and successfully employed in preaching the
gospel during their whole lives. For any
one man could only have exhibited the truth
to as many people as could hear his sermons ;
but by means of the press, the same book
can be so multiplied, as to be read at the
same time in the four quarters of the world,
and by a hundred times more persons than
could have been benefited by the ministry
of the author while living. The power
which the press is capable of exerting is
still a subject but imperfectly understood.
Those men who will produce the most ex-
tensive and permanent effects on society,
are not they who are most conspicuous in
the active scenes of life ; but they who
come into contact with the greatest number
of persons by their writings. At present
there is no richer talent conferred on any
man than the ability to compose useful
works for the instruction of the people ;
especially on the subject of religion. It
may indeed be alleged, that books on all
subjects are already too numerous; but in
regard to works of real excellence, this is
scarcely possible. Of bad books — of empty
unprofitable books, no doubt we have a
superabundance — the whole of these are a
nuisance — but as they exist, and are in
circulation, the evil can only be counter-
acted by writings of a different tendency.

1833.]

PRES. WAYLANd's address.

233

Studious literary men are often reproached
for tlieir inactivity, because they do not
appear much in the bustling scenes of
public life ; but, if they are engaged in
preparing works for the benefit of man-
kind, they are far more useful than those
who make the most noise. Indeed, such is
the importance of enlisting able pens in the
defence and elucidation of truth, that when
a man is found capable of writing in an
attractive and forcible manner, he ought to
be retained tor this work alone ; and — freed
from all care and distraction — he should be
encouraged to devote himself entirely to the
business of composition. One writer of the
highest order may actually do more for the
benefit of the world than a score of preach-
ers, however excellent their talents. It
would, therefore, be an object exceedingly
worthy of attention, to form an associa-
tion for the support and encouragement of
authors. By such an institution, men
who are now living in obscurity would be
called out, and others who are occupied
with a multitude of concerns, might be
relieved from the pressure of other duties,
and have leisure arforded them to prepare
books and tracts, the influence of which
might extend to distant countries and future
generations.

" But much may be effected by means of
the press, without the composition of any
new works, by republishing and putting
into extensive circulation, the productions
of eminent men which are out of print, or
confined, at present, to a nairow circle. In
this view of the subject, the occupation of a
bookseller appears to be one of almost unri-
valled importance. I do not know of any
situation in hfe, in which a man has it in
his power to do more good — or evil. And
it is gratifying to find, that there are men in
this calling, who are disposed to exert their
influence on the side of truth and piety;
and who are not only willing to engage in
enterprises where the prospect of gain is
flattering, but to run the risk of making
sacrifices and incurring losses, where the
prospect of doing good is favorable."

An Address, delivered before the Provi-
dence Association for the Promotion of Tempe-
rance, October 20, 1831. By J'rancis Wayland,
D. D., President of Brown University. Provi-
dence: Weeden & Kiiowles, 1831. pp.20.

It seems to be the duty of the friends of
the Temperance reformation, at the present
time, to bring the light to bear on the eyes
and on the consciences of all who continue,
in any way, to traffic in ardent spirits. This
is now the great point. There is a large
class of men, who do not partake of the
poison themselves, but who gain their living
by selling it to others. They shrink fiom
the consideration of the subject. They, of
course, avoid all those places and occasions
in which they would be directly addressed.
Let it then be the purpose, of all the friends
of the cause, to enlist in its favor the loholt
VOL. IV, 30

public press of the country — newspapers, and
magazines, and pamphlets, in all their forms.
Let argument, and expostulation, and en-
treaty, and facts, be poured on the commu-
nity from ten thousand channels. Let the
editor of every countiy newspajier feel his
responsibility. Half a dozen periodicals,
specially devoted to the cause, are not suffi-
cient. The entire press should be em-
barked. We are come to a momentous
period in our efiorts. As it was in the win-
ter of '76, every wind that blows, and every
wave that rolls, should bear their message,
and utter their voice. AVith what pov/er
and solemn earnestness the few public jour-
nals of the revolutionary days plead the
cause of liberty. But an immensely greater
interest is now in fearful crisis. Every man
that can write, every man that can speak,
every man that can circulate a tract, should
be awake to his duty.

President Wayland, in the discourse of
which we have given the title, asks the fol-
lowing o,uestions. They present the magni-
tude of the evil in a very striking form.

" First. Can it be right for me to derive
my living from that which is spreading dis-
ease, and poverty, and premature death,
throughout my neighborhood ? How would
it be in any similar case ^ Would it be
right for me to derive my living from sell-
ing poison, or from propagating plague, or
leprosy around me ?

" Second. Can it be right for me to de-
rive my living from that which is debasing
the minds and ruining the souls of my neigh-
bors } How would it be in any other case ?
Would it be right for me to derive my living
from the sale of a drug which produced
misery or madness, or from the sale of ob-
scene books, which excited the passions, and
brutalised the minds, and ruined the souls
of my fellow men .^

" Third. Can it be right for me to derive
my living from that which destroys forever
the happiness of the domestic circle — which
is filling the land with women and children
in a condition far more deplorable than that
of widows and orphans ?

" Fourth. Can it be right for me to de-
rive my living from that which is known to
be the cause of nine-tenths of all the crimes
which are perpetrated against society 1

" Fifth. Can it be right for me to derive
my living from that which brings upon so-
ciety nine-tenths of all the pauperism which
exists, and which the rest of the community
are obliged to pay for ?

" Sixth. Can it be right for me to derive
my living from that which accomplishes all
these at once, and which does it without
ceasing ?

" Do you say that you do not know that
the liquor which you sell will produce these
results ? Do you not know that nine hun-
dred and ninety-nine gallons produce these
effects, for one which is used innocently .-*
I ask, then,

234 MARY LOTHROP CHRISTIAN STUDENT — BOOK. OF PRIESTHOOD. [PeB.

" Seventh. Would it be right for me to
sell poison on the ground that there was one
chance in a thousand that the purchaser
•would not die of it ?

" Eighth. Do you say that you are not
responsible for the acts of your neighbor.
Is this clearly so ? Is not he who know-
ingly furnishes a murderer with a weapon,
considered an accomplice ? Is not he who
navigates a slave ship considered a pirate ?
On this subject, however, I will take the
liberty to introduce an anecdote, which will
show at once the awful nature of this trade,
and also the manner in which the responsi-
bility which it involves affects the con-
science of a child. A deacon of a Christian
church was in the habit of selling rum to
one of his customers, a man habitually in-
temperate. The wife of the drunkard be-
sought the deacon, for her own sake and
for the sake of her children, not to sell liquor
to her husband, for that she and her chil-
dren could not endure his treatment, At
last, this husband and father went home
drunk one night from the deacon's store,
and murdered his wife. One of the deacon's
children, hearing of this murder and the
circumstances, said to his father, ' Father,
do you not think that, in the day of judg-
ment, you will have to answer for that mur-
der ?' Such was the decision of the child.
Can any of us gainsay it ?"

The Ten Commandments briefly ex-
plained and enforced, in tiie form of question and
answer, with Scri|)ture proofs. For the use of
families and schools of all ('hristian denomina-
tions. By Luke A. Spofford, Minister of the
Gospel. Boston: Perkins & Marvin, 1831. pp.
54.

This is a judicious compend of truth, as
deduced, in the form of questions and an-
swers, from the decalogue. At the bottom of
the page, a variety of pertinent Scripture
proofs are inserted. The whole is well cal-
culated to show the importance and ever-
lasting obligation of the moral law.

Memoir of Mary Lothrop, who died in

Boston, March 18th, 1831, aged six years and
three months. Boston: Perkins & Marvin, Lin-
coln & Edmands, and James Loting, 1832. dp.
104. '

This book is written by a lady intimately
acquainted with the hfe and character of
the little girl, to whose memory she has
erected this memorial. To the accuracy of
the facts, and the truth of the descriptions,
many other individuals can bear witness.
Of tenderness of conscience, resignation to
the divine will, and calm and intelligent
hope of eternal life, little Mary Lothrop
was an eminent example. We trust that
the publication of such Memoirs as this,
and those of Dickerman, and Mead, will
have a happy and permanent effect upon
many parents and children. To careful
observers, they furnish excellent opportu-
nities to study the philosophy of the mind,
as well as the philosophy of the heart.

The Christian Student, designed to as-
sist Christians in general, in acquiring religious
knovvlerlge. With a list of books suital)le for a
minister's library. By the Rev. E. Bickersteth,
late Secretary to the Ohurcli Missionary Society,
ami I\iini.-ter of Sir George VVheler's Cliapel,
Spital Square. From the second London edition.
Boston: Perkins & Marvin, 1830. pp.362.

The following are the contents of this
volume. " The usefulness of theological
study to Christians. The influence of prac-
tical holiness on theological studies. The
divine teaching which God has promised.
The study of the Scriptures, The charac-
ter of scriptural divinity. The study of
practical works. The study of controver-
sial works. The dangers connected with
studies. Practical rules for study. Advice
to a student on entering the university.
The right appUcation of theological know-
ledge. Jesus Christ the chief and best
teacher. Outlines of the history of di-
vinity. Minister's library." Mr, Bicker-
steth's object, in this volume, was two fold —
to assist his fellow Christians, in the various
stations of life, to acquire Christian know-
ledge, and to be able to give a reason of the
hope which is in them ; and to aid his
younger brethren in the ministry, as his
own means and resources may have enabled
him to do. We recommend this work as
one of high value. Mr. Bickersteth illus-
trates his positions by a great variety of ap-
posite quotations. The Appendix, consisting
of about one hundred and twenty pages, is,
perhaps, the most valuable part of the
work. A great amount of information, in-
teresting to the Christian student, is here
embodied. It is, in fact, a review of Eng-
lish theological literature. It exhibits many
evidences of research, candor, and sound
judgment in the author.

The Book of the Priesthood. An ar-
gument in three parts. By Thomas Stratten,
Sunderland. First American, from the first Lon-
don edition. New York: Jonathan Leavitt.
Boston: Crocker & Brewster, 1831. pp. 285.

Mr. Stratten is a dissenting minister of
Sunderland, England. His object, in the
volume whose title we have named, is to
prove that the Christian ministry is not a
priesthood, that Christ is the only and all-
sufficient priest of his church, and that the
Levitical terms employed in the New Testa-
ment, which do not apply exclusively to
Christ, belong equally to all true Christians.
Mr. Stratten contends that there is no basis,
like that on which the Jewish priesthood
rested, to sustain the claims of an official
priesthood in the Christian church. In the
commission which was given by Christ to
(he apostles, no priesthood was included.
No priesthood is required for the observance
of the ritual institutions of the Christian
church; none was conferred in the personal
authority with which the apostles were in-
vested; and none was referred to in the
supplementary appointment of the apostle
of the gentiles. Christ is the only and all-

1832.]

REMARKS UPON LEIGHTON — SERMON FOR THE JEWS.

235

sufficient priest. His intercession is always
prevalent. He is a complete representative
for his people. The perfection of his priest-
hood renders it unnecessary that there should
be any efficacy in the sacraments of Chris-
tianity. The designation, given by Peter,
to the members generally of the Christian
church, that they should be a ' royal priest-
hood,' &c., corresponds with the declaration
of Moses to the Jews, that they should be a
' kingdom of priests.' In the knowledge of
God, which is the basis of all true religion,
the Jewish people, when they were obedi-
ent, were a kingdom of priests, and Chris-
tian people are a holy priesthood. The
same is also true of both Jews and Chris-
tians, when they are obedient in their sepa-
ration to the service of God. It will be
seen, at once, from the analysis which we
have given, that this is a novel and ingeni-
ous course of argumentation. The writer
advances, to the maintenance of his proposi-
tions, with great fearlessness and confidence.
His style, if not exact and polished, is yet
fervid and vigorous. The Reform Bill has
given a freshness and a boldness to the
writers in England, such as they never pos-
sessed before. The Book of the Priesthood
is well worth a perusal.

Remarks on the Life, Character, and

Writings of Archbishop Leighton. By George
B. Cheever. Boston: Peirce & Parker, 1832.
pp. 50.

These remarks are introductory to the
selections, from the works of Leighton, no-
ticed in our last number. They comprise a
view of his life, and an estimate of his writ-
ings and character.

Leighton was born in Edinburgh, in 1611.
He was educated in that city, and, after re-
ceiving his degree, travelled in Europe for
several years, pursuing his studies at the
same time. In 1641, he was ordained a
Presbyterian minister, in a parish near Edin-
burgh. Here he continued till 1652, when
he tendered his resignation to the presby-
tery. " He found," says Burnet, " that the
Presbyterians were not capable of large
thoughts. So he grew weary of mixing
with them." He was soon after appointed
Principal of the University of Edinburgh,
in which office he remained about ten years.
In 1662, he was appointed Bishop of Dun-
blane, and, 1669, Archbishop of Glasgow.
In 1684, he died at the house of his sister,
near London.

Mr. Cheever furnishes a very good view
of his writings, and a thorough and philo-
sophical analysis of his character. We give
the following as a specimen. " If there be
one quality which characterizes Leighton,
it is depth and majesty of thought; it would
be severe, but the influence of his piety
invests it with a sweet moral radiance, mak-
ing it mild and attractive. It would fill the
reader with awe ; but there is present a
glory of a nature so much purer and more

celestial, that the intellectual grandeur of
these volumes is merged and lost in the
transcendent splendor of that holy spiritual
light. The presence of Jesus transfigures
his conceptions with such divine effulgence,
that the power of his intellect is forgotten.
He throws off thoughts that apart would
startle the mind, and that open whole prov-
inces of original reflection, with a sort of
pensive calmness, that bespeaks them the
flimiliar inmates of his bosom." " His mind
was a holy temple, where pure thoughts
went in and out continually. Holiness re-
fined and sharpened his intellectual vision,
and the conscious love of God made every
aspect of the truth grateful."

" His style is a fountain of genuine, na-
tive idioms. It is peculiarly marked, nei-
ther by the vivacity of Baxter, nor the
Greek-like profundity of Howe, nor the
regularity of Bates, nor the profuse magnifi-
cence of Jeremy Taylor, nor the synony-
mous redundancy of Barrow ; but it pos-
sesses a mingled melody, simplicity, and
richness, superior to either of those writers.
It is read with greater ease, and a more
continuous feeling of delight. The whole
array of his subjects, both of meditation and
composition, were Poetry in its most ele-
vated and spiritual sense. His mind is filled
with vast subjects of thought, and his imag-
ination enriched with grandeur, and led to
revel amidst the celestial wonders of the
upper world, till his conceptions are aU ha-
bitually expanded and transfigured with
glory."

Sermon at the Ordination of the Rev.

William G. Schauffler, missionary to the Jews.
Preached at Park street chuich, Boston, on the
evening of November 14, 1831. By Moses Stu-
art, Professor of Sacred Literature in the Theo-
logical Seminary, Andover. Andover: Flagg&
Gould, 1831. pp. 40.

The text on which this sermon is founded
is Romans xi. 25 — 31. The prominent top-
ics which the preacher discusses are the
following. 1. Israel has been blind as to
the exceflence and glory of the gospel.
2. They will not always be so, but will be
converted to the Christian faith. 3. This
conversion will take place when the fullness
of the Gentiles shall have come in. 4. The
means by which the Jews will be converted,
or the kind of agency. In the course of the
sermon. Professor Stuart discusses the sub-
ject of the literal return of the Jews to Pal-
estine, the position assumed by some that
we can know from prophecy the precise
period of the conversion of the Jews, and
the propriety of separating converted Jews
into distinct communities. We commend
the whole sermon to our readers as a candid
and most satisfactory exposition of a very
interesting subject. We extract the closing
address of the Professor to Mr. Schauffler.

" To the DEAR YOUNG MAN, who is tO

be consecrated on this occasion as your mis-

FREEDOM OF THE WILL DIMMICK S SERMON.

[Feb.

sionary unto the seed of Abraham, I have
time to say only a word. Friend of my
heart, be what Paul was, when he ex-
pressed himself wiiling to be ' accursed
from Christ,' if he might by this save his
perishing kinsmen from final perdition, Rom.
ix : 1 — 3. Let your conscience bear you
witness in the Holy Ghost, that you have
'continual sorrow and heaviness of mind'
for the unbelieving Jews, and that your
'heart's desire and prayer to God for them
is, that they might be saved.' Labor, pray,
teach, love, live, entirely for the purposes
of your important mission. May he who
dwelt between the cherubim, in the temple
of old, yet bring your feet to stand on the
sacred ground which Jesus trod ; to plead
with Jews where he pleaded with them and
wept over them ; and if your blood, like his,
must flow to satiate the rage of persecution,
then follow in the Saviour's steps, bearing
his cross, presenting your hands to the nails,
and your side to the spear. If you suffer
with him, remember that you are to reign
with him on his throne of glory above. Go
then, in his name ; proclaim his dying love
to the perishing Jews; set before them that
Lamb of God who taketh away the sins of
the world ; that great High Priest in the
sanctuary above, who ever liveth to inter-
cede for them ; and that temple which is
not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.
May the Spirit of the living God protect,
guide, sanctify, bless, and save you ! May
he give the truths which you shall declare,
access to all hearts, bow before them every
stubborn will, and thus bring back many
wandering children to the house of their
Father, from which they have so long
strayed, and produce a final and everlasting
reconciliation of them to their God and
Saviour! Amen."

Appended to the sermon are the Charge
to the missionary by the Rev. Dr. Jenks, of
Boston, the Right Hand of Fellowship by
the Rev. William Adams, of Brighton, and
the Instructions of the Prudential Com-
mittee.

Essay on the Application of abstract

Reasoning to the Cliristian doctrines: Originally
publisher) as an Introduction to Edwards on the
Will. By the author of Natural History of
Enthusiasm. Boston : Crocker & Brewster. iVew
York: Jonathan Leavitt, 1832. pp. 163, 12rno.

The great object of this original writer, in
this Essay, is, to show that abstract, meta-
physical questions, such as those of moral
causation, liberty and necessity, ought to be
kept distinct from Chiistianity, or the doc-
trines of religion.* He considers the question
concerning iiuman agency, free will, liberty,
necessity, &c. under each of the following
divisions. 1. Of common life, oras the ques-
tion affects the personal, social, and political
conduct of mankind. 2. Of theology and

* The author makes a distinction between meta-
physics and mental physiology.

Christian doctrine, 3. Of the physiology of
man. 4. Of the higher metaphysics. The
author goes over the ground with great ability.
Whatever may be thought of the conclusive-
ness of some of his reasonings, no one will
deny to him the rank of being one of the most
profound thinkers of the age. He thus speaks
of the " Freedom of the Will." " Edwards
achieved, indeed, his immediate object —
that of exposing to contempt, in all its eva-
sions, the Arminian notion of contingency,
as the blind law of human volition ; and he
did more ; he effectively redeemed the doc-
trines called Cavinistic from that scorn with
which the irreligious party, both within and
without the pale of Christianity, would fain
have overwhelmed them ; — he taught the
world to be less flippant ; and there is rea-
son also to surmise (though the facts are not
to be distinctly adduced) that, in the reac-
tion which of late has counterpoised the
once triumphant Arminianism of English
Episcopal divinity, the influence of Edwards
has been much greater than those who have
yielded to it have always confessed.

" But ifthe Inquiry on Freedom of the Will
is regarded, and it ought to be so regarded,
as a scientific treatise, then we must vehe-
mently protest against that mixture of meta-
physical demonstrations and scriptural evi-
dence, which runs through it, breaking up
the chain of argumentation — disparaging the
authority of the Bible, by making it part and
parcel with disreputable abstractions ; and
worse, destroying both the lustre and the
edge of the sword of the Spirit, by using it
as a mere weapon of metaphysical warfare.
He also produces confusion of another sort,
by mingling purely abstract propositions
with facts belonging to the physiology of the
human mind. Yet, in justice to Edwards, it
must be remembered, that while pursuing
this course, he did but follow in the track of
all who had gone before him."

A Call to seek first the Kingdom of

God; a sermon occasioned by the death of Mr.
Amos Peitingell. who died at New Haven, Conn.,
Nov. 30, 1831, aged 27. Delivered in Newbury-
port, and addressed particularly to the young
men of his ac(]uaintance. By L, F. Dimmick.
Newburyporl: Charles Whipple, 1832. pp. 16.

Mr. Pettingell was born in Newburyport,
in 1804, and entered Yale college, in 1821.
He graduated, with distinguished honor, in
1825. From 1827 to 1830, he performed the
duties of a tutor in the same institution, with
much acceptance. Some time before his
death, he had commenced the study of the-
ology. He had an ardent love of know-
ledge, and had made eminent attainments
in various departments of learning. He
died in the triumph of Christian faith, amidst
the lamentations of all his acquaintance.
Mr. Dimmick's sermon is an earnest and
faithful appeal to young men to seek first
the kingdom of heaven. It also gives a
view of the life and character of Mr. Pet-
tingell.

1832.]

FOREIGN LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

237

SELECT LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

iforeign.

The London Literary Gazelle thus speaks of
Prof. Sluarl's Hebrew Grammar, the third edi-
tion of which has been lately republished in
London, together with the Chrestomatliy, under
the direction of Mr. Pauli, Oriental Professor
at Oxford, and Mr. Jenes. " As a book of
reference on doubtful points, we know of no
Hebrew Grammar equal to Mr, Stuart's; and
confess that he has made clear, and shown rea-
sons for some things, for which we had searched

in vain elsewhere," Major James Rennell

has just published a work in two volumes, on
the Comparative Geography of Western Asia.
It is said to exhibit great research, and to cast
considerable light on certain doubtful questions.

It is accompanied by an Atlas. The number

of persons who have deposited money in the
Savings Banks of England, Wales, and Ireland,
is 412,2173 the amount deposited is £14,366,96L
The income, in 1830, was £132,290. Within
two years past, there has been a large increase
in the number of depositors in Ireland. There
are probably 1,300,000 persons in England,
Wales, and Ireland, who belong to the lower
classes in society, who have an interest in the

support of monied institutions. Prof. Lee, of

Cambridge, has recently published a Polyglott
Bible, embracing the more ancient versions, and
also the English, German, French, Spanish, and
Italian versions. Prolegomena are added. It
is published in one splendid folio volume, at

£8 8s. A very valuable series of volumes is

publishing in London, called the Encyclopedia
Metropolitana. It deviates in a great measure
from the plan heretofore pursued in Encyclope-
dias. Its great divisions are, 1. Pure Sciences,
five volumes; 2. Mixed and Applied Sciences,
about six v»)lumes; 5. History and Geography,
conjoined and chronological, about six volumes;
4. Miscellaneous and Lexicograpbal, in ten vol-
umes, these being alphabetical ; including a
Philosophical and Etymological Thesaurus of
the English language. Each word is traced to
its source in other languages, and its various
applications in our own are elucidated by cita-
tions from writers of all dates, A long list of
able writers is engaged. A republication is to
be commenced, in May next, in monthly num-
bers. Mr. Croly's work on the Apocalypse

has been translated into French. An answer

to the work of Joanna Baillie (an Arian of Dr.

Clark's school) is forthcoming from the pen of

the venerable Bishop of Salisbury. The first

volume of Rose's Translation of Neander's
Church History, has been published in London.
Wcstley & Davis, of London, have pub-
lished an edition of Rev, Baxter Dickinson's

Prize Letters to students, Rev, John Scott,

of Hull, has lately published a sermon entitled.
Reformation not subversion ; or an appeal to the
people of England on behalf of the Established
Church. Francis Sartori, of Vienna, has pub-
lished the first volume of an Historical and Eth-
nographical view of scientific cultivation, intel-
lectual activity, and literature of the Austrian
empire. The book points out all which is worthy
of remark that has appeared in more than four-
teen different dialects. It is the author's aim to
resolve this question ; Whether the Austrian
monarchy, embracing 32,000,000 of inhabitants,
has a peculiar literature ? The second volume
will contain, 1. An Historical Expose of Ger-
man Literature in the Austrian Empire ; 2. The
Latin Literature of the Hungarians, the Mila-
nese and Venetian dialects, &c. ; 3. An Aus-
trian biographical and bibliographical biblio-
theque; 4. A catalogue of ail the periodical
works which have appeared ; 5. View of uni-
versities, colleges, lyceums, primary schools,
and all seminaries of education; 6. A descrip-
tion of libraries and museums, and a summary
accountof the learned societies of the monarchy j
7. An account of scientific voyages undertaken
by the Austrians; 3. An examination of drama-
tic works ; 9. A statement of the Austrian book-
trade ; 10. An expose of typography in the
empire; 11. Details concerning the manufacture
of paper and binding; 12. Account of plagia-
risms and forging of books. On an average,

the duties in England on books, amount to from
20 to 30 per cent of the cost of the paper and
paste-board used in the printing and binding.
A duty of 35. Gd. is charged on every advertise-
ment, long or short, inserted in any new'spaper,
or in any work published in numbers or parts;
and as the charge, exclusive of duty, for insert-
ing an advertisement of ordinary length in the
newspapers, rarely exceeds 3s. or 4s., the duty
adds fully 100 per cent to its cost. And as it is
quite as necessary to the sale of a work that it
should be advertised as that it should be printed,
the advertisement duty may justly be regarded
as an ad valorem duly of 100 per cent on the
material of a most important manufacture,

238

DOMESTIC LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

[Feb.

The general annual meeting of Swiss scholars,
of whom 200 were present, was held in Zoflfin-
gen, on the fifth and sixtli of August last.

Scottish Universities. — The following is the
number of degrees granted by the Scottish Uni-
versities lor the last thirty-one years.

D. D. LL. D.

A.M.

M.D.

Edinburgh,

46 27

199

2,524

Glasgow,

87 72

760

654

St. Andrew's,

69 6

649

Aberdeen,

26 59

740

286

Marischal,

51 50

881

282

^mcrfcati.

William Hyde, Boston, has lately published,
The American School Geography, containing a
general view of Mathematical, Physical, and
Civil Geography, adapted to the capacities of
children, by Barnum Field, A. M., Boston, 152
pp. : A Catechism of Natural Theology, by
Ichabod Nichols, D. D., Portland, second edi-
tion, enlarged, 216 pp. : A second volume of
Dr. Payson's sermons, 400 pp. : Mrs. Rowe's
Devout Exercises, with notices of her Life, by
William Jenks, D. D., 192 pp.: Tenth Edition
of Conversations of English Grammar, b}' C. M.
Ingersoll : Peter Parley's Tales of New Eng-
land History, 118 pp. William Hyde has in
press the American Biographical and Historical
Dictionary, by William Allen, D. D., late Presi-
dent of Bowdoin college — second edition, greatly
enlarged, 750 pp. : The Universal Pocket Gaz-
etteer, based on the Gazetteer in the Treasury
of Knowledge, with copious additions, 250 pp. :
Book of Ornithology for Youth, with numerous
engravings, by the author of Parley's Geogra-
phy, 280 pp. : The Sylva Americana, or Dis-
course on the forest trees of the United Slates,
by D. T. Browne, 3.50 pp. and 130 illustrations :
The Etymological Encyclopedia, by D. T.
Browne : United States' Spelling Book, by
Noyes P. Hawes : and third edition of Prof
Newman's Practical System of Rhetoric. Wil-
liam Hyde will soon put to press, The High
School Reader, by Rev. John L. Blake, to be
comprised in about 400 pages : also a third
and enlarged edition of Prof. Upham's Elements
of Intellectual Philosophy.

Crocker & Brewster, Boston, have in press,
the Polymicrian Edition of the New Testament:
Noehden's German and English Dictionary :
preparing for the press, Calmet's Dictionary of
the Bible, corrected and improved by Prof.
Edward Robinson.

Lincoln & Edmands, Boston, have in press
Lectures on Systematic Theology and Pulpit
Eloquence, by George Campbell, D.D., F. R. S.

Richardson, Lord & Holbrook, Boston, will
soon publish a treatise on Astronomy, by John
Vose : a system of Rhetoric for the higher
schools and colleges : the Lectures delivered be-
fore the American Institute of Instruction, August,
1831 : a system of Universal Geography, by I.
G. Goodrich, 900 pp. and 400 engravings : and
Elements of Natural Philosophy, by Francis J.
Grund.

Perkins & Marvin, Boston, have in press,
and will publish in a few weeks, a volume of
Memoirs of Self-taught Men. It will contain
sketches of the lives of a large number of indi-
viduals who have risen, by their own efforts,
from obscurity, to honor and usefulness. Among
them will be notices of Roger Sherman, Ritten-
house, Samuel Huntington, Nathaniel Smith,
Thomas Baldwin, Thomas Scott, Arthur Young,
John McLean, &c. An Introductory Essay will
be prefixed to it. Also, an engraved likeness of
Mr. Sherman.

Francis Jenks, Boston, has the following
works in press. A new edition of Boswell's
Johnson, by John Wilson Croker, LL. D., with
notes by Scott, Mackintosh, &c. : Johnson's
Works complete : Burder's Oriental Customs,
applied to the illustration of Scripture : Southey's
Edition of the Pilgrim's Progress : Locke's Par-
aphrase and Notes upon Paul's Epistles.

Stimpson & Clapp, Boston, have in press, a
History of the American Revolution : and the
Fourth volume of the American Library of Use-
ful Knowledge.

Hilliard & Brown, Cambridge, have in press,
A Grammar of the English Language, by S.
Webber, M. D. : A Translation of Le Clerc, on
the Interpretation of Language, by C. A. Far-
ley, and A. P. Peabody : a Theological Com-
mon Place Book, or general Index to Theologi-
cal subjects,

Henry Davidson, P. M. of Waldo, Maine, has
issued a specimen number of his Ecclesiastical
Register of New England. It will form a vol-
ume of nearly 300 pages, to be afforded to sub-
scribers at ^1 50 a copy. It will be issued in
monthly numbers. It will exhibit, in the first
place, the following facts relative to the churches.
The denomination as it now exists, the state of
their organization, the names of the ministers in

1832.

DOMESTIC LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

239

succession, the lime of their settlement and of
their death and dismission, and the number of
members in the respective churches. In the
second place, alphabetical catalogues of the
ministers of the several denominations, in which
the place of each minister's settlement will be
pointed out, his native place given, and also the
college in which he was educated, if he received
a public education, with the year in which he
graduated, together with the age to which de-
ceased ministers attained. In the third place,
some account of revivals of religion in the re-
spective churches will be given.

Carey & Lea, Philadelphia, have in press,
the fourth volume of Bonaparte's American Or-
nithology ; a Treatise on Optics, by Dr. Brew-
ster: a Treatise on Mechanics, by James Ren-
wick : History of France, from the restoration
of the Bourbons to 1830, by T. B. Macauley :
Life of Petrarch, by Thomas Moore : complete
works of Joanna Baillie.

Phoenix N. Wood, Baltimore, is publishing a
new edition of Mosheim's Church History. It
will be issued in quarto form, on fine paper, and
will contain 16 copperplate engravings. It will
be distributed to subscribers in numbers of twelve
pages each, weekly', or in parts of forty-six
pages monthly. Price, one dollar a part.

Chief Justice Marshall is revising his Life of
General Washington for publication. The in-
troductory volume is to be omitted. Three

numbers of the Spiritual Songs, by Thomas
Hastings, of Utica, and Lowell Mason, of Bos-
ton, have been published. The fourth number

is in the press. Rev. R. R. Guriey, Secretary

of the Colonization Society, will soon publish the
History of the American Colonization Society
from its origin. Price, $1. Also the Life of J.
Ashmun, Esq. Price, g I 50, or ^2. Agents of
the African Repository will receive subscriptions

for either of the works. A second edition of

the Exposition of the System of Instruction and
Discipline pursued in the University of Ver-
mont, has been published by Chauncey Good-
rich, of Burlington, in a pamphlet of thirty-two

pages. A Society was formed in New York,

in October last, called " The National Society of
Literature, Science, and the Arts." The follow-
ing are some of its provisions. The Society
shall not exceed two hundred members in the
United States, twenty in other parts of America,
and twenty in foreign countries. It shall be di-
vided into four classes, viz. 1. Mathematical
and Intellectual Science. 2. Moral and Physi-
cal Science. 3. Literature. 4. The Fine Arts.
To originate the Society, there shall be a com-
mittee of fifteen, a majority of whom shall have
power to elect eighty-five others, and these, with

the committee, or so many of them as may as-
semble ai the call of the committee, shall con-
stitute the first meeting of the Society. Tliis
committee consists of the following persons.
J. Q. Adams, President Fi>k, Prof. Vethake,
Rev. Dr. McAuley, Rev. Dr. Alexander, Mr.
H. E. Dwight, Prof. Jocelyn, Chancellor Wal-
worth, Hon. E. P. Livingston, Rev. Drs. Mil-
nor, Matthews, Wainwriglit, Mr. Halsey, Albert

Gallatin, and John Delafield. A Mrs. Naomi

Todd^ who lately died in Huntingdon, Pa., at
the age of 76, had instructed more than 3,000
children of Cumberland county, in the rudiments

of the English language. Rev. Dr. John

Emery, Editor of the Methodist Quarterly Re-
view, has been lately elected President of Ran-
dolph and Macon College, established at Boyd-
ton, Mecklenburgh Co., Va. ; Mr. Landon C.
Gailland, Prof of Natural Sciencej Rev. Martin
P. Parks, Prof of Mathematics ; and Mr. Rob-
ert Emery, son of the President, Prof of Lan-
guages. On the 5th of May next, there will

be a transit of the planet Mercury — a phenome-
non of considerable importance in ascertaining
longitudes. There will be a visible eclipse of the
sun, on the 27th of July. Bila's comet will be
visible in the United States, for a considerable

time, during the next autumn. Mr. Cornelius

C. Felton has been recently nominated College
Professsor of Greek, at Harvard University.
Rev. Dr. William Jenks, of Boston, has been
chosen a member of the Board of Overseers, in
the place of Prof Palfrey, resigned. Mr. Sid-
ney Willard has resigned the Professorship of

Hebrew, at the same Institution. A new

periodical publication, called the " American
Monthly Review^," has been recently commenced
in Cambridge. It is principally devoted to the

notices of new books. The fifth volume of the

American Annual Register for 1829-30, most of
the copies of it being consumed in a late fire,

in Boston, will be speedily reprinted. Mrs.

Child, of Boston, Editor of the Juvenile Miscel-
lany, is preparing a series of books, to be called
" The Ladies' Family Library," It will contain
biographies of distinguished and good women ;
the employments and amusements of females of
various nations and ages 5 the jewels and other
ornaments belonging to ladies ; costumes of dif-
ferent periods and countries ; effects of Chris-
tianity on the condition and character of wo-
men. Professor Patton, of Princeton, N. J.,

is editing an edition of Donnegan's Greek Lexi-
con, to contain many improvements and addi-
tions. Dr. Murdock's Translation of Mo-
sheim's Ecclesiastical History will appear from
the press of A. H. Maltby, New Haven, about
the first of May.

QUARTERLY LIST CF ORDINATIONS AND DEATHS.

[Feb.

QUARTERLY I^IST

ORDINATIONS AND INSTALLATIONS.

ASHER WRIGHT, ord. evang. Cong-. Hanover, New Hamp-
shire, Oct. '25.

DAVID LYMAN, ord. evang-. Cong. Hanover, N. H. Oct. 25.

JOHN R. ADAMS, ord. pastor, Pres. Londonderry, N. H.
October -25.

JOHN K. YOUNG, iust. pastor, Cong. Meredith Bridge, N. H.
November 30.

SAMUEL HOPKINS, ord. pastor, Cong. Montpelier, Ver-
mont, Oct. 26.
WARREN SWIFT, ord. evano-. Cong. Bethel, Vt. Nov. 1.
THOMAS HALlv, inst. pastor,1:;oug. Norwich, Vt. Dec. 28.

VARNUM NOTES, ord. evaug. Cong. Medway, Massachu.

setts, August 25.
MOSKS WINCH, ord. pastor, Cong, Paxton, Mass. Sept. 21.
GEORGE WALKER, ord. pastor. Baptist, Windsor, Mass.

September 21.
MELaNCTHON J. WHEELER, inst. pastor, Cong. Abington,

Miss. Oct. 13.
FORDYCK, HARRINGTON, ord. evang. Cong. Pepperell,

Mass. Nov. I.
HENRY F. EDES, ord. pastor, Cong. Canton, Mass. Nov. 2.
N. W. WILLIAMS, inst. pastor. Baptist, Newburyport, Mass.

November 2.
SAMUEL UTLEY, ord. evang. Rochester, Mass. Nov. 3.
JOHN M. S. PERRY, ord. pastor, Cong. North Mendon,

Mass. Nov. 9.
WILLIAM G. SCHAUFFLER, ord. mis.s. Cong. Boston, Mass.

November 14
JOEL S. BACON, ord. Bap. Boston, Mass. Nov. 16.
WILLIAM A. STEARNS, ord. psstor, Cong. Cambridgeport,

Mass. December 13.
JOSEPH S. CLARK, ord. pastor, Cong, Sturbridge, Mass. De-
cember 21.

JOHN STARKWEATHER, inst. pastor, Cong. Bristol, Rhode
Island, Dec. 16.

LUKE WOOD, inst. pastor, Cong. Killingworth, Connecticut,
October 13.

AMZI BENEDICT, inst. pastor, Cong. Pomfret, Conn. Oct. 19.

JOSIAH M. GRAVES, ord. pastor, Bap. Colebrook, Conn.
Nov. 2.

ABRAM MARSH, inst. pastor, Cong. Tolland, Conn. No-
vember 30.

A. P. BROWN, inst. pastor, Pres. Sparta, New York, Auo-.24.
JOHN HALLINBECK, ord. evang. Bap. Canajoharie, N. Y.

September 14.
DANIEL M. ROOT, ord. evang. Bap. Canajoharie, N. Y.

September 14.
ABRAHAM HOFFMAN, ord. pastoV, Ref. Dutch, Cato, N. Y.

September 20.
WILLIAM R. WHITTINGHAM, instituted rector, Epis. New

York, N. Y. Oct. 1.
GAMALIEL C. BEAMAN, ord. evang. Pres. New York,

N. Y.Oct. 14.
THOMAS BRAINERD, ord. evang. Pres. New York, N. Y.

October 14.
WILLIAM GAGE, ord. evang. Pres. New York, N. Y. Oct. 14.
EDMUND GARLAND, ord. evang. Pres. New York, N. Y.

Oct. 14.
JOHN W. IRWIN, ord. evang. Pres. New York, N. Y. Oct. 14.
JOHN MORRILL, ord. evang. Pres.^ew York, N. Y. Oct. 14.
JOHN U. PARSONS, ord. evang. Pres. New York, N. Y.

Oct. 14.
SIMEON SALISBURY, ord. evang. Pres. New York, N. Y.

Oct. 14.
ELISH A JENNEY, ord. evang. Pres. New York, N. Y. Oct. 14.
JOHN J. OWEN, ord. evang. Pres. New York, N. Y. Oct. 14.
ROBERT W. HARRIS, ord. priest, Epis. White Plains, N. Y.

Oct. 19.
ALFRED KETCIIAM, ord. evang. Pres. New York, N. Y.

Oct. 2L
EZRA D. KINNEY, inst. pastor, Pres. Champlain, N. Y. No-
vember 2.
FREDERICK F. CORNELL, ord. pastor, Ref. Dutch, Mar-

shalville, N. Y. Nov. 15.

SENECA G. BRAGG, ord. deacon, Epis. Fredericksburgh, Vir-
ginia, Sept. 18.

STEWART, ord. deacon, Epis. Fredericksburgh,

Va. Sept. 18.

WILLIAM M. THOMPSON, ord. miss. Pres. Cincinnati,

Ohio, Oct. 12.
WILLIAM P. ALEXANDER, ord. miss. Pres. Cincinnati,

Ohio, Oct. 12.
SAMUKL HUTCHINS, ord. evang. Pres. Rlyria, Ohio, Nov. 19
JACOB W. EASTMAN, ord. pastor, Pres. Rocky Sprincr, Ohio,

SUMMARY.

Ordinations . . .

. . 89

Installations . . .

. . 10

STATES.

Institutions . . .

. . 1

New Hampshire . .

. 4

Total .....

. . 50

Vermont

. 3

Massachusetts . .

. 13

OFFICES.

Rhode Island . .

. 1

Pastors

. . 22

Connecticut . . .

. 4

Evangelists . . .

. . 20

New York . . .

. 19

Deacons ....

. . 2

Virginia ....

. 2

Rectors .....

. . 1

Ohio

. 4

Priests

. . 1

Missionaries . . .

. . 3

Total

. 50

Not specified 1

Total

DENOMINATIONS.

Congregational .... 19

Presbyterian 18

Baptist ....... 6

Episcopal 4 4

Ref. Dutch 2

Not specified ..... 1

Total 50

DATES.

1831. August . .
September
October
November .
December .

Total

Dec. 14,

WTiole number in the above list, 50.

qUARTERIiY I.IST

BERTHS

of Clergymen and Students in Theology, and
Missionaries.

CHARLES JENKINS, a;t. 45, Cong. Portland, Maine, Decem-
ber, 1831.

JOSIAH BAECOCK, ret. 80, Andover, New Hampshire, Dec. 9.
NOAH MILES, jet. 80, Temple, N. H.
THOMAS WORCESTER, Cong. Salisbury, N. H.

SAMUEL HILLIARD, at. 83, Clarendon, Vermont.

JAMES TAYLOR, at. 48, Cong Sunderland, Massachusetts,
Oct. 11.

WILLIAM GREENOUGH, tet. 75, Cong. Newton, Mass. No-
vember 10.

GEORGE KALLOCH, a;t. 30, Bap. Charlestown, Mass. Nov. 16.

HEZEKIAH RIPLEY, D. D. a;t. 89, Cong. Green's Farms,

Connecticut, Nov. 29.
ALFRED MITCHELL, a;t. 42, Cong. Norwich, Ct. Dec. 21.
ASA MEAD, a;t. 39, Cong. East Hartford, Ct.

ANDREW CUNNINGHAM, Meth. New York, N. Y. Oct. 26.
WILLIAM PHCEBUS, at. 78, Meth. New York, N. Y. Nov. 8.
RALPH LANING, Meth. Dryden, N. Y. Nov. 30.
LUKE BERRY, New York,N. Y.

JOHN DE WITT, D. D. at. 42, New Brunswick, New Jersey,

Oct. 12.
JOHN SLEEK, at. 43, Meth. Bedford Co. Pennsylvania, Oct. 18.
JOSEPH SANFORD, a;t. 34, Pres. Philadelphia, Pa.
HENRY HODGKISS, Strasburg, Virginia, Oct. 23.
WILLIAM DAVIS, aet. 60, Bap. Wilkes Co. Georgia, Oct. 31.
THOMAS THOMAS, Pres. Venice, Ohio, Oct. 9.

AMOS PETTINGELL, Cong, student in the Theol, School,.
Yale College, New Haven, Ct. Nov. 30.

HARRISON ALLEN, missionary to the Choctaws, Aug. 19.
Whole number in the above list, 23.

SUMMARY.

STATES.

Maine

New Hampshire . . .

Vermont 1

Massachusetts 3

Connecticut 4

New York 4

8 New Jersey 1

— Pennsylvania 2

23 Virginia 1

AGES.

From 30 to 40 . . .

. 3

40 50 . . .

. 5

50 60 . . .

. 0

60 70 . . .

. 1

70 80 . . .

. 2

80 90 . . .

. 4

Not specified . . . .

. 8

Suraofall the ages specified 868 Georgia

Average age 58

DENOMINATIONS,

Congregational .... 8

Presbyterian 2

Baptist 2

Methodist 5

Dutch Reformed ... 1

Not specified 5

Total 23

Ohio

Choctaw Nation

1831. August 1

October 7

November
December

Not!

1832.]

PROCEEDINGS OF PRESBYTERIAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

241

JOURNAL

THE AMERICAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

FEBRUARY, 1832.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

The Rev. William Patton, of New York,
has been elected Corresponding Secretary
of the Presbyterian Education Society, in
the place of Rev. E. Cornelius, lately
become Corresponding Secretary of the
American Board of Commissioners for For-
eign Missions, and the Rev. John J. Owen,
Agent of the Society, has been appointed
Assistant Secretary.

The Presbyterian Education Society in-
cludes the following Branches and Agencies.
The oilicers mentioned, devote their whole
time to the concerns of the Society, in their
respective fields of labor.

1. Western Education Society, in
the western part of New York. Rev. 0. S.
Hoyt, Utica, Secretary, and Rev. C. Eddy,
Auburn, General Agent.

2. Western Reserve Branch, in-
cluding the Western Reserve, in Ohio, and
Michigan. Rev. Ansel R. Clark, Secretary
and General Agent.

3. Western Agency, Cincinnati, Ohio.
Rev. Franklin Y. Vail, Secretary and Gen-
eral Agent.

4. Indiana Education Society.

5. West Tennessee Agency, Maury
County.

6. East Tennessee Agency, Mary-
ville.

A permanent agent is about to be ap-
pointed for the south western portion of the
United States, including the fields occupied
by the last two agencies.

Three agents, the Rev. Benjamin La-
baree. Rev. Henry Little, and Rev. Jolm
M. Ellis, have received appointments to
labor in the West for a part of the year.

7'he reports presented at the late quar-
terly meeting of the Directors, in New
York, exhibit a degree of prosperity in the
operations of the Society, especially in the
West, which has hitherto been unexampled.
As many as fifty young men, it is expected,
will be placed on the funds of the Western
Reserve Branch alone, the present year.
The East Tennessee Agency recently re-
ceived twenty-two young men, and expect,
within a year, to receive as many more.
Revivals of religion are rapidly multiplying
VOL. IV. 31

pious young men, and preparing the way for
a speedy and large increase of ministers of
the gospel, especially in connection with the
labors of Education Societies: while the
system of uniting manual labor with study,
is increasing the facilities for obtaining an
education, with but small appropriations
from benevolent funds — and with decided
gain, as it respects vigor of body and mind.

The Presbyterian Education Society will
be conducted on the same principles aa
heretofore ; and the Directors, animated by
the cheering prospects which are opening
before them, will urge on the work com-
mitted to them, with untiring diligence, and
a constant reliance on God for greater and
greater success. All applications for aid,
by candidates possessing the requisite char-
acter and qualifications, will be received, if
made in conformity with the rules of the
Society.

Communications on general subjects, may
be addressed to the " Secretary of the Pres-
byterian Education Society," 144 Nassatt
street, New York, and will receive prompt
attention.

Donations of all kinds, and letters relat-
ing to pecuniary accounts, should be sent to
Oliver Willcox, Esq. Treasurer, 144 Nassau
street, New York.

REPORTS OF AGENTS.

Rev. Ansel R. Clark,

To the Board of Directors of the Presbyterian Education Society..

Hudson, Bee. 12, 1831.
In presenting to you my semi-annual re-
port, the first that I have made since my per-
manent connection with the Western Re-
serve Branch of the A. E. Soc, it will not be
necessary to go into a detailed account of
the rise and progress of this Branch. Such
an account has, doubtless, come to your
knowledge, through my former communi-
cations to the Parent Society. You will,
however, bear in mind, that at the time this

242

REPORT OF MR. CLARK.

[Feb.

Branch was organized, strong prejudices,
for reasons which need not here be men-
tioned, existed in the minds of the people
against the American Education Society,
which could he removed only by a clear
exhibition of truth, substantiated by incon-
trovertible facts. Difficulties were to be
encountered ; opposition was to be met,
before a lasting impression in favor of the
education cause could be made. But I am
happy in being able to say, that, from focts
disclosed in a second visit to the churches,
the prejudices and difficulties, above alluded
to, have, to a great extent, been removed.
A spirit of benevolence has been kindled.
Ministers and laymen are now lending their
influence — their prayers— and their alms to
the great work of raising up heralds of
salvation. In fact, the prospects of this
Branch are brightening — its operations ex-
tending— and its influence increasing. At
the quarterly meeting, held the last week,
seven new applications were received. And
a larger number is expected, at the next
meeting, in March.

It will be recollected, that on the 11th of
June last, I entered on the duties assigned
me, as General Agent of your Society, hav-
ing for my field of labor the Western Re-
serve and the Territory of Michigan. This
field, (though to some may appear small
and unimportant, but not really so,) should
be regarded as the New England of the
West; and will ere long be able to send
forth streams of salvation to water and fer-
tilize this " great valley : " Here, also, will
many a youthful soldier of the cross be
trained, who, catching the spirit of Brainerd,
of Marty n, and of Fisk, will bear the bles-
sings of the gospel to the distant tribes of
the earth.

In a tour, commenced in June, it was my
object to look out pious, devoted, and prom-
ising young men, and to spread before them
the all important subject of devoting their
lives to the Christian ministry. In the
course of five weeks, 40 were found ; some
of whom have commenced study. Another
object was, to collect the subscriptions that
had been raised the year before ; and, wher-
ever it should be judged expedient, to make
new efforts to raise funds. In this, also, my
success was greater than I expected. In
Atwater, the annual subscription was in-
creased from fl3 50 to #24 75; in Ge-
neva, from #14 00 to #82 50; in Austin-
burg, from one scholarship, (#75 00,) to
four ( #300 00) ; in Jefferson, #20 00 were
raised ; and in Andover and Cherry Valley,
#30 19. I have lately made new efforts in
the towns of Nelson, Windham, Aurora, and
Talmadge. In Nelson, the annual subscrip-
tion was increased from #9 00 to #50 00;
in Windham, from #3 00 to $50 00; in
Aurora, from #47 50 to #77 00; and in
Talmadge, two thirds of a new Scholarship
was subscribed, there being one Scholarship
previously raised. Thirty young men, also,

were seen and conversed with on the sub-
ject of studying for the ministry.

In the month of August, 1 commenced a
tour of six weeks into Michigan. That
country, as is well known, is new ; it pre-
sents, as one would suppose, but little en-
courage.ment to an agent for any object of
benevolence. And yet I raised more money
than I ever have in any other section of the
West, in the same length of time. In the
six places visited, six Scholarships were
secured; in Monroe, #75 00; in Ann Arbor,
#65 00; in Ipsilanti, #61 25; in Tecumseh,
#18 00; in Oakland Co., #45 52; and in
Detroit— a place of considerable wealth
indeed, but where next to nothing had been
given to any foreign object of benevolence,
of a religious nature, previous to my first
visit, one year ago last September — #209 00
were raised, #184 00 of which were sub-
scribed, yearly, for seven years. Of the
above sums, I collected and paid into the
Treasury #325 44, which, together with
what I have collected on the Reserve,
since last June, and paid into the Treasury,
amounts to #1,122 40. I also found in
Michigan, and conversed with, ten young
men.

That Territory I regard as a most inter-
esting portion of our country. It is des-
tined to become rich and populous ; and, in
connection with the Western Reserve, it
will exert a powerful influence on the moral
and civil interests of this " Valley." And
now is the time to take possession of that
field — now is the time for pious and enter-
prising emigrants to flock to that Territory.
It presents many local advantages — its soil
is rich and fertile — its land easy to be culti-
vated— and, in most places, its water is
good. And as the Territory is surrounded
on three sides by water, and as steamboat
and canal navigation is rapidly improving
and extending, there will soon be a good
and ready market for all the productions of
the land. And, considering that that coun-
try is fast rising in importance, in its bear-
ing on the interests of our nation, it is of
the utmost consequence that means should
speedily be put in operation, to give such a
shape to its moral character, as will secure
the greatest amount of good. More laborers
should be sent into that field " which is
already white for the harvest." Many of
the inhabitants, friends of good order and of
religion, and having I'emoved from the land
of the Puritans, have brought with them
that love for light and knowledge, that
desire that themselves, and their children,
should be placed in the enjoyment of re-
ligious privileges, and that spirit of benevo-
lence, which so strongly characterize the
people of New England, At present, their
means for advancing the interests of Christ's
kingdom, either among themselves or else-
where, are few ; yet they do see (and
would that Christians every where did see)
that their prosperity as a people, their

1832.]

REPORT OF MR. OWEN.

243

blessings, both civil and religious, are in
timately connected with, and very much
dependant orj, the object of the American
Education Society. Facts, in regard to the
destitution of tlie means of grace, stare
them in the face, on every side ; and the
conviction forces itself upon their minds,
that many places must remain destitute,
until men can be educated and prepared to
carry them the bread of life. And acting
like consistent men, consistent Christians,
they have, of their poverty, contributed
largely to the cause of ministerial education.
The Western Reserve College, located in
this place, is fast rising in reputation ; — and
with the indirect aid which the Education
Society will give it, together with other
aids and other causes, will soon stand on a
level, for respectability and usefulness, with
any of the Eastern Institutions. From its
commencement to the present time, God
has blessed and watered it with the dews of
heaven. And it is a matter of rejoicing to
the friends of a pious and enlightened minis-
try, that an institution, so free from vice and
those scenes of wickedness, too commonly
witnessed in some of the colleges in our
land — and so rich in advantages for acquir-
ing human and divine knowledge, has been
established in this region, to which the ob-
jects of their benevolence may resort for a
thorough preparation for the gospel ministry.
Preparatory schools, also, are springing up,
in various places, which promise much.

JRevivals.
You will unite with me in offering thanks-
giving to Almighty God for his signal dis-
plays of divine grace, for a few months
past, in almost every part of my field of
labor. Both in the Western Reserve and
in Michigan, revivals have been extensive
and powerful. I have had the happiness,
during the summer and fall past, of attend-
ing ten protracted religious meetings ; two
of which were held in Michigan. The ag-
gregate number of the hopeful subjects of
divine grace, in the time during which these
meetings were held, cannot fall short of
600. This will account for the number of
young men that 1 have found. And here it
ought to be remarked, that, among the 80
whom I have visited, not more than 60
will study ; of these, not over 45 or 50 will
need aid — and 20 only have as yet com-
menced study. Thus you see, that, in con-
sequence of these precious revivals, the
churches in this region have been enriched
with grace — many additions have been made
to their number — and some, by the aid of
the Education Society, will soon be placed
in the delightful, but responsible service of
preaching the gospel. Pious and promising
young men are furnished — the hearts of
Christians expand with benevolence — and
many servants of Jesus Christ are begin-
ning to come cheerfully to the work as-
signed them — to consecrate their talents and

their property to the grand business of ex-
tending the living ministry (the only
means by which the world is to be con-
verted) to every people and tribe on the
globe.

Rev. John J. Owejv.
Mr. Owen having been directed to spend
several months in the Western States, under
the direction, of the Board of Agency at
Cincinnati, left New York for this purpose
in October last, and after passing through
Ohio and Kentucky, commenced a series of
successful labors in Tennessee. As the
result of these efforts, two Boards of Agency
have been established — one in West, and
the other in East Tennessee, which have
already commenced operations under fa-
vorable auspices. The following gentlemen
have been regularly appointed on the re-
spective Boards,

West Tennessee Agency,
Maury Co., TV. Tenn.
Rev. Robert Harden, D. D., Chairman.
Rev. Duncan Brown, D. D.
" Philip Lindsley, D. D.
" John Allen, D. D.
" Thomas I. Hall.
" Vvilliam Eagleton.
Abraham Loorey, Esq.
Philip H. Jenkins, Esq.
Rev. George Newton.

" Hugh Barr.
Prof. Wiiliford.

Charles A. Smith, Esq.
Matthew Rhea.
Maj. John Brown.
Mr. John Brown.
Mr. John Brown, Secretary.
Maj. John Brown, Treasurer.

Executive Committee.

Rev. Robert Harden, D. D.

Charles H. Smith, Esq.
Prof. Wiiliford.

Philip H. Jenkins, Esq.

An Examining Committee has also been
appointed, at the seat of this Agency, con-
sisting of Rev. Robert Harden, D. D., Rev.
Thomas I. Hall, and Rev. Duncan Brown,
D. D.

East Tennessee Agency.

Rev. Isaac Anderson, D. D., Chairman.
Col. William Wallace.
Dr. John Temple.
" James Montgomery.
« McCorkle.

James Berry, Esq.
Thomas Rogers, Esq.
Joseph Shannon, Esq.
Samuel Rhea, Esq.
Mr. John Eason.

244

REV. F. Y. VAIL's REPORT.

[Feb.

Rev. Elijah Eagleton.

" Thomas Brown.

" Jefferson Montgomery.

" William McCampbell.

" William Minnis.

" John McCampbell.

" Frederick H. Ross.
Mr. John Webb.
Rev. Prof. Darius Hoyt, Secretary.
Prof. Samuel W. McCracken, Treasurer.

Executive Committee.

Rev. Isaac Anderson, D. D.
Prof. McCracken.
« Hoyt.

Rev. Franklin Y. Vail,.
From the receipts acknowledged at the
close of this communication,* by the Treas-
urer of the Western Agency of the Presby-
terian Education Society, the Christian pub-
lic will be happy to see renewed and sub-
stantial evidence, that this Important Insti-
tution, continues to enjoy the divine appro-
bation, and the increasing confidence and
patronage of the friends of an enlightened
and pious ministry. It is well known to the
patrons of the education cause at the West,
that the Presbyterian Education Society,
which for several years past has been aux-
iliary to the American Education Society,
was last spring made a co-ordinate branch
of that institution — adopted its principles
and rules, as the basis of its own opera-
tions— and now proposes to occupy the
whole ground included within the bounds
of the Presbyterian churcli, which is unoc-
cupied by any other Education Society ;
leaving its co-ordinate and sister institution,
the American Education Society, to operate
directly in the New England States. Since
this arrangement has been made, the West-
ern Agency at Cincinnati has sustained the
same relation to the Pi-esbyterian, which it
formerly sustained to the American Educa-
tion Society; and we are happy to find that
the change in our relations has contributed
to the increasing prosperity of our Western
Board. It is a most encouraging fact, that
by the efforts of this Board, during the two
last years, a new and powerful impulse has
been given to the education cause at the
West. When this Agency commenced its
operations, the American Education Soci-
ety, with which it was then connected, had
but ten or twelve young men under their
patronage at the West; now the number
has increased to about 70. Besides these
who are now sustained by our funds, the
cases of about one hundred others have
come to our knowledge, most of whom will
probably need our assi.';tance, if they shall
be judged worthy of public patronage. The

* We have not space in this number, to insert these receipts :
they will be found published at length in the Cincinnati Journal
of Dec. 23.

present number of our beneficiaries would
liave been considerably increased, had we
not taken special pains to induce every pro-
mising young man to support himself, by his
own exertions, as long as practicable, before
asking aid of our Board.

While the Presbyterian Education Society
sees hundreds of young men of promise,
anxious to enter into the great work of sav-
ing souls from eternal death ; while they
see multitudes of fields whitening for the
harvest in every direction around them,
they feel sacredly urged to do all they can, :
in this great work ; and have again and !
again renewed the solemn pledge, that they
will extend the hand of assistance to every '
young man, of suitable character, in the
United States : and though this pledge is
greatly increasing the number of applicants,
yet such has been the increase of public
confidence, in our Society, and such the in-
crease of our funds, where our claims have
been presented, that we have never yet
been compelled to reject a single worthy
applicant, and we confidently believe we
never shall, for want of funds. In render-
ing assistance to young men, we have found
it greatly for their satisfaction and benefit,
and greatly for the success of the education
cause generally, to act upon the principle of
helping those, who are willing to help them-
selves ; to furnish just so much assistance as
will enable a young man, by the aid of his
own exertions, to obtain a thorough edu-
cation, without serious pecuniary embarrass-
ment, or injury to the health, and to furnish
this aid in such a manner, as to present the
most powerful inducements to diligence,
economy, personal effort, and self-denial.
In accoi-dance with these principles, our
young men have preferred to receive aid,
not as a charity, but only in the form of pa-
rental loans — in small appropriations of from
20 to 7.5 dollars a year — the money to be
refunded by them after they have entered
the ministry, if they are able, and if not,
their obligations are to be cancelled by the
society. This system of parental loans,
with small appropriations made to those
who are willing to help themselves, we
have found by experience to be attended
with most important advantages. This plan
has been most agreeable to young men
themselves, as very many have testified. It
has greatly contributed to their health, and
mental vigor, as well as their diligence and
self-denial, by imposing upon all, the happy
necessity of exercise and personal effort.
It developes the ability and willingness of
young men to help themselves — the bene-
ficiaries of the American Education Society
having under its influence, earned, during
the last year, while prosecuting their studies,
about ^12,000. It perpetuates and greatly
increases the usefulness of our funds — the
money raised for one yoimg man being re-
fiinded by him, for the education of many
of.his successors. It takes away the former

1832.]

MEETING OF THE BOARD MR. COGSWELL S REPORT.

245

popular objection, that these young men are
training up as gentlemen in habits of ea.-!e
and idleness, by showing many of them to
be actually engaged in laborious employ-
ments, from two to lour hours in a day on a
farm, in a work-shop, or otherwise ; and at
the same time boarding themselves at from
37^ to 75 cents a week.

It is not strange, though it is a matter of
gratitude to God, that both ministers and
churches are cordially engaged in sustain-
ing such an institution, in giving them full
sanction to such principles, and in contri-
buting liberally for the support of such
young men : — while the Presbyterian Edu-
cation Society continues its disinterested
labors, and appropriates largely of its funds,
to supply this great valley with an able and
faithful ministry, raised upon the ground to
be occupied, acquainted with the manners
and customs of the people, educated and
settled under the inspection of our pastors,
and taught to endure hardships, and wear
out in the service of Christ ; we confidently
expect the continued and liberal patronage
of the West. F. Y. VAIL,

Sec^y W. A. Pres. Ed. Soc'y.

INTELLIGENCE.
American Education" Society.
Quarterly Meeting of the Directors.
The quarterly meeting of the Board was
held January 11. The meeting of the Pres-
byterian Education Society was held in New
York, on the 27th of December. Both
these Societies granted appropriations to the
amount of between eight and nine thousand
dollars- Forty new applicants were received
on probation. The Societies continue to
enjoy many evidences of the favor of the
Head of the Church, and of the continued
and increasing support of the Christian com-
munity. The great enterprise in which
they are embarked never needed a more
efficient patronage than at the present mo-
ment. The gospel must be preached to
every creature. The renovation of the
whole world is the object.

Rev. Mr. Cogswell.
During the quarter of the year which
has just elapsed, I have been engaged in the
services of the Society in New Hampshire,
Massachusetts, Rhode-Island, and Connec-
ticut. As usual our cause has been kindly
regarded in those places, which I have vis-
ited. My time has been employed in col-
lecting subscriptions already obtained, and
in obtaining and collecting new ones, for the
completion of some Permanent Scholarships,

which were attempted to be raised some
years since, but were not completed ; in ob-
taining funds for iirmiediatc use ; in visiting
beneficiaries ; in forming some auxiliaries
and attending anniversaries ; and in giving
attention to some concerns of a general na-
ture. Two Societies have recently been
formed under favorable auspices in Connec-
ticut, auxiliary to that Branch— one for
Hartford and another for Middlesex Coun-
ty. Five County Auxiliaries in that State
have now been organized, and it is expected,
that in the other Counties similar Societies
will soon be formed. I may add, that be-
fore the close of the present year of our
Society, the whole of New England will
probably be organized into County Auxilia-
ries. Indeed, the organization is already
nearly completed. Good feelings in rela-
tion to the Society prevail very generally
in Connecticut. I anticipated a ready co-
operation on the part of the Clergymen and
the Churches, and in this respect 1 was not
disappointed. They favored my cause by
their advice, pecuniary contributions, and
general efforts. In Hartford alone it is ex-
pected, that the amount of the annual pay-
ment of eight or ten Temporary Scholar-
ships will be annually raised for the Branch
Society. The beneficiaries of that State
are somewhat numerous, and so far as op-
portunity was afforded to ascertain their
character and standing, they appear to be
generally, men of promise to the Churches.
It is worthy of notice, that less than half a
century ago a pious indigent student at Yale
College spent a vacation in attempting to
raise funds for his own support ; but nearly
failed in the attempt, from the fact, that
there was not at that time a spirit of benev-
olence in the community of that nature, and
returned to the Institution disheartened.
The contrast now is great. It is believed,
that with little effort, enough could be rais-
ed in Connecticut to sustain one hundred
beneficiaries should that portion of our Zi-
on furnish so many. Thus the Lord hast-
ens his work in the present day and soon
a little one becomes a thousand. While in
the State, I received information, that a leg-
acy was left to our Society by Mr. Calvin
Noyes of Sharon, deceased. I immediately
went and saw the Executor, William M.
Smith, Esq. who paid me thirteen hundred
dollars, the principal part of the bequest, on
the condition, that the Treasurer give him
an indemnity or promise to refund the
money should the Will of Mr. Noyes be
ever set aside. It is not probable, that this
will ever be the case. The precaution of
Mr. Smith was wise on his part, and not at
all injurious to the Society, let the issue be
what it may. In doing this business I was
forcibly impressed with the thought, that
it woHid be much better for all concerned,
if the benevolent and wealthy, who intend
to impart of their abundance to the advance-
ment of the cause of Christ, would do it

246

REV. MR. Cogswell's report.

while they live. Were this to be done, the
treasury of the Lord would be filled, and a
large auioLint be invested in the Savings
Bank oi' Heaven, the chai tared condition of
which is " Give and it shall be given to you,
good measure, pressed down, and shaken
together, and running over." Then the
question would never be agitated after his
decease, whether a benevolent donor was
sane or insane in the disposition of his es-
tate. He would also have the satisfaction
of seeing, in his life-time, his property do-
ing good in the cause of Christ.

During the quarter, the Lord has pros-
pered the efforts, which have been made for
the raising of funds. The state of the treas-
ury is now better than it was at the close of
the last quarter, though a larger nun)ber of
beneficiaries will receive appropriations.
While young men, of the requisite qualifi-
cations, have applied for assistance, the
churches have been disposed to afford it.
This is truly encouraging, and inspires the
hope, that, could a suitable number of indi-
gent, pious, devoted young persons be
found, to be trained up for the ministry, to
supply the destitute churches and pagan
lands, they would be furnished with ade-
quate means for obtaining an education.
Let it never be said, that means cannot be
procured for this great object, or that Chris-
tendom has not ability to send the gospel to
the ends of the earth ; when it is considered
that the single campaign, in Russia, cost
more than all which Christians have ex-
pended in charities for centuries, and more
than enough to supply half the whole world
with ambassadors of the cross. Pious pa-
rents are bound to consecrate their sons to
God, and train them up by their prayers,
instruction, and example for usefulness in
the church. A suitable proportion of them,
they should devote, as Hannah did Samuel,
to the service of the sacred ministry ; and
as they come forth into life, they should per-
suade them, if they are pious, to engage in
this holy and benevolent work. Our young
men, too, of good natural talents, ardent
piety, and good promise, should at once
commence preparation for this consecrated
calling. If they are able, they should edu-
cate themselves ; if they are not, they should
solicit aid at the hand of the American Edu-
cation Society, established solely for the
important and blessed purpose of granting
assistance. And in such a case, it is hon-
orable and praiseworthy to do it. Many of
the most efficient heralds of the cross have
been charity students. God has signally
blessed them as instruments for good.

Mr. William L. Mather, who was men-
tioned in my last report, as having been ap-
pointed an Agent in New England, has been
in the service of the Society nearly three
months. His agency thus far seems to
have been very acceptable and successful.
He is now in Connecticut, where he will
prosecute his agency for the present. An

[Feb.

account of his labors will be found in his
Report.

Extracts from the Rej>ort of Mr. William
L. Mather to the General Agent.
" I commenced my labors for the Ameri-
can Education Society on the 19th of Octo-
ber, in Franklin County, Massachusetts. I
preached in Conway, Ashfield, Buckland,
Charlemont, Heath, Greenfield, and Haw-
ley. As the result of my labors, f 488 87
were subscribed, and ^377 24 were paid at
the time. I have found but little difficulty
in having the money paid down. Subscrib-
ers have almost uniformly preferred to pay
at the time of subscribing. The subscrip-
tions are all considered as annual. Agents
have been appointed in each of the above
towns. After completing my agency in
Franklin County, at your request, I left on
the 23d of November, for Hartford County,
Connecticut, where I have since been la-
boring." Mr. Mather has preached on be-
half of his agency in Wethersfield, East
Hartford, Farmington, Avon, Canton, Wind-
sor, Wintonbury, and Suffield. In little more
than a month, he raised f475 62. "Of
the above sum," he says, " the whole was
paid at the time. The same may be said
with regard to the subscriptions in Hartford
County, as of those in Franklin County,
Massachusetts. They have uniformly been
made with a preference of paying at the
time. In most of these parishes Associa-
tions have been formed, and local Agents
appointed to collect funds for future years.
With regard to my reception in the places
which I have mentioned, I feel a pleasure
in stating, that, on the part of ministers, it
has always been cordial; and on the part
of the people, as I have called from house
to house, I have seldom found a man dis-
posed to object to the cause, but there has
generally been manifested a readiness and
cheerfulness to contribute. It is certainly
much more agreeable to receive the thanks
of contributors for calling upon them, than
to be obliged to feel yourself frowned away
from their dwellings; or to receive their
contributions with the clearest evidence
that they proceed from a disposition to get
rid of an unwelcome visiter, rather than
from a willing mind."

Society for educating pious ijoung men for the
ministry of the Protestant Ejnscopal Church.
The whole income of this Society during nie
year ending Oct. 19, 1831, was ^3,614 70. The
expenditures were as follows :
In erecting the professor's house, . ^1,950 00
Expenses of boarding establishment, . 714 00

Preparatory studies, 282 00

Professors' salaries, 950 00

Miscellanies, 15 93

Total, §3,911 93

The income was somewhat less than that
which was received during the preceding year.
A Classical Seminary, in connection with the
Theological, will probably soon be established.

1832.]

FUNDS.

247

FUNDS.

Receipts into the Treasury of the American Edu-
cation Sociely, and cfils Branches, from Octo-
tober \st, to December 31s«, 1831.

DONATIONS.
Boston, from a lady, by Rev. A. Billiard
Bethel, Me. fir. a friend, avails of sheep
Canterbury, Conn, from ladies and frentlemen,

by Rev. Dennis Piatt, 57 78, 40 dollars of

which is to constitute liev. Mr. P. a L. M.

of A. E. S.
Do. ( Westminster Parish, J fr. ladies and gen-
tlemen, bv Mr. Piatt
Chester, N. Y. fr. P'zra B. Smith, by Rev. John

B. Shaw, West Granville
Farmington, N. H. fr. Hon. Nehemiah Eastman
Goshen, Conn. fr. ladies in that town
Keene, N. H. fr. a friend
Killingly, Conn. (West Parish,) fr. ladies and

gentlemen, by Rev. Roswell Whitmore
Mansfictrl, Conn. fr. Rev. Anson S. Atwoqd
Norwich, Conn. fr. a praying circle of ladies,

by Miss Julia A. Bolles, Scc'ry
Northampton, N. H. fr. Rev. Jonathan French,

a collection in his Society
Slratham, N. H. fr Hon. Josiah Bartlett

" Mrs. Hannah Bartlett
Salisbury, Conn. fr. Rev. Leonard E. Lathrop
Waynesborough, Geo. fr. Wm. Urquhart, by

Henrv Hill
Wethersfield, Conn. fr. a friend, by Rev. Caleb

J. Tenny, D. D. received some time since,

overlooked in publishing

REFUNDED BY FORMER BENEFICIARIES.

Amount loaned 80 00

" 209 50

12 00
36 00
30 00
23 80
10 00
45 50
33 00—484 80

3 00
1 50

57 78

13 47-

-71 25

5 00
2 00
5 00
1 00

34 43
5 00

11 00

5 00
5 00-

19 25

-10 00
45 00

Balance of am't loaned
Part " "

LIFE SUBSCRIPTIONS.
John Dunlop, Esq. Edinburgh, Scotland 100 00

Rev. Cornelius B. Everest, Norwich, Conn, by

Mr. O. E. Huntington, N. Y. 50 00—150 00

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS.
Henniker, N. H. fr. Hon. Joshua Darling, by

J. C. Proctor 5 00

Norfolk, Conn, from Mrs. Sarah Battelle, by

Henry Hill 5 00 — 10

INCOME FROM SCHOLARSHIPS.

One year's interest on the following :

Bumstead 60 00

Munroe 60 00

Homes 60 00

Tappan 60 00

One year's int. on bond for half am't of Marlyn 30 00

Balance due on Banister 21 27

" " on 1st Dorchester 45 00

One year on balance due on Hubbard 30 00—366 27

Sharon, Ct. Calvin Noyes, by W. M. Smith, Esq. Ex':
in pari, through Rev. Wm. Cogswell, Gen. Ag,

From a fctn. praying circle, by Miss Ann

H. Bray, Tr. 6 00

" Abel L. Pierson and Charles T/aw-
rciice, Ex'rs ol the will of Mr. John
B. l-awici.n-, his l(,!r;.cv in part 260 00—304 00

West Newhnry, fr. Dn;,. J„>:i;ili Parker, a con-
tribution on Thanksgiving day 11 25—419 25

Franklin County.
Received fr. the Tr. Gen. Asa Ilnwland 284 92

" fr. Mr. Wm. L. Mather, A sent 61 86

Buckland, fr. ladies in the Soc'y of Rev. Benj.

F. Clark, bal. of his L. M. of the A. E. S. 7 31—351 09

Hampshire County.

Received from Hon. Lewis Strong, Tr. the fol-
lowing sums, viz.

East Hampton, ilona. fr. Rev. Mr. Willi.-ton, 4 00

Enfield, fr. Ladies' Association 17 84

Contribution at monthly concert 23 41 — 41 25

Southampton, fr. Fem. Ed. Soc. by Miss

Edwards 22 45

Collection received of Col. Edwards 21 43 — 43 88

Whateley, fr. an individual, by J. White 1 00

Williamsburg, a coll. rec. of W. Pomvoy 4 00

A donation by Rev. Mr. Lord 1 00

Fr. Ijadies' Aux. Ed. Society, by Mrs.

Desire May hew 55 25 — 60 25

Worthington, fr. Hon. Ezra Starkweather 3 00

One fifth of a contribution at ann. pub. meeting 29 14 — 182 52

Middlesex County.
Framingham, fr. D. Esty, Tr. of Gent. Assoc.

in the Soc'y of Rev. Geo. Trask, by E. P.

Mackintire, Tr of the Co. Society 21 50

Lincoln, fr. fem. praying circle, by Mrs. Lucy
' B. Demond, Tr. 5 50—27 00

Norfolk County.
Braintree, fr. Fem. Aux. Ed. Soc. by Mrs. H.

Storrs, Tr. 12 00

Weymouth, from Miss Maria Tirrell, on her

death bed 8 00 — 20 00

Religious Char. Soc. of Middlesex \

North and Vicinity.

Received fr. Dea. J. S. Adams, Tr. am't col-
lected in the following towns, viz.
Ashby 23 59 Pepperell 14 51

Bolton 1 00 Townsend 15 55

Dunstable 6 64 Westford 18 81
Groton 39 77 Cont. at "
Harvard 25 64 an. meet.

12 14

INCOME FROM FUNDS.

Interest on money loaned
Dividends on Bank Stock

329 26

147 50—476 76

AUXILIARY SOCIETIES.
Essex County.
Andover, fr. two children of Mrs. Wenzell
Bradford, (West) fr. an individual
Ipswich, fr. a lady, by Miss Mary Lyon
Newburyporl and vicinity, Aux. Ed. Soc'y, by

Fitzwilliam Rogers, Tr.
Salem, fr. Fem. Aux. Ed. Soc. bal. of 2d

year's pay't for Union Temp. Schol.

by Miss Anna Batchelder, Tr. 35 00

From do. a donation by do. 13 00

1 00

2 00

96 64 61 01—157 65

Deduct expenses 13 56—144 09

Received also fr. Mr. Adams, towns not desig-
nated 36 51
Leominster, from Fem. Aux. Ed. Soc. by Miss

Susan Lincoln, Tr. 6 00—186 60

South Massachusetts.
Truro, fr. ladies, by Mrs. Joanna Marcy 3 75

Worcester South.

Worcester, fr. Fem. Aux. Ed. Soc. 1st parish,

by Miss Thankful S. Hersey, Tr. IS 00

Worcester North.
Fitchburg, fr. Mrs. Sarah S. Wood 22 89

Phillipston, fr. Fem. Char. Soc. by Miss Polly

Sawyer, Tr. 12 55—35 44

Rhode Island (State) Aux. Ed. Soc.
Providence, fr. Ladies' Ed. Soc. by Mrs. Alice

Clark, Treas. first pav't for the Waterman

Temp. Schol. 75 00, 40 dollars of which is

to constitute Rev. Thomas T. Waterman a

L. M. of the A. E. S. 75 00

From Ladies' Union Aux. Ed. Soc'y, by Mrs,

R. H. Ives, Tr. 87 15, 80 dollars of which

is to const. Rev. Nathan B Crocker, and

Rev. James Wilson, L. M's of A. E. S. 87 15—162 15

The above received through Mr. Albert

Peabody, Treasurer $4,430 56

Whole amount received for present use

PRINCIPAL OF SCHOLARSHIPS.

jBroicnSTnerson, rec.fi-. Caleb Warner, on ace. 178 36

Greene, rec'd fr. Mrs. L. Greene, Tr. of sub-
scribers, on acc't 83 00

Saco and Biddeford, rec. fr. Lauriston Ward,

Tr. of subscribers, on acc't 65 00

Worcester, rec'd fr. Joseph Adams 25 00

Rec'd fr. Mrs. Rebecca King, bal. of the

Scholarship 9 63—34 63—360

248

FUNDS.

Feb.

Note.— Theve have been paid into the Treasury, since the 31st
Dec. the following- sums, particulars of which will be g-iven in
the next number of the Journal, viz.
From Exeter, N. H. 89 00 ; 15 27 ; 25 37—129 64

Cheshire, fr. Tr. Cheshire Co. Aux. Ed. Soc. 100 00
Also tV. a friend in N. Hampshire 211 87—441 51

Prom Andover, Ms. 84 00

" Haverhill, " 27 00

" Bradford, fWestJ Ms. 3 00

" Salem, Ms. Ill 75

" Tr. ol Hampshire Co. Aux. Ed. Soc. 288 00-^513 75

$955 26

MAINE BRANCH.

Interest on Payson Scholarehip
" on Aug^usta "

" oa John Bartlett "

Dividend on Portland Bank Stock

60 00
42 00
16 81
24 00—142 81

NEW HAMPSHIRE BRANCH.

c. by Dr. A. Boyd, Tr.
, Ed. Soc. by S. Morrill,

14 50

Sullivan Co. Ed.
■Merrimack Co. A

Tr. viz.
Concord, from Fem. Aux. Ed. Society,

by Miss Sarah Kimball, Tr. 1 50

-Henniker, (South) from Fem. Aux. Ed.

Soc. 17 00

Warner, fr. individuals 5 00 — 23 50 38 00

Amount received into the Treasury of the Parent Soci-
ety, from towns within this Branch, $37,25.

Clothing received.

Goffstown, from a few ladies, by Rev. Henry Wood, 5

shirts, 4 collars, 3 shirtees, and 11 pr. socks.
■Henniker, from Fem. Axix. Ed. Society, by Miss Abi-
gail Proctor, Tr. 15 3-4 yds. fulled cloth.
Note. — In the August number of the Register, 40 dollars was
acknowledged from Keene, to constitute Rev. Z. S, Barstow a
L. M. of the A. E. S. The designation has since been altered
to L. M. of the N. H. Branch, 30 dollars ; and a donation of 10
dollars.

CONNECTICUT BRANCH.

Avon, a contribution, by Mr. Wm. L. Mather,

Agent _ _ _ 9 43

Canton, a cont. from sund. individuals, by do. 62 35
Cornwall, (South) from Fem. Aux. Ed. Soc.

by Mrs. Electa Goodyear, Sec'y 5 00

Cornwall, (South Part) from a Fem. Assoc.

by Mrs. Sarah Swift, Sec'y and Tr. 3 00

East Hartford, from gent, and ladies, by Mr.

Mather 45 22

Franklin, from Rev. Dr. Nott, in part to

const, him a L. M. of the Conn. Br.

by Darius Mead 15 00

Interest on temporary loan 3 37

One year's interest on permanent loan 90 00 — 108 37
Farmington, fr. gent, and lad. by Mr. Mather 75 38
Hartford, dona, from sundry gent. 168 55

Do. from do. 75 00

From the Fem. Ed. Soc. by Miss A. E.

Langdon 145 51

Collins Temp. Schol. first payment, by

Dea. A. M. Collins 75 00

Evarts Temp. Schol. first pay't, in part,

by three gentlemen 45 00

Asylum Temp. Schol. first pay't, in part,

by gent, of the American Asylum 65 00' — 574 09
Middletown, dona. fr. Henry S. Ward 15 00
First Parish Temp. Schol. first payment,

by Dea. R. Rand 79 50

Crane Temp. Schol. first pay't, in part,

fr. ladies, bv Mrs. S. Southmayd 70 50
From three children 22—165 22

Norwalk, fr. Fairfield Co. Ed. Soc. by George

St. John 175 41

Simsbury, donation from Rev. A. McLean, by

Mr. Mather 5 00

West Hartford, fr. the Fem. Cent Society, by

Mrs. E. Deraing, Tr. 11 00

Windsor, contribution from sundry individuals,

by Mr. Mather
Wintonbury, do. from do. by do.

25 50
66 65—

$1,331 62

Amount received into the Treasury of the Par.
Soc'y, from towns within this Br. $ 176 68.

Scholarship Fund.

Lavenham Scholarship, bal. of the Schol. by

J. R. Woodbridge 300 00

Hawes Scholarship, bal. by sund. gentlemen 49 20

Yale College " rec'd from sund. gentlemen 211 00

Henry Sdllman Schol. fr. Dea. T. Still-
man 75 00

From Mr. W. L. Mather, Agent 89 00—164 00—724 20

Clothing.
Burlijigton, 5 yards fulled cloth, from Mrs. Z,

Prisbie, valued at
Cornwall, (South Part) a bundle from a Fem.

Asso. by Mrs. Sarah Swift, Sec'ry and Tr.

valued at
Cornwall, (South) a bundle of clothing from

the Fem. Aux. Ed. Soc'y, by Mrs. Electa

Goodyear, Sec'ry, valued at

PRESBYTERIAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.
Canonsburg, Pa. Scholarship of Jefferson colleo-e, by

Dr. Brown ° 36 00

Carlisle, Fa. Scho. by Wm. Graydon, Esq. 65 67

East Hampton, L. I. fr. Fem. Ed. Society 4 25

Fresh Pond, fr. a Benev. Society, by Rev. Mr. White 3 00
Hunterdon, Pa. ft-, the Presbyterian church 19 00

Hunter, rec'd by Rev. Mr. Durfy 15 00

Newark, N. J. fr. Hon. T. Frelinghuysen 75 00

New York, Allen si. ch. Schol. by Mr. Delano,

Treas. 461 36

Brick ch. Schol. half yearly subscription,

by Dr. ji. W. Ives 37 50

Do. by Mr. F. Howe, his subscription 100 00
Do. of J. D. Holbrook, bal. of this year's

subscription 37 50

Do. by Miss B. Ivers 75 00

Do. of Horace Holden, Esq. 37 50—287 50

Bowery ch. Schol. bv Dr. McArthur, Tr. 37 75

Cedar st. ch. Schol. of Caleb O. Halsted,

his subscription 75 00

Do. fr. the late Col. Varick 200 00

Do. of W. M. Halsted, Esq. his own sub-
scription, 4th year 150 00
Do. of Mr. J. W. Leavitt, his own sub-

scripiion, 4th year 75 00 — 500 00

Central Pres. ch. Schol. quarterly pay't

for 12 Scholarships 225 00

Laight St. ch. Schol. by Mrs. Darling,

Tr. of Fem. Association 150 00

Do. fr. Executors of the will of Mrs. A.

Falconer, 4th year 75 00—225 00

Rutgers st. ch. Schol. of Mrs. L. Mead

3d, 4th, and 5th years 15 00

Do. by T. S. Williams, Tr. 62 50 — 77 50-1814 11

Philadelphia, Pa. Schol. by Rev. E. Cornelius 100 00

Scolchtown, from Aux. Ed. Soc. 60 00

Western Ed. Soc. re'd fr. James S. Seymour, Tr. 700 00

$2,892 03

INDIANA EDUCATION SOCIETY,
Received from sundry individuals, viz.

Dr. B. Bradley
Rev. J. A. Carnahan
Mrs. Mary Dunn
Williamson Dunn
Mr. Samuel Dodds
Mr. J. Forcey
Rev. B. R. Hall

" E. Kingsbury
Clothing from Jefferson County
Donation " do.

1 00
1 00
5 00
5 00
1 00
1 00
1 00
1 00—

S. G. Lowry
Isaac Reed
M. A. Remley
James Thompson
Moses H. Wilder
A. S. Wells

SUMMARY.
Present Use. Sch. Fund,

Parent Society

4,430 56

Maine Branch

142 81

N. Hampshire do.

38 00

Connecticut do.

1,331 62

Indiana do.

25 00

Pres. Ed. Society

2,892 03

$25 00

Whole amo.

4,791 55

142 81

38 00

2,055 82

25 00

2,892 03

$8,860 02 $1,085 19

$9,945 21

Clothing rec'd at the Rooms of the Parent Societij,
during the quarter ending December 31, 183L

Boston, from Mrs. Christiana Baker, 6 shirts, 6 prs. socks, 6
pocket handkerchiefs.

Braintree, fr. Miss Eunice Hay ward, Tr. of the Graham Soc.'ety,
10 shirts, 2 prs. drawers, 6 prs. socks, 1 silk hdkf , valued iit
$8 75. From Mrs. Harriet Storrs, Tr. of the Fem. Aux.
Ed. Society, 4 flannel waistcoats, 4 shirls, 3 pillow-cases, 10
cravats, 2 hdkfs., 3 prs. socks, valued at $11 51.

Holliston, fr. Mr. Charles Marsh, a coat valued at $10 00.

Newton, fr. the East Parish Friendly Society, by Mr. William
Jackson, 24 fine shirts, 6 collars, valued at $26 00..

Phillipston, fr. Miss Polly Sawyer, Tr. of the Fem. Char. Soc.
1 neck hdkf.

New Ipswich. N. H. Mrs. Lydia C. Safford, Tr. of Fem. Read-
ing and Char. Soc. 6 quilts, 1 sheet, 1 pr. pillow-cases, 7
shirts, 2 collars, 11 prs. socks, 3 towels, valued at $21 54.

Sturbridge, fr. Mrs. Mary H. Dutton, Tr. of Fem. Char. Soc.
20 yds. flannel, 3 prs. woollen socks.

Worcester, fr. Miss T. H. Hersey, Tr. of tlie Fem. Ed. Soc. of
the 1st church, 6 shirts, 2 cravats, 2 prs. socks, 1 napkin.

THE

QUARTERLY REGISTER.

Vol. IV. MAY, 1832. No. 4.

LIFE AND CHARACTER OF THE LATE MR. CORNELIUS.

The death of Mr. Cornelius speaks in a very intelligible voice to every
reader of this Journal. He, through whose influence it was established,
and who was, for a considerable period, its principal conductor, is now in
the world of spirits. When the last number of this publication was issued,
he was in the vigor of health. While we do not mourn as those who have
no hope, for, doubtless, he, who had turned many to righteousness, now
shines forth as the sun in the kingdom of his Father, still it becomes us to
lay his death deeply to heart. Afflictions, in order to produce any perma-
nent impression of a spiritual kind, must powerfully excite the natural sen-
sibilities. A slight impression upon the feelings, will be followed only by
a slight religious effect, or rather by no effect at all. An affliction must be
an affliction. The soul must be torn in sunder before the balm of Gilead
can be applied. In all ordinary cases, instead of checking the current of
tears, and drying the sources of sorrow, tears ought to flow, and the foun-
tains of grief ought to be broken up. The gay world will soon enough
suggest consolatory topics. The cares of business will soon enough engross
the mind. 'J'ime will not be too backward to close the wound which death
has made. Sanctified sorrow is deeply seated sorrow. There may be, in-
deed, a desperate grief which is of the world, and which worketli death.
Nevertheless, when the Spirit of God blesses the soul by means of affliction,
he first casts that soul into the furnace perhaps seven times heated. There
is a stain of sin on our hearts which nothing but the " fuller's soap" can
wash out. There is a " chamber of abominations" within us, which
nothing but the torch of the refiner can enlighten, and the fire of the re-
finer purify. The great purpose of affliction is to take away sin. To the
editor, and to all the readers of this publication, and to all the young men
assisted by the Education Society, the voice from that grave where the
body of our friend and brother sleeps, and from that world where the unfet-
tered and conscious spirit dwells, is, Examine your expectations for eternity.
Search to the bottom of your heart. Be satisfied with nothing short of an
assured hope of salvation, Labor as though the conversion of the world de-
pended on your efforts, Toil and pray as though you had listened to the
songs of the blessed, and to the wailing of the lost.

In giving a biographical sketch of Mr. Cornelius, the writer hopes he shall
prolong, though it may be in a feeble manner, "the note which reaches us
from eternity. Instead of attempting to delineate the character of one so
lovely and so beloved, he feels more like bedewing these pages with tears.
It seems almost like sacrilege to analyze the features of him, who was in-
voL. IV. 32

250 LIFE OF MR. CORNELIUS. [MaY,

deed ** one of the precious sons of Zion, comparable to fine gold." In
thinking of that commanding form, which so displayed the exquisite work-
manship of the Creator, we can hardly realize the change which has passed
over it. We cannot, without difficulty, imagine that that mind so enlarged
and so benevolent, revolves in another, and to mortal eyes, invisible sphere
of duty and enjoyment.

The family of Cornelius came, originally, from Holland. Dr. El ias Cor-
nelius, the father of the subject of this memoir, was born on Long Island.
He early commenced the study of medicine, under the superintendence of
Dr. Samuel Lathan, a physician in New York city. When ho was about
seventeen years of age, the war of the revolution commenced. At the age of
twenty years, though opposed by many of his relatives, he entered the ser-
vice of his country, in the capacity of surgeon's mate, in the second regi-
ment of Rhode Island troops, then under the command of Col. Israel
Angell. He was soon taken prisoner by the British troops, who had pos-
session of New York city, and confined in the old Provost prison, where he
suffered almost incredible hardship. In March, 1778, he escaped from his
confinement, and rejoined the army. He remained in the service till 1781^
when he commenced his professional business in Somers, a town in West-
chester county, 50 miles from the city of New York. In the army, he had
been the subject of those religious impressions which had resulted in the
conversion of his soul. With several others, he soon collected a Presbyterian
church in Somers. In this church he sustained the office of deacon for
forty years. He died on the 13th of June, 1823, Though he had not en-
joyed the advantages of an early education, yet by industry and love of
study, he had acquired much general as well as professional knowledge.
One of the most striking qualities of his character was firmness and energy.
He was deeply interested in the advancement of the kingdom of Christ,
and labored strenuously to promote that kingdom. At his death he left a
donation of $100 to each of the following societies — the American Board
of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the American Bible Society, the
American Education Society, and the United Foreign Missionary Society.

Elias Cornelius, the subject of the following sketch, was born at
Somers, on the 31st of July, 1794. He was an only son. Of four
sisters, three, with his mother, survive. As both his parents were pious,
he was early and faithfully instructed in his relations to his God and
Saviour. Of the prayers and labors which were expended in his behalf,
no immediate fruits appeared. Uniting uncommon vigor of body, and an
exuberance of animal spirits, he engaged with great energy in the sports of
childhood and youth. Yet those did not know him thoroughly who would
have given him the appellation of a rude and thoughtless boy. He
sometimes manifested a high degree of interest in the intelligent and
serious conversation of his superiors in age. He was indeed living with-
out God and without hope, but not without anxiety. His conscience,
enlightened as it was by the faithful instruction and consistent example of
his friends, did not allow him to remain at ease in estrangement from his
Maker. At one time, in his early boyhood, his feelings were deeply
interested in reading Lindley Murray's "Power of Religion," — a book,
which records the happy experience of many dying saints.

At an early age, he commenced his preparatory studies for college.
He passed some time under the instruction of the Rev, Herman Dag-
gett, translator of a treatise of Cornaro on " Health and Exercise," and
Principal of the Foreign Mission School at Cornwall, Conn. To the

1832.] LIFE OP MR. CORNELIUS. 251

instructions of this gentleman, he was deeply indebted for his skill in
penmanship, and for the order, accuracy, and admirable tact which he
ever exhibited in his pecuniary and business engagements. lie always
spoke of his obligations to Mr. Daggett, with respect and gratitude. The
acquisition of these habits, was one of the main causes of his success in
the complicated and -difficult duties which he was afterwards called to
perform.

In September, 1810, when a little more than sixteen years of age, he
entered the Sophomore class in Yale College. During the first two years
of his residence at this institution, he did not devote that attention to his
classical studies, which their importance demanded. This neglect was,
in subsequent life, a subject of deep regret. It was, doubtless, to be
attributed to several causes. He was deeply and disproportionately inter-
ested in the studies of natural history. His zeal in this pursuit, amounted
to a passion, which it required the strong convictions of duty to repress and
overcome. At this period, moreover, he had little sense of his accountable-
ness for the talents and literary privileges which were bestowed upon hira
at this distinguished seminary. That his want of thorough interest in
classical studies did not arise from constitutional inability, or mental de-
fect, is very evident from many considerations. Several years, subse-
quently, he engaged, in connection with a number of professional gentle-
men, in the study of Hebrew, and was pronounced by the instructor, as
having exhibited extraordinary ability in comprehending the grammatical
principles and structure of that noble language. He once gave to the
writer of this article, the sketch of a plan of an elementary work in Greek,
which exhibited no little originality of conception.

At length it pleased God to visit Yale College with his reviving grace.
The Spirit was poured out from on high. Many individuals felt his re-
newing influence, and determined to count all things loss for the excel-
lency of the knowledge of Christ their Lord. Early in the period of this
gracious visitation, young Cornelius was convinced of his need of par-
doning mercy. The struggle between his duty and his inclination was
protracted and violent. How he should meet the scorn and contempt of
liis companions in sin, was a question which exceedingly agitated him.
His countenance displayed, in a very striking manner, the workings of the
«oul within, and furnished no opportunity for concealment. While in this
state of confusion and anxiety, the Holy Spirit was pleased to reveal to
him the deep depravity of his heart, and to give him a piercing sense of
his exceeding sinfulness. From all accounts, it is evident that his mental
anxiety, especially in view of his own wickedness, was uncommonly deep
and distressing. One of his classmates has since remarked, that he had
no doubt, at the time, Mr. Cornelius was truly broken-hearted. At length,
being justified by faith, he had peace with God through our Lord Jesus
Christ. This blessed calm in his agitated bosom followed a determination
which he made to give up all to Christ. He now entered with great energy
upon the work of doing good as he had opportunity. Constrained by that
love which had rescued him from the dominion of sin, he devoted his body
and soul as a living sacrifice to the service of his Redeemer. His fellow
students shared largely in his prayers, and in the benefit of his example,
and of his energetic efforts. It is here worthy of remark, as an interesting
fact in the providence of God, that the individual who was to be intimately
connected with nearly all the important literary institutions of the country,
and with great numbers of young men preparing for the Christian
ministry, was himself a subject of the renovating grace of God in a revival

353 LIFE OF MR. CORNELIUS. [MaY,

of religion at college. He thus acquired one of the important portions of that
experience which so eminently qualified him for the station which he after-
wards held. He graduated in September, 1813. During the two follow-
ing years, he pursued the study of divinity under the direction of President
Dwight. The amount of influence which that eminent individual exerted
over him, is not now fully known. In what estimation Mr. Cornelius held
the theological opinions of his instructor, may be seen from a declaration
which he made during the last year of his life, that his views of theology as
a science accorded, perhaps more entirely, with the system contained in
the sermons of Dr. Dwight, than with any other human composition. He
doubtless, derived great benefit from daily intercourse with an individual
who was, in many respects, an illustrious model of all which is praiseworthy
and of good report. President Dwight had that enlargement of view, that
superiority to local feeling and party prejudice, and that earnest desire for
the conversion of the world to Christ, which were calculated to exert a
great influence on a mind so susceptible as that of Mr. Cornelius. During
the time in which he was engaged in his theological studies, he exerted
himself most efficiently in various philanthropic enterprises. While spend-
ing a vacation in his native town — Somers — he succeeded in forming a
temperance association, on the plan of entire abstinence from ardent
spirits. This was as early as 1814 or 1815, — a period, when very few, if
any associations had adopted this fundamental principle. At Fairhaven,
a village near New Haven, he labored for the spiritual good of the inhabi-
tants, with great acceptableness and success. His name is now cherished,
in fond remembrance, by many individuals in that vicinity. While engaged
in these labors of love, his own soul was filled with refreshing views of the
Saviour's grace, and he went on his way rejoicing in hope of the glory of
God. After remaining about two years with Dr. Dwight, he repaired
to Litchfield, in the same State, to avail himself of the instructions
of the Rev. Dr. Beecher. On the 4th of June, 1816, he was licensed
to preach the gospel by the South Association of Litchfield county.
Ill the course of two or three weeks, he received an appointment as an
agent of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.
While he was expected to promote the general objects of the Society, he
was directed to give his principal attention to raising funds for the educa-
tion of heathen children and youth ; including such as should come to this
country for an education, and those who should be collected at the mis-
sionary stations. He engaged thus early in the service of the Board, in
order to prevent the trouble arising from repeated applications to preach, as
he had been warmly solicited in many places. His first letter in reply to the
communication of Dr. Worcester, the Secretary of the Board, has the fol-
lowing sentence. " I shall most conscientiously observe the particulars of
the commission you have given me, and the more so, as the catholic feelings
of the Board have ever been my own, since I turned my attention to those
plans for doing good in which the Christian world is now engaged." His
first missionary sermon was preached in Norfolk, Ct. on the first day of July,
1816. One hundred and ten dollars were obtained as an annual subscrip-
tion. In the course of six months, he visited all the towns in the counties of
Litchfield, Connecticut, and Essex, Massachusetts, and a number of towns
in the State of New York. He travelled 1,650 miles, preached 136 times,
formed 70 missionary societies, and raised 4,200 dollars. A distinguished
minister of Connecticut, in writing to Dr. Worcester, has the following re-
marks. •' I have foreborne to say all which I think of Mr. Cornelius as a
jpopular preacher in the best sense of the term, and as a missionary of great

1832.] LIFE OF MR. CORNELIUS. 253

enterprise and prudence, lest upon experience some deficiency, unperceived
by me, might be discovered. But the successful manner in which he has
conducted the enterprise in which he is now engaged, and the influence
which he has exerted upon all classes of people, young and old, good and
bad, and the confidence reposed in him by all the churches and ministers
around us, make me feel as if it were safe, and as if it were my duty, to
state to you freely my opinions and views."

It was now a very interesting period in the history of the Board of Mis-
sions. A permanent establishment had been secured for the missionaries
in Bombay and Ceylon. The Rev. Messrs. Mills and Schermerhorn, by
their tour through the western country, had excited a deep interest among
the eastern churches in behalf of our countrymen, and of the Indian tribes
west of the Alleghanies. In the mean time, the Rev. Cyrus Kingsbury
had been sent to the south western Indians, and had had an audience in
full council, of the chiefs of the Creek and Cherokee tribes. The chiefs
of the Cherokees had expressed an ardent desire to have schools established
among them. In this benevolent enterprise, the national government mani-
fested a warm interest. Means were accordingly adopted to provide mis-r
isionaries and teachers for the Indians. To enable the Board to accomplish
their purpose, Mr. Cornelius received a special appointment, in December,
1816, as agent to raise funds. On the I5th of January, 1817, he pro-
ceeded to perform his agency. He went from Boston to New Bedford,
Massachusetts; to Newport, Bristol, and Providence, Rhode Island; Nor-
wich, New London, and Hartford, Connecticut. In this agency, he raised
about $1,000. While at Hartford, he matured a plan, which had been for
some time under consideration, of performing a tour to the south western
portions of the United States. He concluded, accordingly, with the con^
sent of the Board, to continue his agency till he should reach the Cherokee
country, and then employ himself for six months, principally as a missionary
in New Orleans, under the patronage of the missionary society of Connec-
ticut. On the 9th of April, 1817, he received ordination as an evangelist.
He soon after commenced his journey, preaching in various places, and
raising funds. While in Washington, he received an additional comniis-
,sion from the Board, authorizing him to act as a general agent for promot-
ing the object of the institution, and particularly the interesting design of
improving the character and condition of the Indian tribes. After obtain-
ing very valuable collections for the Board in the principal towns through
which he passed ; and after having had repeated interviews with the heads
of departments at Washington, on the subject of meliorating the condition
of the aborigines, by means of schools, the arts of husbandry, and the me-
chanic arts, he arrived at Brainerd, in the Cherokee nation, on the 19th of
September, 1817. He was welcomed by the missionaries with great cor-
diality of feeling. He took occasion, soon after his arrival, to meet the
•Creeks, and also the Cherokees in council. The journey which he took
for this object lasted ten days. In this time, he lay out upon the ground,
with only a blanket, four nights, and on the floor, in an Indian house, two
more. He closes his letter as follows. " This is November fifth. I leave
for the South, as I expect, to-morrow. My heart has this day been greatly
refreshed by the perusal of the Panoplist for September, which has just
arrived. I had not heard from the North for a long time. Blessed be the
Lord who so greatly prospers you. We are all encouraged, and believe our
Lord has good in store for this people, and will do them good in spite of
Ithose who seek their ruin. Let me entreat your prayers for me, for I assure

254 LIFE OF MR. CORNELIUS. [MaY,

you, wer€ it not for the glorious nature of the object which I seek, I should
shrink from some of my wanderings in the wilderness."

After performing various important services for tlie mission, Mr. Cornelius
•proceeded to New Orleans. In this city, he remained from the 30th of De-
cember, IH17, to the 2d of April, 1818, principally in the service of the
Missionary Society of Connecticut. The following extract from an annual
report of that Society, will show the estimation in which his labors were
regarded. " Mr. Cornelius preached statedly and frequently to the people,
previous to the arrival of Mr. Larned, which was nearly two months. After
this, and about five weeks previous to his departure, he turned his attention
more particularly to other parts of the city, and preached in the hospitals,
in the jail, to seamen, and to a congregation of 200 Africans. His visits to
the hospital, were frequent and deeply interesting. Here, people of all des-
criptions, and afflicted with vaiious diseases, were crowded together. To
the sick and dying, Mr. Cornelius was a counsellor, a comforter, and fre-
quently with his own hands, administered both clothing and nourishment to
their bodies. Through his influence, the internal regulations of th-e hospi-
tals were considerably improved, and the condition of the sick greatly
ameliorated. He preached in a ship which was lying in the harbor, to
as many as could be collected, the cabin of which was filled with sea-cap-
tains ; and he had the pleasure to find the assembly attentive, solemn, and
aifected. And his conorreorations of Africans were no less solemn and
attentive under the preaching of the gospel. The various scenes through
which Mr. Cornelius passed, in the discharge of his laborious duties, were
of the most affecting kind ; but he had the satisfaction of being hopefully
the instrument of much good, both to the souls and bodies of his fellow
men." The arrival of the Rev. Sylvester Larned was an occasion of great
joy to the friends of religion. His labors were highly acceptable, and
through his efforts, united with those of Mr. Cornelius, a church and con-
gregation was formed and incorporated by the legislature, and a founda-
tion laid for the operations of several benevolent societies. Just before Mr.
Cornelius left the city, he presented the Foreign Missionary subject to the
consideration of the people, and obtained subscriptions of more than $1,000,
a very large sum, considering the circumstances of the contributors.

The visit of Mr. Cornelius at Natchez, Mississippi, on his return, is thus
described by himself, in a letter to Dr. Worcester. *' On Lord's day, 12th
of April, I preached a sermon on the subject of Indian reformation, to a
very respectable audience, and on Monday commenced the business of
solicitation. And will you not unite with me in an expression of gratitude
to the great Head of the Church, when I tell you that in seven days I was
enabled to raise the sum of one thousand six hundred and thirty dollars
and fifty cents. Enclosed you have a copy of the subscription, which will,
no doubt, furnish our northern people with some idea of southern liberality.
I labored, however, very severely. The weather has been excessively hot.
On one day, when I rode thirty miles, and collected three hundred and
eighty-five dollars, the thermometer stood as high as 90°. I should not
have exerted myself so much, had I not determined on exploring the whole
of Natchez and vicinity in one week, in order to hasten my steps to the
Indian nations, where my presence is immediately needed."

In one of his letters, Mr. Cornelius thus pours out the fullness of his feel-
ings in reference to the American Board. '* If there be an institution in
the world which I love most, I speak the sincere sentiment of my heart,
when I say, it is the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis-

1833.] LIFE OF MR. CORNELIUS. 255

sions. I have all that confidence in their wisdom, their efficiency, and their
piety, which excites to the most vigorous exertion in their behalf, of which
I am capable, — and I need not add, that these remarks apply most emphati-
cally to the Prudential Committee, and their indefatigable Secretary and
Treasurer. To forward their views, I have toiled two years, and never
anticipate greater happiness in my life than has been associated unceasingly
with those toils." The following animated description of the interview of
Mr. Cornelius with Mr. Evarts, forcibly reminds us of that more sublime
and rapturous meeting which they have since enjoyed in the temple not
made with hands, where they shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more,,
where tears are wiped from off all faces, and v>'here the Lamb, who is
in the midst of the throne, shall lead them unto living fountains of water.
*' After great fatigue, and considerable impediment from ill health in the
low country, I had the indescribable joy of arriving at the missionary station
on the 14th of May, twenty-two days from the time I took leave of Natchez.
I know not as it is possible for a human heart to beat with higher joy, than
did mine, in once more meeting the precious brethren and sisters of the
mission. This joy was rendered more intense by the presence of Mr. Evarts.
It seemed as if the ends of the country had come together. It far more than
repays one for the most fatiguing journey ; and such is the reward of Chris-
tian missionaries. In justice to the feelings of the missionaries, and to my
own, I must say, that no event has occurred, since the commencement of
the enterprise, more important to its best interests, than the presence and
counsels of Mr. Evarts. His services to the Board, not only in the Indian
country, but generally, on his tour, have been of the most valuable kind —
more so than could have been those of any agent whatever."

In August, Mr. Cornelius arrived in Boston. He had travelled between
eight thousand and nine thousand miles, had preached in behalf of the
Board three hundred times, and collected seven thousand two hundred dol-
lars. The amount of good which he had accomplished in other ways, was
by no means inconsiderable. While on his way to the Chickasaw nation,
he met several Cherokees returning from the Arkansas country, whither they
had been on an exploring tour. They had been engaged in several skir-
mishes with the Osages. Among other trophies of their success, they had
a little Osage girl, about five years of age, whose mother they had killed
and scalped. The compassionate feelings of Mr. Cornelius were immedi-
ately excited, and he at once adopted measures, which resulted in the
redemption and the Christian education of the little captive. A powerful
interest in the Indian missions was excited by this incident, throughout the
Christian community.

While at the missionary station at Brainerd, among the Cherokee In-
dians, his labors in preaching were attended with gratifying results. '* His
conversation and preaching," say the missionaries, " excited an increased
attention, both among the Cherokees and white people around us. On the
last Sabbath that he preached, a very solemn impression was made on the
minds of several persons. One white man and three Cherokees were much
affected." One of these individuals was Charles Reece, who had been a
distinguished warrior. Another was Catharine Brown, a young lady of
amiable manners, and of a remarkably correct deportment.* Mr. Cor-

* Amon^ the most interesting- instnnces of the success of missions, is to be reckoned the conver-
sion of the tamily of Browns. After Catharine had been with the missionaries two years, a younger
brother, David, came to the school, and was religiously affected in consequence of the faithful in-
structions of Catharine. Both visited the paternal home together, and the worship of God com-
menced where heathenism had reigned without a rival. Eventually, both parents, two sons, three
daughters, and a daughter-in-law, eight in all, became apparently the heirs of a glorious immor-
tality. Some of them soon died in the triumph of Christian hope.

"256 LIFE OF MR. CORNELIUS. [MaV,

nelius was present at the formation of the church at Brainerd, the first
which was formed among the Indians. The general influence which he
exerted in favor of the missionary cause, it is not easy to estimate. His
general character, and his manner of exhibiting the subject, were such as
to command the respect and esteem of men in civil life. It is possible that
the ardor of his feelings sometimes betrayed him into injudicious measures,
but no evidence of it appears. He had repeated interviews with the heads
of departments at Washington, with various Indian agents, and on one
occasion, with the executive of Tennessee, and, it is believed, succeeded
in gaining the confidence of all, by his integrity, courtesy, and general in-
telligence. A trust, involving great responsibilities, was assumed, and
fully sustained, by an individual, hardly twenty-three years of age. Soon
after his return, the following resolution was passed by the Board. *' Re-
solved. That this Board cherish a very affectionate and grateful sense of the
faithful, zealous, and highly important services of the Rev. Elias Cornelius,
as an agent for the Board, for a length of time, and for various purposes."
It has been stated previously, that Mr. Cornelius had early acquired a taste
for natural history. At the formation of the American Geological Society,
he had been unanimously appointed a member. In his tour from Boston to
New Orleans, he made various observations upon the geology and geogra-
phy of the country through which he passed, of an interesting character.
These observations were afterwards published in the first volume of Silli-
man's Journal of Science.

In September, 1818, Mr. Cornelius was married to Miss Mary Hooker,
of Andover, Mass. eldest daughter of the Rev. Asahel Hooker, formerly of
Goshen, Ct.*

In consequence of the rapid enlargement of the missions of the Board, it
became indispensable that the Corresponding Secretary should devote his
whole time to his duties, and that a permanent support should be provided
for his maintenance. It was felt to be desirable, on many accounts, that
this officer should depend on a permanent income. His labors would in this
way be more unembarrassed and efficient. A commission was accoitiingly
given to Mr. Cornelius to endeavor to establish a permanent foundation for
this purpose. He entered on the work with his accustomed energy, and
labored, at intervals, for several years, in behalf of this object, and collected
several thousand dollars. In the spring of 1819, Mr. Cornelius received an
invitation from the first church and society in Charlestown, Mass., to become
their pastor. After mature deliberation, he declined to accept the invitation.
He was led to this decision, principally, on the ground that a pastoral
engagement at Charlestown would allow him no time to perform those duties
of a general benevolent character, in which his feelings had become warmly
interested.

A few months in the early part of the year 1819, were passed by Mr.
Cornelius in attending upon the public lectures and other exercises of the
theological seminary in Andover. On the 21st of July, 1819, he was
installed as colleague pastor with the Rev. Dr. Worcester, over the Tab-
ernacle Church, in Salem, Massachusetts. The reasons which led to this
connection with Dr. Worcester were the following. From 1812 to 1817,
the concerns of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis-
sions had been increasing in number and in interest. The labor of main-

* Mr. Hooker was a native of Bethlem, Ct. graduated at Yale College in 1789, stiuiied divinity
Under tlie direction of the Rev. William Robinson, of Southington, Ct. was ordained the minister
of Goshen in 1791, dismissed, on account of ill health, in 1810, installed at Norwich, Ct. in 1812,
and died in 1813. He was a lineal descendant of the fourth generation from the Rev. Samuel
Hooker of Farmington, and of the fifth from Rev. Thomas Hooker, the first minister of Hartford.

1832.] LIFE OF MR. CORNELIUS. 257

taining an extensive correspondence, the responsibility of planning and
commencing new missions, of providing for the comfort and usefulness of
numerous missionary flimilies, of laying before the public, frequently, th»
plans and prospects and wishes of the Board, devolved in a great degree
upon Dr. Worcester. Many cases of much delicacy, and which required
long and anxious deliberation, came before his consideration. In addition
to this, he had the charge of a large and important church and congrega-
tion. He had for a long time been compelled to give up all seasons of re-
laxation ; all that species of intercourse which is commonly denominated
social and friendly, in distinction from the performance of solemn profes-
sional duty. In J 817, he informed his associates, that he could no longer
continue to labor as he had done. He was not, however, essentially re-
lieved till the summer of 1819, when Mr. Cornelius was associated with
him as a junior pastor, with the express provision, that the senior pastor
might devote three fourths of his time without interruption to the missionary
cause. No arrangement could have been more satisfactory to Mr. Cor-
nelius, provided his duty called him to leave his beloved missionary agencies.
He was very reluctant to engage in any enterprise, which would prevent
him from laboring directly for the salvation of the heathen. This was the
subject which engrossed the strongest feelings of his soul. The conviction
had been very deep in his mind, that he ought to devote himself personally
and forever, to the foreign service. The last remark which Samuel J.
Mills made to him previous to his departure to Africa was, " it is your duty
to remain in the United States, and arouse the attention of the churches at
home in behalf of the poor heathen." This observation of Mills had con-
siderable effect in inducing him to abandon his original design of engaging
personally in the missionary work. The settlement at Salem, was in many
respects peculiarly congenial to his feelings. It associated him with Dr.
Worcester, whom he loved and revered as he would an own father. It
allowed Dr. Worcester to dedicate nearly his undivided energies to the
duties of his secretaryship. It brought Mr. Cornelius into a relation with
a church which had partaken largely of the benevolent spirit of their
pastor ; while it allowed him three months to plead directly the cause of
Foreign Missions. As was before remarked, he entered on his duties in
July, 1819. The ability and faithfulness with which he executed his
trust, as a minister of Christ, will long be held in cherished remembrance
in Salem. As he had not enjoyed those opportunities for thorough and sys-
tematic study with which many are now favored, his sermons, during the first
years of his ministry, did not exhibit that fertility and richness of instruc-
tion which characterized his later efforts. Of this deficiency he was per-
fectly aware, and did as every wise man ought to do, set himself thoroughly
to work to remove the cause. His improvement was consequently uniform
and decided. As an impressive preacher, he was exceeded by very few.
His pastoral labors were uncommonly systematic and acceptable. He kept
a list of all the families in his congregation, duly arranged, and by mean&
of some peculiar characters, was able to tell by the glance of an eye, when
and how often he had visited every family. He had the power of inter-
esting children to an uncommon degree. Says an officer of his church,
*' every little countenance brightened when he came in sight ; — the children
loved him indeed." Perhaps the most prominent object of his attention and
solicitude was the promotion of eminent holiness in the members of the
church. To attain this object he made unwearied efforts. In his view,
the grand impediment in the way of the conversion of the world, is the
want of deep and all-pervading piety in the church. He preached to pro-
voL. IV. 33

258 LIFE OF MR. CORNELIUS. [MaY,

fessing Christians on this point, frequently and with great pungency, and
exhorted them to aim at nothing less than the holiness of their Lord and
Master. The means which he adopted for this purpose were powerful and
well sustained. Once in three months his church observed a day of fasting
and prayer. He originated a Bible class, and interested all who attended
it. There was a special revival of religion during his ministry ; — as
the fruits of which, 80 persons were added to the church while he was
pastor, and 20 more soon after his dismission. In the chamber of the sick,
no one could surpass Mr. Cornelius. As soon as he learned that a parish-
ioner was ill, he hastened to his bed-side. Those visits were characterized
by a most tender sympathy, as well as by a faithful exhibition of the require-
ments of the gospel. On the 9th of June, 1821, his beloved father and
friend, Dr. Worcester, died. This was to Mr. Cornelius a most afflictive
event. Their fellowship was truly with each other, as well as with their
blessed Lord. In the sermon which Mr. Cornelius published on occa-
sion of his death, we meet with the following interesting passage. " You
will doubtless expect that I should say something of the character of Dr.
Worcester as an associate pastor. On this subject I scarcely dare to trust
my own feelings. I may, however, be permitted to say, that I shall ever
regard the period of my connection with him, as one of the happiest por-
tions of my life. And whatever may have been the history of other con-
nections of a similar nature, with heartfelt gratitude to God, I desire to
record of this, that no incident ever occurred, which was known to inter-
rupt its peace, or to mar its enjoyment for a moment. I weep while I think
its endearments are at an end ; and that I shall sit at his feet, and receive
his paternal instructions no more."

Among the objects which early engaged his attention, was that of pre-
paring men for the Christian ministry, by means of Education Societies.
Just before he commenced his south western tour in 1819, he received a
commission from the American Education Society, to labor as he might
have opportunity in their behalf In 1824, he was appointed Secretary of
the Society, but declined the appointment. Again in the spring of 1826,
he was employed as an agent for three months, for the same Society. His
efforts were attended with extraordinary success. About forfi/ thousand
dollars were subscribed in the form of permanent scholarships of one thou-
sand dollars each. In the summer of 1826, he was again elected secretary
of the Society. It had become apparent to all the friends of the institution,
that without an efficient and responsible head, wholly devoted to its in-
terests, it could not prosper. Upon Mr. Cornelius, not only the minds of
the Directors, but of the Christian community generally were fixed. It
was to him a question of overwhelming interest. On the one hand, was
an important benevolent institution, having for its object the raising up of
thousands of young men to preach the gospel of Christ through the land
and through the world, but now languishing and comparatively impotent
for want of a permanent secretary. On the other hand, was a church and
congregation, one of the largest and most important in the country, warmly
and increasingly attached to their minister, and unanimously opposed to
his dismission. He had become established in the affections of the people,
and was looking forward to years of pastoral enjoyment and duty. He had
also commenced plans of study and discipline, which promised him great
mental benefit. After deep and devout consideration of the subject, he pro-
posed to his church to submit the matter to a mutual council. To this
proposal the church acceded with great reluctance. A council met in
August, and devoted several days to the consideration of the subject. The

183*2.] LIFE OF MR. CORNELIUS. 259

arguments in favor of the measure and in opposition to it, were exhibited
at length. The resuh of their proceedings was, that Mr. Cornelius was
dismissed from his pastoral charge, in the early part of October, 1826. He
soon after removed his residence to Andover, and commenced his duties
as Secretary of the American Education Society. In this office he con-
tinued till January, 1832, a period of a little more than six years.

In order to estimate the value of his services in this situation, a compari-
son of the periods of the commencement and close of his connection with
the institution will be important. In the autumn of 1826, the American
Education Society had been in existence eleven years. The Society had
afforded aid to 550 men, 30 of whom were pastors of churches, and 30
more were licensed preachers. Six individuals had become foreign mis-
sionaries, and 12 or 15 were temporarily engaged as instructors in acade-
mies and colleges. The appropriations had been confined with few excep-
tions, to members of colleges and academies, the funds not allowing the
Directors to furnish assistance to theological students. The sphere of the
operations of the Society w^as confined in a great measure to New England.
At the close of 1831, the Society had assisted about 1,300 men, of whom
20 were foreign missionaries, 380 licensed preachers in their native land,
540 were under patronage at that time, exclusive of licentiates, 65 were
temporarily employed as teachers, but with the ministry in view, and 25 were
permanently employed as professors or instructors. The remainder, with
the exception of fifty-five from whom no information had been heard, had
died, or failed for want of health, or given up the ministry for various rea-
sons. Thus from those assisted by this Society, the church had received
at the time referred to more than 400 ministers. This is more than the
whole number of evangelical clergymen of the Congregational denomination
in Massachusetts ; and it is more than four-fifths of the whole number of
Presbyterian ministers in the State of I'^Iew York. About one-fifth of all
the students connected with the theologicar seminaries of the United States
are beneficiaries of this Society. The influence which Mr. Cornelius ex-
erted in behalf of the American Education Society was as various as it was
powerful. The weight of personal character and reputation, which he
could throw into the scale of any institution with which he was connected,
was very great. The fact that he was interested in an enterprise, was an
assurance that the enterprise would succeed. Universal confidence was
placed in his integrity and judgment, as well as in his energy and ardor of
feeling. This was what the Education Society pre-eminently needed in an
agent. The objects which it would accomplish are not palpable and im-
mediate. They do not appeal directly to the feelings and sympathies of
the community. The acquisition of an education occupies a great number
of years, and the danger of a final failure is, by no means, inconsiderable.
The Society has also had violent and deeply seated prejudices to meet. It
has hundreds of representatives in every part of the country, who are ex-
posed to the observation and scrutiny of a thousand communities. Of
course, the moral or intellectual failure of one young man, is the theme of
general remark, and operates, in many ways, to the prejudice of all the
individuals who maintain their integrity, and in fact to the detriment of
the whole enterprise. For these and for other reasons, the Education
Society demands no ordinary talents in him, who would plead its cause
successfully. To sustain it in that position in which it ought to be placed
before the community, requires no little energy, moral courage, fidelity to
Christ, comprehensiveness of view, wisdom, and patience. To this great
work Mr. Cornelius was fully adequate. He had a grasp of mind, which

260 LIFE OP MR. CORNELIUS. [MaY,

could comprehend its distant relations and its ultimate bearings. He knew
how to meet the prejudices with which it was assailed, and to scatter the
doubts and perplexities by which it was surrounded. At the same time,
he attended, with equal industry and intelligence to the details of the
whole system. His first object, after becoming connected with the So-
ciety, was to bring every thing which was capable of it, into an orderly
arrangement. Some of his most exhausting labors were in the office. For
weeks and months, he has toiled in arranging the numerous documents of
the Society, with a patience and perseverance as if such were his appro-
priate and only duties. He had a great object before him, and he shrunk
from no labor, however self-denying and wearisome it might be. The
amount of labor and fatigue with which any duty was connected, did not
seem to be an object of inquiry. If its performance would advance the
cause, it was enough ; the work was sure to be done. But while he labored
with unwearied assiduity to increase the number of ministers of the gospel,
and to maintain the external prosperity of the Society, the burden which
lay with the greatest weight upon his mind, respected the religious char-
acter of the young men, whom he should be the means of introducing
into the ministry. He longed, with unutterable desire, for the eminent
holiness of every aspirant for the sacred office. Some of the letters which
he wrote on this point, were marked with the deepest tenderness of spirit,
and with a solemnity which was truly awful. That he should solicit the
charities of Christians for the purpose of raising up ambassadors of the
Lord Jesus Christ, filled him with overwhelming emotions. When there
has been a sad failure in moral principle in regard to any one assisted by
the Society, (of which happily the instances are few,) his benevolent heart
was pierced with inexpressible sorrow. His pastoral visits to the young
men at the various institutions, will long be remembered. They were
truly pastoral visits. The agent and secretary were lost in the friend and
father. He used to observe a special season of prayer and fasting before
he engaged in these duties. He consequently brought to his work a spir-
ituality of affections, and an unction of soul, which rendered his visits
seasons of rich spiritual advantage to all concerned. He sometimes spent
two or three hours with a single individual, in the retirement of a college-
room, there learned the spiritual condition of his young friend, gave that
encouragement or reproof, that instruction or consolation which the case
demanded, and closed the visit with fervent and solemn prayer to God.
No young man who ever saw Mr. Cornelius forgot him, and it is not too
much to say, that no one ever saw him, who failed to love him.

While engaged in the services of this Society, he travelled from fifteen to
twenty thousand miles, and raised funds to the amount of between $120,000
and $150,000. He advocated its claims and defended its interests frequently
through the medium of the press. His influence in inducing others to co-
operate with him, was a most remarkable trait in his character, and it was
one of his principal means of doing good. It was exceedingly difficult for
any man to resist his arguments, especially when enforced by his personal
presence and persuasive address. He sometimes influenced others to coin-
cide with his views, not in opposition to their existing convictions of duty,
but in opposition to their previous and apparently firm determination.
While he devoted his main attention directly to the objects of the Educa^
tion Society, he had no contractedness of view, nor want of fervent interest
^n any of the plans of Christian benevolence. In the course of his life, he
advocated them publicly, and with his accustomed energy and intelligence.
JHe once received an invitation to execute an important trust in a foreign

1832.] LIFE OF MR. CORNELIUS. 261

land. He was also chosen Professor of Divinity at Dartmouth College, and
Secretary of the American Bible Society. He did not consider it to be his
duty to accept of either of the three last mentioned trusts. An object,
which he viewed to be of great importance, and which he took into fre-
quent and anxious deliberation, was the plan of preserving the health and
physical energies of our professional men, by means of the union of manual
labor with study. The good which has been accomplished in this country
by means of this plan is to be attributed to his agency more than to that of
any other individual. The excellent arrangements at the Andover Theo-
logical Seminary, on this subject, and which have served to some extent as
a model, owe their existence to his instrumentality. On one occasion, he
gave an able and comprehensive exposition of this topic in a public address.
He also corresponded with gentlemen in all parts of the country ; and pub-
lished the results of his inquiries.

Though his official pastoral labors ceased when he left Salem, he cher-
ished the spirit of an affectionate minister of Christ, — ever ready to aid his
brethren, or to bestow his labors in behalf of destitute and afflicted churches.
During the years 1830, and 1831, he supplied successively, for several
months, the pulpits of the Salem and Pine street churches, in Boston, both
of which were destitute of pastors. His efforts were attended with a suc-
cess which greatly encouraged his heart. A special seriousness followed
his ministrations. His labors at the Pine street church, especially, were
indefatigable. As a consequence, forty or fifty individuals, as it was be-
lieved, embraced the religion of the gospel. His name will long be cher-
ished in sweet and blessed remembrance by multitudes in Boston. In this
connection, it may be mentioned, that he was present at the annual m.eet-
ing of the American Sunday School Union, in Philadelphia, in 1830, when
the resolution was adopted to endeavor, within two years, to establish a
Sabbath school, in every destitute place, wherever practicable, throughout
the valley of the Mississippi. He made a powerful appeal to the vast as-
sembly convened on the occasion, and pledged himself to see to the estab-
ment of 100 Sabbath schools in the valley. This pledge has been nearly
or quite redeemed.

On the 10th of May, 1831, Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. Secretary of the
American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, died at Charles-
ton, South Carolina. At the meeting of the Board in October following,
Mr. Cornelius was chosen to fill the vacancy. This was one of the most
important moments of his life. To resign at once, and without deliberation,
his office at the head of the American Education Society, he could not, of
course, for a moment, contemplate. At the same time, he did not feel at
liberty to return an immediate answer to the invitation from the Board.
The course which he took, was evidently in accordance with those elevated
principles, which had long governed him. He thus expresses himself in
answer to a letter which he received. All our readers will be struck with
the solemnity of the spirit which it breathes. *' Hitherto I have felt more
like graying than either writing or conversing. The most I can or dare
say at present, is, that with my eyes turned to heaven, and death and the
judgment before me, I am trying to ask. Lord, what wilt thou have me to
do. Next, I desire to have my ears open to every thing which is likely to
make known His will. Lastly, I aim to put a seal on my lips till He per-
mits and directs me to speak. I beg you to remember me in your prayers.
It is the best proof of love which any dear friend like yourself can give me.
I entreat my friends to pray for me. I think I never wished so earnestly to
dp the thing which Christ will approve. Every thing else appears to me

262 LIFE OF MR. CORNELIUS. [MaY,

comparatively of no moment. His plan is perfect. You and I are objects
of his thought and attention. He has his will concernmg our field of labor.
We had better be in our graves, than to be in any other field than he has
chosen for us." Possessing such feelings as these, he must of necessity, we
would almost say, come to a just decision. The question indeed, demand-
ed unusual deliberation and prayer. The interests depending on its right
determination, transcend all human calculation. The Secretary of the prin-
cipal missionary society in this country, has in his hands, in an important
sense, the eternal destiny of millions of souls. To him, more than to any
other individual on this continent, the dying heathen look for the gospel.
To discharge its duties properly, requires a forethought, a sagacity, a wide
reach of observation and reflection, a spirit of dependence on God, and a
knowledge of human nature, such as very few men possess, and such as are
required to direct the resources of the mightiest monarchies of this earth.
The salvation or perdition of millions is depending on the energy and faith
of one man. Mr. Cornelius looked at the subject in this light. He felt its
immense responsibilities press upon him with mountain weight. We have
never known or heard of a question of duty upon which such solemnity of
feeling was expended. Facts will fully justify this assertion. In most of
the letters which he wrote for two months, he entreated the prayers of his
friends with an earnestness, which would not be denied. For the last three
months of his life he observed every Friday as a day of fasting and prayer.
Besides, he set apart s.everal entire days for this purpose. He examined all
the passages of Scripture which have reference to the question which he
was considering, and arranged the results of the examination under distinct
heads. He wrote a communication to a number of the most judicious and
intelligent Christians in the country, and received a formal reply from
about twenty. He also conversed with a great number whom he did not
address by letter. The results of his investigation, drawn up with great
care and regularity, fill more than seventy quarto pages of manuscript.
From his answer to the Prudential Committee, we quote the following sen-
tence. " To this new field of labor and responsibility, once occupied by
men whose praise is in all the churches of Christ, and the last, perhaps,
which I am to cultivate in this world, I advance with trembling steps. My
decision is with the Lord, and my work is with my God. Henceforth, if it
please Him, I am to consecrate myself, my soul and body, and all I have,
to a direct effort to execute, in union with others, the last command of the
ascended Saviour. May his promised presence and grace sustain us in
every time of need. May the spirit of the primitive ministers and martyrs
of Jesus be ours ! And may our aim like theirs be, to publish as far, and
as fast as possible, the gospel to every creature." It is proper here to re-
mark, that he had the fullest confidence that he had come to that decision
which would stand the scrutiny of the final judgment. The answer to the
Prudential Committee of the Board, was transmitted on the 19th of Decem-
ber, 18^31. He resigned the secretaryship of the American Education
Society, in a few days subsequently, and entered upon the duties of his new
oflftce. About the middle of January, he visited Boston, for the purpose of
devising and maturing with the other secretaries of the Board, and with
the Prudential Committee, an extensive plan of operations for the coming
year, and also for the purpose of presenting the subject of Missions before
several churches in Boston and its neighborhood. For four weeks he
labored with unparalleled energy. It seemed as if the claims and interests
of the heathen world had become identified with his very being. The
prominent subject of his addresses in Boston, was the fearful spiritual con-

1832.] LIFE OF MR. CORNELIUS. 2G3

dition of the pagan nations. He did not present the arguments in the case,
but he depicted the real condition of tlie heathen, as lying under the con-
demnation of God's law, and as exposed to eternal death, and urged Chris-
tians, by this most affecting consideration, to do all in their power to send
them instant, ample relief — the gospel, lie had a degree of solemnity and
iinploring earnestness, which was altogether unusual in him, and which
was noticed by every person who listened to his appeals.

On the fourth of February, he left Boston for New York. lie remained
at Worcester on the Sabbath, and reached Hartford, Connecticut, on Mon-
day, February (ith. Though seriously ill, he attended the monthly concert
in the evening. From Monday evening till Saturday noon, though he was
very sick, yet little apprehension was entertained of the fatal nature of the
disease. On Saturday it became evident that the disorder was seated in the
brain, and would soon terminate his life. At the close of the first of
the distressing spasms, with which he was attacked, he commenced
praying audibly, — the leading feature of which prayer was to obtain entire
faith in the merits of Christ for acceptance, dwelling especially on the
atonement, and asking with great earnestness to be washed in the blood of
Christ. He soon after expressed his views of the Redeemer's power and
grace with much energy and feeling. At another time, he prayed for sub-
mission to the divine will respecting his sufferings, entreating his attendants
to join with him in asking that he might not in any moment of agony, be
left to dishonor his God. There was an evident shrinking of the flesh from
the suffering laid upon him, while in the spirit of his divine Lord, he strove
to say, •' the cup that my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it?"
Decisive evidence was given before he closed his prayer, that he could
add, "nevertheless, not my will but thine be done." After this period of
suffering, he remained, as it were, with the quietness of a child in the
hands of its father, expressing his thanks to those about him, and his wil-
lingness that anything should be done, which was thought to be desirable
either for him or for others. About this time he said, " Why am I con-
tinued here ? There must be something yet for me to do or to say. {
think I could willingly remain until to-morrow in all this distress, if I could
do any good to any one." At one time on awaking from a short slumber,
he inquired what o'clock it was. On being answered, he expressed sur-
prise that he still lived, and again dwelt on the idea that God had some-
thing for him to do. A friend at his bed-side remarked, " that if God had
yet work for him to do. He would himself lead him in the way he should go,
and show him what he yet required of him," adding, " though we consider
that your present state is exceedingly critical, we are not entirely without
hope, that you may yet be restored to health and usefulness." For a moment,
a gleam of sunshine seemed to pass over his countenance, but he immediately
raised his eyes and said, " oh, stop, my dear friend, there are temptations on a^
dying bed, that you know not of" He soon after prayed for humility, that
he might be emptied of himself, and that he might have a disposition to
place God on the throne of his affections. His prayer seemed to be an-
swered while he was yet speaking. The Holy Spirit appeared to be rapidly
preparing him for the glory which was soon to be revealed. " Sweet sub-
mission," said he, " was the language which first brought joy to my heart
at my conversion, but this is a new scene. I am like a bullock unaccus-
tomed to the yoke. If you notice anything improper in me tell me of it."
Sometime on Saturday, he said that he felt himself to be near his end.
The impression had been on his mind for several days, that this was his
last sickness, and he blessed God that he could look to the chanse before

264 LIFE OF MR. CORNFLIUS. [MaY,

him with composure and hope. " I feel/' said he, " that I am a poor sin-
ner. I need to be washed from head to foot in the blood of atonement ;
but I hope that 1 may be saved, through Christ. Within the last year, and
especially of late, Christ has been becoming more and more precious to my
soul, and 1 feel that I can commit my immortal all to him. Here I wish to
bear my dying testimony, that I go to the judgment, relying on nothing but
the blood of Jesus Christ. Without that 1 should have no hope. He then
proceeded to mention what he would wish to have sent as messages to some
of his friends. *' Tell my dear wife that /praise God, and hope she will
praise him, that he gives me peace, and I trust a humble, thankful, pen-
itent frame of mind in this trying hour. Tell her not to indulge in immod-
erate grief, and thus sin against God. If she could see the whole glorious
plan as God sees it, she would bless his holy name for removing me now.
He will take care of her and of the dear children. I have not a doubt of
it." " Give my best thanks" said he, addressing the Rev. Dr. Hawes, " to
the good people in Hartford, for their kindness to me for Jesus' sake.
Tell your own dear people from me, that they hear for eternity. Last
Monday, I was in the world, active, but now am dying. So it may be with
any one of them. O if they could but realize the solemn truth, that they
hear for eternity, it would rouse them all from slumber, and cause them to
attend without delay to the things which belong to their everlasting peace.
Tell Christians to aim at a high standard of piety, and to live more entirely
devoted to God and his cause. To one who is dying, there is an immea-
surable disparity, between the standard of piety as it now is, and as it ought
to be. When one comes to die, this subject appears to be of infinite im-
portance." He then spoke of the cause of missions with great tenderness
and affection. He said that he had determined to write to the missionaries
at the different stations to engage them to observe the Friday preceding the
monthly concert, as a day of fasting and prayer for higher qualifications in
themselves, and a higher tone of piety in Christians throughout the world.
" I have hoped, if it should please God to remove me now, that it may be the
means of promoting his cause among the heathen more than if my life were
preserved. It is needful that the church should feel more deeply her de-
pendence on God, and pray to him with more fervency and faith for the
advancement of his cause. Send my best love to my dear brethren at the
missionary rooms. Tell them to gird on the whole armor of God, and give
themselves entirely to the work. It is a good work, and God will prosper
it." Supposing that he would live but a few hours. Dr. Hawes said to him,
" My dear brother, your conversation has been abundantly gratifying to my
heart, and it is proper that you should prepare for the change, which you
apprehend to be near, but there is still hope in your case, and I wish you
to admit to your boFom all the hope which exists, and to lie in the hands
of God like a little child." With inexpressible tenderness and solemnity,
he replied, " Now, brother, there is one thing which I wish to say, If it
please God to bring me thus far, and then to say, Tarry thou here a while
longer, or to take me away now, Lf:t His glorious will be done."

He died on Sabbath morning, February 12th, at 8 o'clock, in the thirty-
eighth year of his age.

Note. — We shall offer some remarks on the character of Mr. Cornelius in our next
number. An engraved likeness will also be inserted in the same number, or in the
one following.

1832.]

FOREIGN MISSIONS.

265

For the Quarterly Hegister.

QUESTION OF PERSONAL DUTY
IN REFERENCE TO FOREIGN
MISSIONS.

§ 1 . A RATIONAL free agent should
not be deceived by fictions of his
imagination, coerced by groundless
fears, nor heated by enthusiasm. —
Neither should such an one be im-
peded in prosecuting the dictates of
right reason by unjustifiable indul-
gence in any of his affections or de-
sires. But, being accountable as
well as rational, it is both his privi-
lege and duty to lend a willing and
attentive ear to dispassionate reason-
ing, and be influenced by a just ex-
hibition of proper motives.

§ 2. Each possesses influence over
his fellow-man : — and he abuses that
influence, who employs it in persuad-
ing others to the commission of acts
or formation of judgments, when the
motives thereto which he urges are
not, in the eyes of strict justice, of
sufficient intrinsic weight ; — when
the means employed in persuasion
are not rigidly honest; — when the
arguments adduced are not in reality
of adequate force, but are rendered
efficient by wilful, though perhaps
well intended device, or, by actual
misapprehension of their due import
and value on the part of him who
thus improperly uses them to produce
results which they ought not, and
would not of themselves, effect on a
well regulated mind.

§ 3. But, if he who deludes the un-
derstanding, and perverts right judg-
ment, by falsifying motives, does abuse
the influence which he may exert,
certainly there is a corresponding, and
oftentimes greater, dereliction from
simplicity and sincere rectitude in
the conduct of that man who re-
fuses to be influenced by proper con-
siderations : — who labors to avoid
conclusions to which light and the
impartial exhibition of unalloyed mo-
tives would conduct his unbiassed
reason, either by giving an unjust
preponderance to arguments which
coincide with, or by diminishing the

VOL. IV.

real force of those which may oppose
his inclinations.

§ 4. There have been, and there
will yet be, instances, where men,
who profess to love the light, have
closed their eyes on that light in
reference to certain points of duty.
There may have been cases, where,
when the entrance of light has been
so sudden, as to anticipate obstruc-
tion ; — the illumination of the path
of duty so clear, as to preclude mis-
take ; — and when the voice which
said " this is the way, walk ye in it,"
has been as emphatic as solemn ; —
a resistance has been made to such
unequivocal indications ; and he who
prayed, " thy will be done," cried
out, in agony of spirit, *' let me
alone."

§ 5. It is however neither an ab-
solute, determined, exclusion of light,
nor a positive refusal of compliance
with obligations rendered palpably
manifest, which is so much to be
feared among candidates for the
Christian ministry. The danger
consists partly in this, that, in inquir-
ing after duty, we do not permit sim-
ple, undivided light to shine upon
our path. The sun's light, when
unrefracted, is clear, without a tinge.
But if a prism be interposed, imme-
diately the ray is broken, and no
longer transmitted colorless. So with
the light of duty. It emanates in
purity ; and in purity and simplicity
would it beam calmly on the inquir-
ing eye, conveying certain and de-
lightful intelligence to the candid,
willing soul. But prejudice and pas-
sion constitute a prism, through
which, too often, we eagerly look,
and receive an erroneous, because
not a simple, view of duty. By this,
however, it is not intended to assert
that many, and even complex con-
siderations may not render the way
in which we ought to go dubious for
a time: — but, it is asserted, that
many and complex considerations are
frequently brought to view which
have little to do in deciding duty ;
that predilections and desires sadly
34

366

QUESTION OF PERSONAL DUTY

[May,

derange the mental vision ; and that
" simplicity and godly sincerity,"
which will bring light oat of dark-
ness, are greatly to be desired in
investigations concerning personal
moral obligations.

<§ 6. Not to mention that timorous
spirit which would refuse, or even
hesitate, to examine the claims of
any particular part of the vineyard,
lest such examination should result
in the discovery of a call of Provi-
dence thither, it may be well to no-
tice another source of danger in ar-
riving at decisions in relation to
personal conduct ; which is, the ten-
dency to magnify obstacles. The
child knows that the surface of one
square inch, when brought almost in
contact with the eye, will entirely,
exclusively, occupy that vision which
before comprehended mountains in
but a part of its range. Thus an
obstacle, real, but, when viewed in
its proper place, comparatively small,
may, by continual presentation to the
mind, exclude other considerations
of far greater magnitude ; till at
length it occupies the whole mental
vision, and, though much inferior to
other motives which ought to have
exerted their weighty influence, . is
permitted to decide a momentous
question. This is a manifest perver-
sion of influences. Yet the indi-
vidual may be unconscious of such
perversion : for, although he may be
sensible of entertaining predilections,
he does not discern their operation,
and is blind to the fact that in him
is exemplified the maxim, — What we
wish to be our duty, will generally
soon appear so.

§ 7. How productive of evil may
be such a tendency to magnify obsta-
cles, because of desires or disincli-
nations : — how, if indulged in, it
may lead to the formation of deci-
sions utterly erroneous — appears from
this simple consideration — that we
may be exceedingly unfit for that
very field to which our inclinations
are strongest, while that to which we
are in reality best adapted may have

little of our thoughts, and less of our
affections.

§ 8. But although many a stream
of influence may have been diverted,
by the exaggeration of impediments,
from that channel in which it would
have flowed most energetically and
efficiently, doubtless we do tnore fre-
quently swerve from the path of duty,
not by filling it with apparently insur-
mountable difficulties, but, by looking
so steadily at some particular field,
that, in our intense and protracted
gaze, the Jield to which duty points
vanishes. It is not difficult to drive
one field from our mind by occupy-
ing it with another : and that, thus
excluded, may be the identical one
which should engage our thoughts.

§ 9. A candidate for the Chris-
tian ministry has no right, prior to a
candid examination, determinately
to fix his attention on any one special
field, considering that the area of his
future exertions. Nor will one with
an enlightened, candid, reflecting
mind, persevere in the plea that he
has always expected and intended to
direct his ministerial attention to a
certain portion of country ; because,
consideration will make it obvious to
such a man, that all his expectations
and intentions may have been errone-
ous : and, that whereas he has al-
ways intended to labor in this field,
perhaps the finger of duty has always
pointed in an opposite direction ; —
but, has never been noticed. Expec-
tation does not always coincide with
duty. A man may have always ex-
pected to preach the gospel in that
place to which duty never called
him.

§ 10. It is easy, by continually
revolving the claims to evangeliza-
tion of some portion of our own be-
loved country, to invest it with a
comparative importance, to which it
proffers no just claim. Patriotic affec-
tion, however, is not gospel charity.
He who has thought much and often
of his native valley, will readily sup-
pose it the most important in the
world. And though he may have

1832.

IN REFERENCE TO FOREIGN MISSIONS.

267

crossed the mountains which bound
his home, still the feelings of home
go with him : — still he thinks and
speaks of the valley. Enlighten
such an one, and let him thus be
placed on that eminence of informa-
tion whence he can behold all the
kingdoms of the world. Let him
know that there are innumerable isles
of the sea, and, beyond the ocean,
valleys broad and long as his own,
and, BESIDES these, boundless plains,
and continents, all which are " to bud
and blossom as the rose," with their
hundreds of millions to " bow the
knee to Jesus," Tell him of believ-
ing nations in embryo, and Christian
myriads about to burst from the teem-
ing womb of futurity : — and let him
realize, by short anticipation, the
"^'solitary places" becoming "vocal
with the high praises of our God."
Then his local feelings will subside ;
and, if predilections do not warp and
obscure the exercise of his judg-
ment ; — if he is willing to make the
same accurate calculation, both of
the present and future ; for the world,
as he does for his home ; he will be
more competent to judge of the com-
parative claims of his own and fo-
reign lands, and, as a Christian min-
ister, to act accordingly.

§ 11. But here observe, that when
each one is deciding vi^hither he
himself is called, it is not the field
alone which ought to be examined,
but also his own qualifications. From
this it is plainly manifest that, be-
cause any one may believe that a cer-
tain portion of the world utters the
most urgent call, he cannot therefore
legitimately infer that he himself is
most loudly called to that particular
field ; because, he may not be fitted for
it. Now, by continually contemplat-
ing the wants of his own country, or,
more particularly, some part of it,
and, by a calculation of the influen-
ces which he supposes it will here-
after exert — which calculation, be it
remembered, he has not yet made in
reference to pagan lands — a man
may, possibly, arrive at the conclu-

sion that his native land — or, spe-
cially, some portion of it — does really
present a more importunate demand
for ministerial supplies than the hea-
then world. Suppose, for a moment
only, this to be the real state of the
comparative claims, it does not de-
cidedly prove that his duty, as an
individual minister, is to remain at
home and occupy one of those posts
to which so loud a general call is
made ; because, he may be much
better fitted to go to the heathen.
To deduce a j9e/'.sY;?z«/ call solely from
the circumstance of the most imperi-
ous GENERAL call would be erroneous
for this reason, — that <i personal call
to any field cannot be entirely deci-
ded upon merely from the urgent ne-
cessities of that field ; — but, the gen-
eral and particular qualifications and
disqualifications of the individual
must be considered. — Each must ex-
amine for himself — There is this
difference between a general and a
particular call ; — that every general
demand necessarily furnishes many
individual commissions, but, every
particular commission is not found
in a general demand. The most
emphatic call which reaches his ear
is not the most importunate upon
each individual indiscriminately ; for,
no one knows that his line of duty
is parallel to any ever yet traced
on the globe. So then, our pre-de-
terminations may be contrary to duty ;
an inquiry is necessary ; — and, should
any one ever arrive at the conclu-
sion that his native land proffers the
most imperious claim to evangeliza-
tion, yet let him bear in mind, that
he, — he — may, even now, be divinely
called to the high honor of declaring
the gospel on the plains of Africa.
We are aware that the argument
here employed admits a twofold ap-
plication ; and that it may be respon-
ded— "the soul-stirring demand for
the gospel from six hundred millions
of heathen is not, of itself , a sufficient
ground upon which a personal call
can be predicated." — This is grant'
ed.— Each one must examine Am-.

268

QUESTION OF PERSONAL DUTY

[May,

self, as well as the field. But it is
maintained that the vastly superior
claim which the pagan world presents
proves first, that many more are called
(and of course that it is the duty of
many more to go) thither, than to
remain in this land : and, secondly,
that therefore, prior to the examina-
tion of personal qualifications, the
presumption, for every one who views
the comparative claims of the home
and foreign service, is that he is
called to the latter. But is this the
presumption usually made ? Duty is
not a matter of presumption nor sup-
position : but is it not a clear evi-
dence of great insensibility to the
claims of the heathen that, when
candidates for the ministry are as
yet undecided, we do so generally
find the supposition and presumption
in favor of home ? — And on which
side of this question is there most
danger of a mistake being made ?
On which side has it for years and
centuries been made ? — " Every one
is not oblige to engage personally in
the foreign field." Admitted :— but
ought not many more to engage?
And is there not reason to fear that
this proverb — for a proverb it has
become — has been, and may yet be,
carried too far, and made the excuse
for neglecting the duty of investiga-
ting this most interesting and impor-
tant subject? This consideration
demands the attention of every can-
did Christian mind. If the office of
a missionary of the cross is solemn
and responsible, much more solemn
is the thought of disobeying the sum-
mons to engage therein ! For, in
performing duty, however responsi-
ble, we have the promise " my grace
is sufficient for thee :" but if, like
Jonah, we endeavor '' to flee from the
presence of the Lord," may we not fear
that the waters of chastisement shall
compass us also, "even to the soul!"
§ 12. Nor let it be asserted that,
hy preparing himself for any particu-
lar service, a candidate for the min-
istry may consider himself called to
any quarter of the globe. Did quali-

fication depend entirely on a man's
self, there might perhaps be some
ground for such an affirmation.
But it certainly does not. He may
inherit, or may have acquired, in
body or mind, that which renders
him unfit for, and unworthy of, the
missionary privilege. But, if there
exists no material disqualification,
if there be no insurmountable bar-
rier, the call, absorbing all other
calls, which rolls so mightily and in-
cessantly from pagan nations, should
induce each of us to consider seri-
ously, willingly, and solemnly, *' in
simplicity and godly sincerity," " Am
not I called to preach Jesus Christ
to the benighted?" And when a
commission to heathen lands has
thus been ascertained, we may next
examine to which country, and to
what division of missionary labor we
are best adapted ; — in which we may
accomplish most good. One talent
may, among the heathen, produce a
more glorious result than ten in
Christian lands, and he who pos-
sesses ten talents, will wish that his
had " beside them ten talents more."
For, experience declares that while
the feeblest may effect incalculable
good, there is scope for the mightiest
mind, and ample opportunity for the
full application of talents of the
highest order, and attainments the
most general.

§ 13. If duty is not a matter of
presumption, and if the path in which
we ought to walk is sometimes
clouded, it is obvious that there
exists not only a possibility, but a
strong probability, that, unless a
careful, conscientious search is insti-
tuted, many will mistake their duty.
When we are not at liberty to choose
any road which may please us, and
when there are many besides the
right road, the probability is great,
that, except an inquiry is made, we
shall fall into that way wherein
another should have walked. And,
is an error in the matter of personal
obligation of small moment ? It is
o^ great importance, on this account ;

1832.]

IN REFERENCE TO FOREIGN MISSIONS.

269

that in the path of duty, happiness —
peace of mind— is found. Who does
not desire to enjoy " the perpet-
ual festivities of a mind at peace
with itself!" Why is it that minis-
ters, whose labors a marked blessing
has crowned, have felt their happi-
ness marred, and their minds agita-
ted, with this reflection, — " perhaps
you are not now acting in accord-
ance with duty" — "perhaps you
ought now to be far hence, among the
heathen" — ? — . God may bless the
exhibition of his own truth in Amer-
ica, even when made by one who
should be proclaiming *' glad tidings "
in the isles of the yEgean : — but, " a
conscience void of offence " is the
portion of him, and him alone, who
treads the path where duty sheds
her light.

§ 14. But if the consideration of
personal happiness should influence
us in this inquiry, the more serious
reflection, that we shall be most use-
ful also in the way of duty, should
present a most efficient inducement
to an impartial investigation. To
say that a man will be most useful
where duty calls him, is not to deny
that he may be the instrument of
much good when out of the path of
duty ; but, it is to assert, that he
who desires to eifect all the good he
possibly can, should carefully regard
the leadings of Providence, and
search diligently for them where they
may not be evident : for, in thus,
and thus alone, acting, will the de-
sired end be secured. And should
examination determine that it is the
duty of any one to depart and dwell
among the Gentiles, let him remem-
ber that the conversion of one soul
in a region of darkness, inflames a
taper, the light of which, though in
Christian lands it would be almost
unnoticed, yet, in the gloom of pa-
ganism, " cannot he hid,'^ but illumi-
nates far and widely. It is like the
seed dropped from the bill of the un-
suspecting bird, which, in a hw
years, propagates a forest where not
a shrub before was seen. A heathen

convert is a little leaven, but leaveneth
a mighty mass. And he who bears
the "lamp of life" into the midst
of " darkness and the shadow of
death," is influencing the destinies
of millions ; kindling a lignt which
shall be reflected from surface to sur-
face, till darkness flies away ; and
sounding a trumpet-note which shall
be echoed over plain and valley,

"'Till earth's remotest nation
Has learnt Alessiali's name."

§ 15. He who expects ere long to
become a herald of the cross, is, in
the exercise of a Christian spirit,
willing to spend his life in any field
to which the will of his Lord and
Redeemer directs him. He con-
fesses that he is " not his own," and
that " the vows of God are upon him."
— Now he who is willing to pass his
life any where for the sake of Christ,
will certainly desire to understand
what the will of the Lord in this re-
spect is, that he may obey it. And
inasmuch as suspense produces in-
quietude, he will wish to know at an
early period, that he may also have
time for preparation. Moreover, it
is manifest, that if any one is sin-
cerely desirous to ascertain the will
of God concerning him, he will
readily, and perseveringly, employ
means for that purpose ; not expect-
ing a miracle to be wrought in his
special case. Such an one will
also endeavor to avoid so entang-
ling himself, previous to ascertaining
his duty, as to be incapable of com-
plying with that duty when ascer-
tained ; — as this would, virtually, be
deciding for himself: but, being anx-
ious to give the subject a thorough
investigation, he will receive all light,
and hear every argument.

§ 16. Now as it is our duty not
to " lean to our own understanding,"
but ask direction of God ; so, if sin-
cere, we may expect to receive an
answer. He who makes it his prayer,
" for thy name's sake lead me and
guide me," may appropriate the
promise, " I will instruct thee in the
way which thou shalt go." — And,

270

FOREIGN MISSIONS.

[May,

doubtless, one great reason why so
many are wavering, — in painful sus-
pense,— is, that they have not exer-
cised entire and cheerful unreserved-
ness — calm and candid self-devote-
ment, — and, with " simplicity and
godly sincerity ^^' resolved to abide by
the result of a prayerful investiga-
tion.

§ 17. But a determination cannot
he absolute. It can only be made
conditionally — in view of the exist-
ing circumstances and prospects of
the individual. Whenever these
change, a re-examination must be
instituted. And, if such a material
alteration in circumstances has taken
place as to affect the ground on which
his prior condition was built, that
decision, unless there is still other
ample basis on which it may rest,
must be changed.

§ 18. Thus has an effort been
made to present a few considerations
which may cast some light upon the
method of ascertaining the path of
duty. But, for that path, let each,
as in the light of eternity, himself
search. Any studied attempt to de-
sert reason, and merely enlist the
feelings, has been avoided. We re-
peat the sentiment with which this
essay was commenced, that it is the
privilege and duty of rational, ac-
countable beings, to be influenced by
a just exhibition of proper motives.
If anything which approves itself to
the ear of unsophisticated reason has
been advanced, it claims for itself,
in common with all truth, attentive
consideration.

§ 19. Certain it is that the posts
of real hazard and danger in the host
of the Lord : — the ranks of the true
church militant of Christ ; remain
unoccupied. This surely does not
argue an elevated standard of piety
in the soldiers of Immanuel : — for,
true bravery and zeal in a soldier are
not evinced by a fondness for the
region of security : neither is the
courage of a commander so clearly
manifest from his exhorting, at a dis-
tance, his troops to press nobly on-

ward, as when he himself unsheaths
his sword, and, taking the head of
his army, cries " follow me."

§ 20. In conclusion ; let it be re-
marked that not only is it important
that the considerations which influ-
ence us in deciding our duty be of
the right kind, but, the state of feel-
ing, at the time when these motives
are exerting their influence, is a mat-
ter of moment. If an individual ap-
proaches the question with a tremu-
lous, desponding frame of mind, —
with a heart partly reserved, — almost
fearing to discover duty, yet hoping
that it may coincide with his inclina-
tions— need it be said that he is in
a most improper state ? Or, should
he indulge a reckless disposition,
this is entirely inconsistent. — It is
the meek that God will guide —
" the meek will he teach his way."
And when, with an " eye single "
to the glory of God, and the spirit of
self-devoteraent, is joined the sincere
desire, and endeavor to know, and
humble, cheerful willingness to obey,
the will of our Lord ; then, surely,
we shall learn whether " he who hath
bought us with a price " fixes our
lot here, or directs our course to
where they bow the knee to idol
gods : and we shall be useful and
happy.

True, it is joyful to hear the soft
accents, and meet the beaming eye,
of those we love, — it is sweet to let
the affections twine gently, and
warmly, around those who have a
kindred soul to ours : but there is a
friend above all others ; His smile is
peace ; His approval, perfect joy :
and when pointing to some distant
shore. He says to the blood-bought
soul, " follow thou me ;" quietly and
willingly do the tendrils of earthly
love unclasp their tender hold, and,
elevated, fix a permanent embrace
on Him who loves as never man
loved ; — never, never more, to be torn
away : — and, the language of that
soul now is,

"I cannot rest: there comes a sweet

And secret whisper to my spirit, lilte

1832.]

STUDY OF HISTORY.

A dream of night,- that, telli! me I am on

Enchanted ground. Why live I here? The vows

Of God are on me, and I may not stop

To play willi shadows or pluck earthly How'rs,

''J'ill 1 my work have done, and render'd up

Accoiuit. The voice of my departed Lord,

'Go 'I'each All Nations",' from the eastern world

Comes on the night air, and awakes my ear.

" And I will go. I may not longer doubt

To give up friends, and idol hopes,

And every tie that binds my heart

To thee, my country ! Why should I regard

Earth's little store of horrow'd sweets.? I sure

Have had enough of bitter in my cup,

To show that never was it His design

Who placed me here, that I should live in ease.

Or drink at pleasure's fountain. Henceforth, then,

It matters not, if storm or sunshine be

My earthly lot— bitter or sweet my cup;

I only pray, God tit me for the work,

God make riie holy, and my spirit nerve

For the stern hour of strife. Let me but know

There is an arm unseen that holds me up,

An eye that kindly watches all my path,

'Till I my weary pilgrimage have done, —

Let me but know I have a friend that waits

To welcome me to glory, — and 1 joy

To tread the dark and death-fraught wilderness.

" And when T come to stretch me for the last
In unattended agony, beneath
The cocoa's shade, or lift my dying eyes
From Afric's burning sand, it will be sweet
That r have toil'd for other worlds than this;
1 know [ shall feel happier than to die
On softer bed. And if I should reach heaven —
If one that hath so deeply, darkly sinned —
Jf one whom ruin and revolt have held
W^ith such a fearful grasp— if one for whom
Satan hath struggled as he hath for me,
Should ever reach that blessed shore! O how
This heart will flame with gratitude and love!
And tlirougb the ages of eternal years.
Thus sav'd, my spirit never shall repent
That toil and suff'ring once were mine below."

[This article was written by a member of
the Princeton Theological Seminary. — Ed.]

TWO ADVANTAGES OF THE STUDY
OF HISTORY.

The study of History throws a
flood of light on the events which
are now occurring in the providence
of God.

These events are not isolated :
they are not disconnected. They
are but a part of a series. They
have strong links connecting them
with ages past. The revolution in
France of 1830, has palpable rela-
tions not only to the years 17i)6, and
1775, but to the days of feudal aris-
tocracy. The chains which were
broken on the 5th of July, 1830, were
forged in the darkness of the middle
ages. Whoever would have an in-
telligent understanding of the scenes
which are made known to us with

every gale from the Atlantic, must
not only have some acquaintance
with the civil history of other times,
but with the ecclesiastical. The
papal church in Europe, is not an
appendage v^hich may be brusiied
off at pleasure. It has intertwined,
it has interlocked itself around all the
nerves, and among all the folds of
the civil system. It has poisoned
the fountains of political health. It
is an enormous gangrene at the heart
of national prosperity. It has united
church and state with a vengeance.
Political and ecclesiastical tyranny
will fall together. They have sucked
the life blood of the nations together.
They will be buried in the same
grave of ignominy and oblivion. In
the records of the papal church, then,
there are innumerable facts and doc-
uments which may be made to bear
with amazing force, not only on the
papacy of the present times, but on
the political thraldom in which most
of the nations are involved. The
weapons which will demolish both
these usurpations are the same— argu=
ment — tight and iovc. They v^^ill
shrink away forever under the blaz-
ing and intolerable light of truth.
Let him that readeth, understand, and
let him who would understand, read.
The volume of history is open before
him, full of impressive admonition,
instinct with awful truth.

Again, History furnishes valuable
knowledge of the plan of God's mora!
government.

I will present but one illustration
of this remark. This world is a state
of probation in regard to individuals,
but of retribution in respect to na-
tions. Every sinner knows, that
there are in this world the begin-
nings of retributive justice. Every
nation of sinners hhsfclt this. The
Spaniard, who, with the heart of a
tiger, ravaged Mexico, had some ex-
perience before his death that God
is just. The Spanish nation for a
century, has felt this truth, like a
saw on the tenderest fibres of the
soul. The white man who sells

272

CLASSICAL LEARNING.

[May,

whiskey to the Indian, may experi-
ence the curse of God in his habita-
tion. This country, unless it stops
in its career of perjury in regard to
the Indians, may expect to take the
cup from the hands of crushed and
guiky Spain. An individual suffers
very frequently by a connection with
another, and not through any special
fault of his own. It is far less so
with nations. They are independent
in a much higher degree. What
they suffer is more directly a conse-
quence of their own folly. Right-
eousness exalteth a man, much more
a nation. The nearer we approach
God's universal government, the more
distinctly we shall see the principles
by which it is regulated. In the life
of an individual, those principles are
like a stream of water half hidden
from view by the grass and willows
on its banks. In the history of a
nation, they are like a body of water
always open to the light of heaven.
Let him then who would enlarge his
knowledge of the laws and principles
of his Maker's government, study
them as developed in the past history
of the world. A good history is an
index forever pointing to the throne
of God.

CHANCELLOR KENT'S OPINION OF
CLASSICAL LEARNING.

At the last commencement in Yale Col-
lege, Chancellor Kent, of New York, de-
livered an oration before the Phi Beta Kappa
Society. It is one of the most interesting-
productions of the kind which we ever
read. It contains several touching remi-
niscences of the former friends and patrons
of the Institution, and a sketch of its history.
We rejoice that the Chancellor has given
his opinion so decidedly in favor of classical
learning. No question can be more trium-
phantly determined by an appeal to facts.

Nor is there any reasonable ground
for the suggestion that the classics
are deleterious in their influence up-
on the formation of the mind and

character, or that the study of them
is injurious to the progress or relish
of Christian truth. No proposition
can be more thoroughly refuted by
universal experience. The most dis-
tinguished Christian teachers have
always been the most distinguished
classical scholars, and the most zeal-
ous advocates for classical learning.
The mythological machinery and
enchanting fictions which pervade
the poetical classics, have proved to
be quite as harmless, if not entirely
as interesting, as any of the legen-
dary lore or romantic adventures, on
which the muse of fiction has, in
every age, seduced young minds and
mature minds to dwell with rapture.
It is in vain to condemn fictitious
story, so long as we all remain bound
to the glens, and lakes, and high-
lands of Scotland, by the spell of a
mightier magician than JEschyius or
Shakspeare. Classical literature is
the established standard throughout
Europe of high intellectual and lib-
eral attainments. The leading puri-
tans of New England, and the great
body of the protestant clergy every
where, no less than the fathers of the
primitive church, were scholars of
the first order. Let us take as a
sample from among ten thousand,
the Reverend John Cotton, styled
the father and glory of Boston. He
was advanced in early life by reason
of his great learning as a scholar, to
a fellowship in the English university
of Cambridge. His skill in the
Hebrew, Greek and Latin languages,
as well as in texual divinity, was un-
rivalled. His industry was extraor-
dinary. He wrote and spoke Latin
with ease, and with Ciceronian elo-
quence, and yet can any one doubt
of his religious zeal ? He was dis-
tinguished as a strict and orthodox
preacher, pre-eminent among his
contemporaries for the sanctity of
his character and the fervor of his
devotion. He died as he had lived,
in the rapturous belief, that he was
immediately to join in the joys and
worship of the saints in glory.

1832.] STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. 273

STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE.

Before the world advances much farther in its career of improvement, there
are several grand fundamental principles which must be thoroughly investigated,
and universally understood and acknowledged as established truths. In this
country, the question in regard to the utility of classical literature, involves one
of these fundamental principles. It is vitally connected, not only with the for-
mation of individual character, but with our dignity, improvement, and happi-
ness, as a whole people. While colleges are rapidly multiplying among us, it
is becoming the one great question, on whose decision the progress of learning
and religion in no inconsiderable measure depends. It is no less than a ques-
tion whether the whole mind of the country shall hereafter be shallow and
empty, or strong, deep, and richly fraught with Avisdom. It is a question
whether, in the times of trial that are coming, our spiritual leaders shall be puny,
unfurnished, superficial, or men of iron mental constitutions, deep research,
generous discipline, expanded views, and ability to grapple with the most learned
and malignant infidels. It is a question whether the profound knowledge of the
Bible, and, of inevitable consequence, the union of learning and piety, shall
hereafter flourish or decay. We ought not to go a step farther in our multiplied
measures of improvement, till the right principle in regard to this important sub-
ject shall have been established on an immoveable foundation.

Our imperfect and very slight commencement of the study of classical litera-
ture, is the grand cause of most of the prejudices that exist against it. In Ger-
many and England they have very few prejudices, because they are such thorough
classical scholars as to possess universal experience of the vast and manifold
advantages of this kind of discipline and erudition. Here we merely remove the
first difficulties, and then relinquish the work ; advancing just far enough to find
that like every great and noble acquisition, its attainment is laborious, we
then return to say that it is useless. In this we are unwise, as well as unjust.

We shall not here dwell upon a general subject which has been heretofore
discussed with so much ability in this Journal. Our object is to bring into view
the claims of Greek Literature — and to show, that a moral obligation rests
upon every student, especially if he be looking to the ministry, to make himself
a profound Greek scholar. We shall prove that Greek Literature ought to be
profoundly studied— First, for the native excellence of the Greek classics ;
Second, for the invigorating discipline which this study affords the mind ; Third,
for the practical knowledge and mastery of our own native language ; Fourth,
and last, and most important, as a preparation for the study of theology.

There are many reasons why impartiality has been rare in judging the native
excellence of any portion of the classics. A great many individuals leave the
study so early, as to carry with them no delightful recollections of enjoyment in
its pursuit, but only the memory of difficulty and tediousness. ' Then farewell
Horace, whom I hated so.' The multitude of minds that pass through college,
never learn to think or to criticise, but in a perfectly vague and indefinite man-
ner. There has been, moreover, a veneration paid to the great minds of antiquity,
amounting almost to idolatrous excess. Ficinus, the friend of Lorenzo de
Medici, kept a bust of Plato in his bedroom, and a light burning before it con-
tinually. The rhetorical, indiscriminate, artificial praises lavished on the an-
cients, have been a great obstacle to the heartfelt appreciation of their excel-
lence. There has been a gross inattention to the universality of the principles
of criticism, as founded in the nature of the human mind. Students have not
read the Greek poets as they do the English, continuously, for the pure pleasure
of the poetry, but with the application of formal precepts about sublimity and
beauty, kept so constantly before the mind as to repress all movements of
natural admiration. The imagination, which transfigures all images, paints
whole landscapes in single epithets, pervades and quickens all materials, lights
up the rudest with splendor, surrounds the meanest with dignity, makes the sim-
voL. IV. 35

274 STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. [MaY,

plest magnificent 'with mind, has not been, as in Milton, Spenser, Shakspeare,
the object of notice. In judging of an ancient composition, we ought to set aside
as far as possible all the qualities and features resulting from peculiarities of time
and place, and inquire to what degree those characteristics, which are not the
growth of artificial circumstances, but belong to the world of cultivated mind,
imagination, fancy, good sense, pathos and nobleness of feeling, purity of thought
and language, — have been embodied by the genius of the writer.

Our limits will permit us to do little more with this part of our subject than
just to recall to the mind an array of names, which as long as the world pre-
serves any true admiration of intellectual power and refinement, will be re-
garded as the symbols of genius : — Xenophon, Herodotus, Thucydides, Plato,
Aristotle, Demosthenes, Homer, Pindar, Theocrytus, J^schylus, Sophocles,
Euripides. In their works we possess a collection of volumes, both in prose and
poetry, unrivalled for energy of thought and language, for sublimity and beauty,
for richness, profundity, and comprehensiveness, for conciseness, vigor, and mus-
cular power, for every kind and variety of material to discipline the mind, en-
rich the imagination, and polish the taste into refinement. Take for instance,
from the works of the first of these writers, the Anabasis of Xenophon; — where
in all modern literature can be found characters drawn with stronger discrimina-
tion and relief than those of Clearchus, Proxenus, Menon, Cyrus ? They are
like the old portraits of Vandyke. How perfectly familiar the perusal of that
work makes us with the character of the Greek soldiery. Where shall we look
for a finer exhibition of a firm mind contending with great difficulties, and over-
coming them by native perseverance, energy, and sagacity, or for more masterly
examples of practical good sense and integrity, than in Xenophon's own conduct
during the retreat of the ten thousand?

Herodotus, the venerable Father of History, has gained a story-telling repu-
tation, for which he may thank those judicious scholars, who have gathered into
one parcel for the use of the pupil, all the garrulous tales and curious anecdotes
to be found in his whole writings, excluding every thing grave and dignified in
this familiar and delightful historian. The fact is, the very pleasing manner
in which Herodotus intermingles biography, description, geography and anec-
dote, interweaving them in the body of the history, like romantic figures in the
old rich tapestry, together with the sweet natural simplicity and purity of his
style, renders his work admirably calculated for the mind's early study, and for
an introduction to the history of all Greece.

We should owe not a little to Thucydides, if his only merit was that of having
preserved the funeral oration of Pericles. But what a masterpiece of energetic
representation in his whole history ! What grasp of mind, what a strong mas-
sive style, what deep reflection ! Thucydides in Greece, and Tacitus in Rome —
can the literature of all modern nations produce historians of such poAver?

Plato and Aristotle arc names which we often hear mentioned by the igno-
rant, the superficial, and those unacquainted with austere study, in a style of
self-complacent contempt, which is truly amusing. " The Greeks indeed were
a fine people in works of taste ; but as to their philosophers, the writings of
Plato are smoke and flash from the witch's cauldron of a disturbed imagination !
Aristotle's works, a quickset hedge of fruitless and thorny distinctions. And
all the philosophers before Plato and Aristotle, fablers and allegorizers !" Now
there can be little doubt that the day is coming when the Grecian philosophy
will be generally viewed with an admiration more solid because less idolatrous,
than that which nearly deified it three centuries ago. At all events, before we
arrogantly conclude that the philosophical systems of Plato and Aristotle were
utterly obscure, false, mystical, it might become us to remember that these men
have ruled the whole world of intellect for ages, and to inquire, each for our-
selves, Avhether it be possible or true, that two individual human minds have
really exercised this mighty despotism by sheer falsehood, mysticism, and ab-
surdity. Even if it were so, their very errors are not useless. Primus sapientiae
gradus est falsa intelligere. " Much thanks are due," said Aristotle, " not only
to those who have established truths worthy of reception, but to those who
have given us opinions worthy of examination. They set our faculties to work,
and even their errors are useful to their successors. Had Phrynis never lived,

1832.] STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. 275

we should not now enjoy the charming melodies of his scholar Timothcus."
This is perfectly true in a more important point ; for if, through contemptuous
neglect of the writings of old philosophers, Ave forget their errors, we shall be
sure to commit them over again. In philosophy as in religion, we must know
tiie ancient heresies, or under new forms they will perpetually spring up, to
keep the human mind in a manifold labyrinth of deception, forever recurring,
yet forever the same.

The declarations of S. T. Coleridge, in his various Avorks, in regard to the
philosophy of Plato, demand attention, as the opinions of a man avIio is the perfect
master of his subject. " It Avas not altogether without grounds," says he, " that
several of the Fathers ventured to believe that Plato had some dim conception of
the necessity of a Divine Mediator, Avhether through some indistinct echo of the
patriarchal faith, or some rays of light reflected from the HebreAv prophets through
a Phoenician medium, (to which he may possibly have referred in his phrase
deoTiaQaSoTog aoiptu^ the wisdom delivered from God,) or by his OAvn sense of
the mysterious contradiction in human nature, betAveen the Avill and the reason,
the natural appetences and the no less innate law of conscience, Ave shall in
vain attempt to determine. It is not impossible that all three may have co-op-
erated in partially unveiling these awful truths to this plank from the Avreck of
Paradise, throAvn on the shores of idolatrous Greece, to this divine philosopher.

' Che in quella scliiera ando piu presso al seg'no
Al qual aggiunge^ a clii clal cielo e dato.' "*

Again ;— "The doctrine of the Novum Organum of Lord Bacon, agrees in all
essential points Avith the true doctrine of Plato. The apparent difference being
for the greater part occasioned by the Grecian sage having applied his princi-
ples chiefly to the investigation of the mind, and the method of evolving its
poAvers, and the English philosopher to the developement of nature. That our
great countryman speaks too often detractingly of the divine philosopher, must
be explained partly by the tone given to thinking minds by the Reformation,
the founders or Fathers of which saw, in the Aristotelians, or schoolmen, the an-
tagonists of Protestantism, and in the Italian Platonists the desperate and secret
enemies of Christianity itself; and partly by his having formed his notions of
Plato's doctrines rather from the absurdities and phantasms of his misinterpre-
ters than from the unprejudiced study of the original Avorks."

" If it be a fact," says the American Editor of ' The Friend,' and the ' Aids to
Reflection,' " that the system of Plato, and that of Lord Bacon are essentially
one and the same, and that both have been grossly misinterpreted, Avhile a
system of superficial and idealess materialism has been uuAvarrantably associated
Avith the name and authority of the latter, it is surely time for the students in
our colleges and universities to seek a knoAvledge of Plato's ideas, and of Bacon's
laivs, from Plato and Lord Bacon themselves, rather than from the popular phi-
losophers of the day."

We shall have occasion again under another part of our subject, to advert to
the great importance of a knowledge of the Platonic philosophy. In regard to
the native excellence of Plato's writings, every reader would be gratified, if our
limits permitted it, with a statement at length of the opinion of the revered and
lamented Professor Jardine of Glasgow, Avho Avili not be suspected of preju-
dice in favor of the ancients. Speaking of Plato's Socratic Dialogues, " I am
not aware," says he, " of any compositions so admirably fitted to accomplish the
end which the author had in view, as most of these memorable dialogues. They
are particularly calculated to interest the minds of the young, and to lead by an
easy path to trains of thinking and feeling, Avhich conduce to knowledge, truth,
and virtue." He goes on to particularize their excellencies in detail, and to
shoAv their ameliorating influence over the manners, the mind, and the heart.

" When I contemplate," said Mr. Felton in his excellent lecture on classical
learning, " the noble doctrines of Plato, and his noble manner of maintaining
them ; when I reflect that he taught the immortality of the soul, the corruptmg
power of vice, the stain Avhich sin fixes on the heart ; that he supported his

* Translated.— Who, in that band, approached most nearly to that point, to which he attains, to whom
it is granted by heaven.

276 STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. [MaY,

tenets by arguments which still serve as a basis to the best reasonings of the
moderns ; that he showed an unrivalled acuteness of intellect in his dialogues,
as in the ' Sophist ;' and joined to this a high toned and uncompromising morality,
inculcating adherence to duty at the cost of life itself, pointing out the path
of honor and virtue in the most trying situations, — I cannot but think it
much more fashionable to condemn than it is to study the philosophy of
Athens."

At this day, it is a melancholy truth that there is not a writer so ignorantly
talked about and completely misunderstood as Plato. How few are there that
go to listen to the wisdom of this poet-philosopher in his own melodious lan-
guage ! In his words, "or nowhere, are to be heard the sweet sounds that
issued from the Head of Memnon, at the Touch of Light." If his speculations
were all useless, they would deserve to be studied, were it only for the incom-
parable harmony, accuracy, and richness of his style, the fascinating grace of
his imagination, the playful delicacy of his fancy. But how few there are, who
know anything more of the interesting qualities of his mind, than they meet with 1
in the scanty extracts in the Gra3ca Majora! What multitudes even of those [
who are called scholars, would be astonished, if all his moral beauties, his reli-
gious sentiments, his affectionate and healthful thoughts, could be brought to
their attention, to find in him a being of so superior an order, sensibilities so
susceptible, a heart so gentle and frank, sympathies so friendly, playful, and
social, a mind at once so profound, so magnificent, so refined. If our limits
permitted, we would enrich these pages with quotations from various parts of
his writings. It would be well, if before passing judgment on the Platonic
philosophy, or in self-ignorance taking for granted the opinions of others, the
reader should examine the sixth book of the Republic, and reflect on the ab-
surdity of basing a philosophical system on the common sense of mankind, and
consider the admirable illustration by which Socrates shows why " the best of
those who apply to philosophy are useless to the bulk of mankind." "For this,"
said he, " bid them^ blame such as make no use of these nhilosophers, and not
these philosophers themselves." — " The best pursuit is not likely to be held in
esteem among those who pursue studies of an opposite nature ; but by far the
greatest and most violent accusation of philosophy is occasioned by means of
those who profess to study it." It would be well too, if every student would
peruse the 'First Alcibiades' of Plato, and learn the meaning of the 'heaven
descended yi otdo ueaviop.' And not a few modern theologians might gather
a useful hint from the following sentiment, which indeed sounds little like a
heathen philosopher. " Our good things are much fewer than our evil ; and no
other than God, is the cause of our good things ; but of our evil things we must
not make God the cause, but look for some other." To all who are searching
for a better system of philosophy than the physics and mechanics of the present
age can furnish, the following extract from Coleridge's Biographia Literaria will
be full of interest.

"In the perusal of philosophical works, I have been greatly benefited by a
resolve, which, in the antithetic form, and with the allowed quaintness of an
adagf or maxim, I have been accustomed to word thus : until you understand a
tvriter^s ignorance, presume yourself ignorant of his understanding. This golden
rule of mine, does, I ? wn, resemble those of Pythagoras, in its obscurity rather
than in its depth. If, however, the reader will permit me to be my own Hierocles,
I trust that he will find its meaning fully explained by the following instances.
I have now before me a treatise of a religious fanatic, full of dreams and super-
natural experiences. I see clearly the writer's grounds and their hollowness. I
have a complete insight into the causes, which, through the medium of the body,
had acted on his mind ; and by application of received and ascertained laws, I
can satisfactorily explain to my own reason all the strange incidents which the
writer records of himself And this I can do without suspecting him of any
intentional falsehood. As when in broad day-light a man tracks the steps of a
traveller who had lost his way in a fog or by treacherous moonshine ; even so,
and with the same tranquil sense of certainty, can I follow the traces of this
bewildered visionary. I understand his ignorance.

" On the other hand, I have been re-perusing, with the best energies of my

1832.]

STUDY OP GREEK LITERATURE. 277

mind, the Timseus of Plato. Whatever I comprehend, impresses me with a
reverential sense of the author's genius ; but there is a considerable portion of
the work, to Avhich I can attach no consistent meaning. In other treatises of
the same philosopher, intended for the average comprehensions of men, I have
been delighted with the masterly good sense, with tlie perspicuity of the lan-
guage, and the aptness of the illustrations. I recollect, likewise, that numerous
passages in this author, which I thoroughly comprehend, were formerly no less
unintelligible to me, than the passages now in question. It would, I am aware,
be quite fashionable to dismiss them at once as Platonic jargon. But this I can-
not do with satisfaction to my own mind, because I have sought in vain for
causes adequate to the solution of the assumed inconsistency. I have no insight
into the possibility of a man, so eminently wise, using words with such half-
meanings to himself, as must perforce pass into no-meaning to his readers.
When, in addition to the motives thus suggested by my own reason, I bring into
distinct remembrance the number and the series of great men, who, after long
and zealous study of these works, had joined in honoring the name of Plato
with epithets that almost transcend humanity, I feel that a contemptuous verdict
on my part might argue want of modesty, but would hardly be received by the
judicious as evidence of superior penetration. Therefore, utterly baffled in all
my attempts to understand the ignorance of Plato, I conclude myself ignorant

or HIS UNDERSTANDING."

We need not attempt to demonstrate that the few productions of the orators
of Greece which have come down to us, are worthy to be studied for their native
excellence. Demosthenes is only another name for the perfection of condensed
eloquence, in which the passionate pervades, penetrates, and electrifies the in-
tellectual, while at the same time the vast energy and strength of mind make
the intensity of the passion so calm, that we are almost insensible to its pre-
sence. None ever really studied this orator, whose minds did not undergo a
mighty and strength-giving discipline ; a discipline which indurates the mental
constitution, gives it muscle and energy, makes it like iron, girds the intellect
with power, and teaches it to concentrate its energies. Yet, what multitudes
there are, who can relish, perhaps, the comparatively spiritless orations of Cicero,
to whom the thunder and energy of Demosthenes are all an unintelligible
mystery !

When we come to the Grecian poets, the argument from the excellence of
the materials for study is equally powerful. For a just, scholar-like, minute,
and delightful criticism on Homer, we refer our readers to the first volume in
an intended series of Introductions to the study of the Greek Classic Poets, by
Henry Nelson Coleridge ; a book which every student ought to purchase, for it
is written with great beauty, good sense, and refined taste, and is crowded with
classical information. Homer's genius, judgment, power of description, beauty of
language, strength and discrimination in the delineation of character, are admi-
rably instanced and illustrated in particular passages from all the Homeric poems.
" Here," says the author, "are truth, good sense, rapidity and variety, bodied into
shape by a vivid imagination, and borne upon the musical wings of an inimita-
ble versification. It is the muses' purest and sweetest stream, one while foam-
ing in fury, at another sleeping in sunshine, and again running a cheerful and
steady course ; here gliding between bare and even banks, there overarched by
forest trees, or islanded by flowers that lie like water-lilies in the bosom of the
current." For early study, he remarks with truth, that the Odyssey is even
to be preferred to the Iliad. There is more imagination in the Iliad, and
therefore we admire each individual passage more deeply ; there is more sweet-
ness in the Odyssey, more attractive interest in the story ; and even where the
imagination is not roused, the affections are drawn out and the curiosity anima-
ted by a gentler and more varied and constant pleasure.

Of Homer's rich language and melodious versification who can adequately
speak! Almost every epithet he uses, discloses the power of his imagination,
revealing whole pictures, and landscapes, and groups of magnificent images to
the mind. At the same time his language is perfect in grace, purity, freshness
and simplicity, and to its versatile mercurial combinations, under the power of
his plastic intellect, there seems to be no end. The very movement of his lines

278 STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. [MaY,

seems etherialized Avith the spirit of the poet. His sweet and noble harmonies
are ever an intellectual ATepenthe to the soul.

In passing from Homer to the ' lofty grave Tragedians ' of Greece, we breathe
the same atmosphere of etherial poetry, though the scene is darker, and its fea-
tures partake more of the wild and terrible. It is somewhat like passing out
from a gallery hung with the paintings of Titian, into the midst of the wild cre-
ations of Salvator Rosa, intermingled here and there with the richest sunset
landscapes of Claude Lorraine. For sometimes in the Grecian tragedy there is
a softness, delicacy, and pathos, which even Homer, in the Mourner at the
Scsean Gate, has hardly equalled. JGschylus, Sophocles, Euripides, — what a
world of glorious poetry did those minds create ! The daring sublimity of the
first, the dignity, majesty, elegance, and pathos of the second, and the richness
of the third, surpass description. They possessed, moreover, a lyrical spirit,
which is hardly inferior to Pindar's. Nothing affords a more astonishing proof
of the great and peculiar genius of each of these tragedians, than their power of
presenting the same story to the mind, according to the character of each one's
taste and imagination, yet without either repetition or sameness, in all the splen-
dor of the richest poetry. They do not indeed exhibit the same departments of
the same subject, but rather the same sublime landscape viewed from different
elevated points, so that while the great features of the scene, the mountains,
the lakes, and the forests, remain unchanged, and leave on the mind a like gen-
eral impression from the vastness and sublimity of the whole, the change of
position, and the magic power of light and shade falling in variety, offer to the
eye in each situation the enchantment and novelty of a separate view. The
ChoephoraB of ^Eschylus, the Electra of Sophocles, and the Electra of Euripides,
while each is a perfect tragedy in itself, and full of the peculiar grandeur,
pathos, and richness, separately characteristic of each of these poets, yet seem
in the mind one vast and complicated scene — the image of a high and stately
tragedy, evolving and shutting up and intermingling her solemn scenes and acts,
where mighty beings sweep before the eye,' and images of mysterious import
in a solemn succession of almost interminable grandeur.

Where the field is so wide, minute criticism would be useless in these pages ;
we cannot even attempt it. A single tragedy would afford occasion for much
interesting thought ; to extract passages, w^ould be only selecting a few of the
largest and brightest from a whole valley of diamonds. Yet the three great
tragedians of Greece, were as distinguishable in their peculiar excellence, as
the three great English Poets, Milton, Spenser and Shakspeare. The genius of
iEschylus seems like a bald mountain, piercing the heavens and garmented with
black thunder clouds. That of Sophocles is like an interminable city of Gre-
cian palaces and temples. That of Euripides is like a vast tropical forest, with
the sun shining on it, and the wind sweeping its masses of foliage.

The spirit of the Grecian tragedy has been often and admirably compared
with that of the Grecian sculpture. We should read these majestic composi-
tions before the statues of Niobe and Laocoon. The Apollo Belvidere is not
a more sublime creation and realization of the ideal of the god, than some of
these tragedies, of all that the mind can imagine perfect in intellectual concep-
tion. All is calm, majestic, severe, thoughtful, simple, serene. Those ancient
poets never overstepped the modesty of nature, or sought to pamper a diseased,
heterogeneous taste. In the works of Sophocles, especially, the most severe
simplicity characterizes all the exhibitions of passion ; its representation is con-
cise ; its energy like the concentrated intensity of galvanism. External orna-
ment is not sought after, nor is admiration excited by the costliness of the
imagery. The poet's genius is too vivid and intense to turn aside for mere
effect; it goes straight onward to its purpose, and when that is accomplished,
adds nothing.

The writings of Pindar occupy an elevated place in this great department of
Grecian poetry. Tho lofty beauty and musical softness of his language, and the
external dignity of the associations with which he invests his subjects, are cir-
cumstances of familiar remark. Nor does his obscurity arise, as that in the
odes of Collins, so much from the extreme fineness of the threads that connect
his associations, as from our own ignorance of many circumstances familiar to

1833.] STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. 279

his mind, and from his wide sweep of mytholog-ical allusions. To judge of his
odes from modern imitations, is like mistaking the rumbling of a cart wheel for
the distant peal of thunder. A masterly philosophical critic characterizes such
imitations as " the madness prepense of psuedo-poesy, or the startling hysteric
of weakness ever exerting itself, which bursts on the unprepared reader in sun-
dry odes and apostrophes to abstract terms. Such are tiie odes to Jealousy, to
Hope, to Oblivion, and the like, in Dodsley's collection, and the magazines of
that day, which seldom fail to remind me of an Oxford copy of verses on the
two Suttons, commencing with

' Inoculation ! heavenly maid, descend !' "

He relates that in a company of sensible and well educated women he once
read Cowley's "free version of the second Olympic, composed for the charitable
purpose of rationalizing the Theban Eagle. One of the company exclaimed,
with the full assent of the rest, that if the original were madder than this, it
must be incurably mad. I then translated the ode from the Greek, and as
nearly as possible word for word ; and the impression was, that in the general
movement of the periods, in the form of the connections and transitions, and in
the sober majesty of lofty sense, it appeared to them to approach more nearly
than any other poetry they had heard, to the style of our Bible in the prophetic
books."

The question has sometimes been asked, (and it is the question of an indolent
mind, if put by one who had time and opportunity to make himself a classical
scholar ; and what industrious individual has not ?) if the Greek classics are so
transcendent in native excellence, why not become familiar with them through
the medium of a translation? Applied to every theological student, this ques-
tion involves an absurdity ; for it is not merely a knowledge of the Greek litera-
ture, important as this is, but a perfect mastery of the Greek language, which he
wishes to attain. But the answer is very plain, for all. Because, in the first
place, you lose one great object for which the Greek literature ought to be mas-
tered,— the study — the discipline which familiarity with such an etherial lan-
guage gives to the mind ; and in the second place, it is impossible through the
medium of a translation to gain any adequate conception of the richness and
beauty of the original. That this is peculiarly true with the products of the
imagination, we need not say. There is as much difference between the poetry
of Greece in the native language of the bard, and in another and a foreign,
especially a modern tongue, as between the song of the nightingale in the woods
and in a cage. It is only of a calm summer's evening, hid in the embowering
bosom of a shady and fragrant grove, where the voice of the bird seems that of
some indwelling spirit, the invisible soul of the foliage, that the deep melody of
its music can be perfectly known. Confine it to a gilded prison, and hang it up
in a fashionable drawing room, and if it sing at all, the notes will be drooping,
spiritless, and sad.

This is true not only of the restless, subtle, untranslateahle spirit of poetry,
but also of products more exclusively belonging to the pure intellect. The
grand prominent feature of all Grecian literature, its ruling spirit, its distinctive
character, is thought, profound, energetic thought. Now in every original
writer, there are rays of thought Avhich a translator cannot gather up, any more
than he could chain the lightning, or paint the roar of the ocean. Even in his-
tory it is impossible to translate a work of genius from such a language as the
Greek, without losing its native freshness, life, fascination, and commanding
power. It becomes what a dead painting is to the eye. Moreover, experience
has proved that translations will not become popular. Why else is not Beloe's
Herodotus, confessedly a good translation, and accompanied with a very great
mass of interesting and valuable information in the notes, a book of reference
and use ? Why are not Smith's Thucydides, an admirable specimen of digni-
fied, vigorous, and correct translation, or Francis's Demosthenes, containing so
much of his own thunder, interesting to the reader ? Because, the more admi-
rable the original language, the more impossible it is to transfer the peculiar
spirit and fire of the orator, poet, or historian, into another. It needs both a

280 STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. . [MaY,

genius equal to that of the original author, and a language in every respect as
powerful and rich as his. And even then, there are numberless beauties, that
would utterly escape and defy all translation. The fact is, that language used
by genius, becomes so subtle an instrument, that it seems an original element
of thought ; it is impossible to separate them, they are melted into one. And
this is the case just in proportion to the richness and power of a writer's imagi-
nation. The power and beauty of Plato's language, constitute half his fascina-
tion. That it is so with the poets we need not say. The style and language
of the Greek tragedians were perfectly adapted to be the fiery vehicle
of their genius. Sometimes the language seems like linked thunder bolts.
Then it passes into the softest and most mellifluous strains of harmony. Again
it is smooth and polished as the pale Pentelican marble. Now who would lose
those soft and solemn breathing sounds ; strains, often of such musical sweetness,

As would almost liave won the ear
Of Pluto to have quite set free
His half-regained Eurydice.

Or who will say that the pleasure derived from such exquisite language is an
inferior enjoyment, a mere accompaniment to a higher delight. Surely if the
music of sweet sounds be an intellectual pleasure, then is the silent music of
sweet language still more so.

A translation even from one modern tongue to another, is rarely happy.
There are perhaps not more than two in all our literature ; — Carey's Dante, and
Coleridge's Wallenstein ; and we could wish that this consummate master of
thought and language had translated some of the tragedies of ^Eschylus from
the Greek, as he has those of Schiller from the German. But undoubtedly it is
far more difficult to translate from an ancient to a modern language. The beau-
tiful scenery of Greece, would lose half its beauty, if enveloped with English
mists and fogs, and no longer invested by an atmosphere of transparent purity
and clearness. The glorious landscape to be seen from mount Olympus, would
no longer enchant the eye with its varied magnificence, or elevate the feelings
as it does, not more by its sublimity, than its images of silence, purity, and re-
pose. Just so the productions of Grecian intellect and imagination need to be
viewed in their native, original garb ; they have an atmosphere of language in
its very self intellect and poetry, and in a foreign climate suffer an immense
loss. A man may know about as much of the Apollo of the Vatican, by looking
at a cast of the god in plaster, as he can of Demosthenes or jiEschylus, through
the medium even of a good translation. Indeed, to invest those compositions
with any modern language, is little better than it would be to clothe the
majesty of that ancient statue in the broadcloth dress of a modern gentleman.

Would any of us be willing to study the Paradise Lost in any other dialect
than Milton's vernacular tongue, or to read the Canterbury Tales in any other
words but those of Chaucer's own pure English undefiled ? Many of Milton's
tremendous lines, and many of his sweetest, are utterly untranslateahle. " But
see," says this mighty poet,

" But see ! the angry victor hath recalled
His ministers of vengeance and pursuit;
Back to the gates of heaven : the sulphurous hail
tShot after us in storm, o'erblown hath laid
The fiery surge, that I'rom ihe precipice
Of heaven received us falling : and the thunder,
Winged with red lightning and impetuous rage
Perhaps hath spent his shafts, and ceases now
To bellow through the vast and boundless deep ! "

Whoever wishes to know how a little change in language will strip this vast
conception of all its infinitude, need only consult the translation by the French
poet, De Lille. Yet this translation of Milton into French rhyme is celebrated
through the nation. Now our language is as inferior to the Greek, as the French
is to ours ; a translation of the Iliad into the jingle of English hexameters, even
with all the elegance of Pope, would appear perhaps a barbarous burlesque to
the ear and soul of an Athenian. How could any man transfuse into any other

1832.] STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. 281

language the beauty of the Allegro and Penseroso, consisting, as it does,
scarcely so wiuch in the thought, beautiful as this is, as in the exquisite light-
ness and melody of the verse,

Untwisting- all the chains that tie
The hidden soul of harmony.

Much less would it be possible to translate the impetuous rage of Milton's
thought and language, in the sublimer parts of his poetry, its eye that glares
lightning, its whirlwind roll ; — chained thundtr bolts, and hail of iron globes ; —
the smoke, the bickering flame, the sparkles dire ! That awful Sunrise Hymn
of Coleridge in the Vale of Chamouny would lose half its power in any other
language, though that power in this instance resides so peculiarly in the dilating
grandeur of the conception. The eloquent jorose of men of genius, its spirit, its
soul, is almost equally untranslateable. No man in his senses would think of
studying either Demosthenes or iEschylus in a translation; he might as well
attempt to study the Cataract of Niagara at a copper plate engraving in a mod-
ern annual.*

Here it is proper to examine the common objection against classical literature,
— its alleged immoral tendency. The objection has been much exaggerated.
If we would think a little more closely on the dangers connected with an inti-
mate acquaintance with modern literature, and the necessity of a hardy disci-
pline and preparation of the mind as well as heart, to meet them, we should per-
haps be glad of such a refuge as the greatest and best part of ancient literature
affords us. There are some men who declaim as if a profound knowledge of
the Classics could not be gained, without a familiar acquaintance with all the
adulterers and adulteresses of antiquity ; as if the true scholar passes through
the fire to Moloch, and cannot be a scholar without encountering a shocking
mass of immorality. The representation is palpably unjust. Such is the char-
acter of our present facilities for classical study, that if the student, especially in
the early and therefore most important part of the course, will surround himself

* It is a melancholy truth, that, notwithstanding the superior strength, depth, beauty, richness, com-
prehensiveness, and moral purity of the Greek language and literature, a Latin scholar is comjiaratively
common, while a profound Greek scholar is a prodigy. The study of Greek is commenced too late; per-
haps it would be well, if, in every instance, it were the first language studied. Some of the profoundest
and most practical pliilotogians, among whom are the names of Hemsterhusius, Ruhnken, and Erasmus,
were of opinion, that the classical course of the pupil ought to commence with Greek. Wyttenback, who
in so short a period made such surprising acquisitions, began with Greek.

The contracted compass of Greek study required, and the nature of the selections used, may have con-
tributed not a little to prevent large attainments in Greek scholarship. A book has been put into our
hands, containing a little from Plato, a few pages from Xenophon, an extract from Demosthenes, a chapter
from lionginus, a few passages from Thucydides, a story from Herodotus, an episode from Homer, some
stanzas from Anacreon and Pindar, a tragedy from Sophocles, a few musty epigrams, &c. &c. &c. — and
this motley assemblage of shreds and patches has constituted the whole course! Such a collection of
scraps, from writers widely dissimilar and distant from each other, over periods of hundreds of years, may
exercise the patience of the student, and teach him to plod, and wear out his grammar and lexicon : — it
can never animate his mind, awaken enthusiasm, advance him amidst the richness of Greek literature, or
lead to a thorough knowledge of any one Greek style. It is very much as if a foreigner, wishing to learn
English, should be directed to a volume, composed of extracts from old Chaucer down to Washington
Irving ; and after laboring with difficulty and danger through the Chaos,

"O'er bog- and steep, through strait, rough, dense, and rare,"

should congratulate himself on having compassed the whole language and literature of England and
America.

In consequence of studying extracts instead of authors, the pupil scarcely forms the resolution of be-
coming a master of the Grecian literature: the conquest of one or two volumes constitutes his whole
ideal of excellence, and it is rare to find him advancing with enthusiastic animation to the study. He
begins cautiously, keeps close to land, dares not sail out into the deep, but coasts along like the old navi-
gators wiiho'U a compass, prying into every little indentation and creek, a few miles embracing his whole
extent of navigation. 'l"he memory, the dictionary, and the grammar have too often been the solo instru-
ments in classical study, and the whole process has been a mechanical one. To what torture has the
youthful mind been subjected, in the dry, painful, unintelligible study of grammatical abstractions. Well
do we remember when we committed to memory the jingle in Adam's old Latin Grammar:

From 0 are formed am and em,
Prom i, ram, rim, ro, sse and ssem,
U, us, and rus are formed fi-om um,
All other parts from re do come,

■with such perfect stolidity of mind, such vacuity of all meaning, that we connected the syllables re and do,
and imagined them to stand for a Latin word, redo! — And the reading of Greek, even in our Colleges, is
made too exclusively a trial of philological skill and grammatical accuracy, which, however important,
must be considered as only the stepping stones to wider views — the ])erception of universal criticism, the
cultivation of taste and imagination, the attainment of a knowledge of the Poetry, the Philosophy, the
History, the Oratory.

VOL. IV. 36

282 STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. [May.,

with immoralities, he has to hunt for them. Instead of being difficult to avoid
them, it is difficult to discover them. To he a first rate classical scholar, he
need no more touch the vile mysteries of the Pantheon, as exhibited in some
publications which we will not even name, (such as the boiling cauldron of French
Revolutionary madness, pollution, and impiety might naturally be expected to
disgorge along with other shapes from its seething elements of depravity,) than
to be a good English scholar a man must pollute his spirit with the draff* and
filth of Byron's contemptible obscenity and blasphemy. He may master all that
is good in the Greek Classics especially ; — he may love his Homer, Xenophon,
Thucydides, Demosthenes, Plato, J^^schylus, Sophocles, Euripides, and Pindar ;
and still be quite a stranger to the depravities of heathen mythology. Accord-
ingly in all our colleges it is not the man who keeps Homer, Sophocles, and
Virgil on his table, in whose bosom one might expect to see the foulness and
damp of impurity, but he who has neither industry to learn, nor elevated feeling
to appreciate the productions of such minds, and who finds his lazy level in com-
munion with the demoralizing novels of Fielding, or the poetry of Byron and
Moore. It is not the profound classical scholar, but the man who refuses that
robust and hardy and exalting discipline, and betakes himself exclusively to a
modern literature which relaxes and enervates his spirit, and offers a thousand
inducements to sensuality, where the literature of the ancients offers one.

In defending the literature of Greece against this objection we have an ad-
vantage ground which we should not possess so fully in regard to classical
literature in general. We have both unjustly and unfortunately spread our idea
of the manners and writers of imperial and licentious Rome, over both depart-
ments of ancient literature ; taking our conception of immorality from the
Latin, with which we are somewhat conversant, and applying it indiscriminately
to the Greek, about which we know comparatively nothing. It is incontroverti-
ble that the Grecian literature, as a collection, is purer in point of morality than
that of any other people in the world. . We would rather be left in the midst of
it, without a word of warning or advice, than in that of England, Germany,
France, Spain, or Italy. Its purity indeed is astonishing — an anomaly, the
more inexplicable the more we study it — for it grew up amidst great corruption
of manners, and under the full influence of a voluptuous mythology. We have
the Bible and worship God, and all modern literature has grown up amidst,
though not beneath, the influences of Christianity ; and yet the moderns have
exhibited a depraved ingenuity in licentious writings of which the ancients
never formed a conception. We may become masters of the Greek literature,
and perfectly revel in its richness, and yet scarcely know that an impure author
exists, or have the spirit submitted to anything gross or licentious in its ten-
dency. A bare list of the names of the most important Greek authors would be
the best answer to the objection we are considering. Every scholar knows
that an equal number of miscellaneous volumes could hardly be gathered from
all English literature, so free from moral poison, from anything that might de-
grade the imagination and corrupt the heart. Who would not more willingly
put his mind under the control of Herodotus and Thucydides, than expose it in
the same manner to the influence of Hume, Gibbon, or Robertson ? It is just as
foolish to say that because Aristophanes, with all his genius, wrote vulgarly, or
Anacreon voluptuously, therefore we ought never to learn Greek and read De-
mosthenes, Sophocles, or Plato, as it would be to assert that because Sedley,
Rochester and Byron wrote indecently, therefore we must abstain from Burke,
Milton, Shakspeare, and a hundred others. And if we would exclude the
classics, because they are not Christian, to be consistent we must also exclude
the mathematics and other branches of science, and commit the mass of English
literature to the flames.

This is eminently a practical subject. Were the moral influence of the
classics half so injurious as has been asserted, it must have left its stamp most
deeply on the character and writings of those most familiar Avith the study.
Let us examine this point. Of the names that have shed a lustre over the moral
and literary character of England, the purest and noblest are those of the pro-
foundest classical scholars. The Divines of the seventeenth century, those
gigantic pillars of English literature, as a set of scholars are celebrated for their

1832.] STUDY OP GREEK LITERATURE. • 283

profound Greek erudition. We shall have occasion to notice this fact under
another part of our subject, more minutely. Hard study of any kind is in itself
a powerful antagonist to anything- like impurity of mind. Profound Greek
scholarship and licentiousness of soul are almost incompatible. There is a spirit
in the literature of Greece, before which the lurid fires of impure passion go out
like stagnant midnight exhalations before the powerful action of the sun.
We are not to ask, we do not wish to know, what sciolists think, or to what
unhallowed use a dabbler in the classics may have put the little knowledge
he has obtained ; we want to know the opinion of those who have been really
profound and noble scholars, not merely tinged but ingrained, as it were, with
the spirit of ancient literature. We want to know what Milton, and Burke, and
Johnson, and Parr, and Sir William Jones, and Cudworth, and Leighton, and
Hall, and Lowth have thought of this subject.

We are to take men whose education has embraced the fullest and most com-
prehensive list of the ancient classics, and in the intellectual and moral expres-
sion of their character and writings we may read the legitimate influence of a
deep, worthy and venerable scholarship. And from the earliest period to the
present moment in English Literature, we shall find that with some exceptions
the most immoral writers have been the poorest classical scholars. On the con-
trary, the most virtuous authors, the men of powerful, elevated, commanding
genius, the men of practical integrity and wisdom, have been celebrated for
their classical attainments. In the very age when licentiousness was ripest,
and poetry, with the whole herd of rhyming parasites, but a mere ornament to
render the seductive forms of sensuality more alluring and familiar, an outside
covering of apparent grace, refinement and delicacy, an artificial paint to spread
over the pallid, sunken cheeks of the harlot, in that age, the poet, who of all
poets was the profoundest classical scholar, wrote the Paradise Lost. The very
worst books in the language have been written by miserable, idle, superficial
students ; men who have neither energy to master, nor worthiness to appreciate
the richness of a literature so hardy in its constitution, and so lofty in its spirit;
mere vagabonds in literature, Avho have no conception what a vigorous intellec-
tual discipline means : impure minds, into which every thing that enters becomes
a poison. It is the men of extensive classical study, who now, as the sceptred
monarchs of the intellect, ' still rule our spirits from their urns.' It is such
minds, that have sent out in their works a redeeming influence through our
whole literary system, an influence which broods over and pervades and
strengthens the general mind, as the atmosphere encloses all vegetation, and
silently is at the same time received into its being, to circulate through the
branches and give life and freshness to the leaves. To this argument, which is
not speculative, but practical, we shall have occasion to advert under another
division of our subject.

If the objection we have now noticed existed in all its exaggerated power, it
might still be obviated in practice, and at the same time the benefit of a classical
discipline secured. Under a teacher of learning, taste, and Christian feeling,
this study may be converted into one of the most powerful and impressive
engines of moral instruction. Let the blaze of the gospel be on every occasion
contrasted with the darkness of paganism, and the result will be salutary to the
whole character. Truths that are made to appear by contrast fasten themselves
of all others the deepest in the soul. We have not yet begun to experience the
manifold advantages of a really Christian method of studying the classics.

It is possible to exercise too fastidious a caution and delicacy on this subject.
He who expects, by taking away all external temptation, to destroy all sin, is
wofully mistaken. A Christian education is a commanding Christian duty ; but
whether this appellation would exclude from the course of the pupil every thing
but what has an immediate tendency in itself to make him morally better, may
be doubted. "For God sure esteems" says Milton, "the growth and comple-
tion of one virtuous person more than the restraint of ten vicious. As therefore
the state of man now is, what wisdom can be to choose, what continence to for-
bear, without the knowledge of evil. He that can appreciate and consider vice
with all her baits and seeming pleasures, and yet abstain, and yet distinguish,
and yet prefer that which is truly virtuous, he is the true warfaring Christian,

284 STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. [May,

I cannot praise a fugitive and cloistered virtue, unexercised and unbreathed,
that never sallies out and sees her adversary, but slinks out of the race where
that immortal garland is to be run for, not without dust and heat. That which
purifies is trial, and trial is by what is contrary." The whole Speech for the
Liberty of Unlicensed Printing is an admirable answer to the objection we have
been considering. The fact is, that an impure mind would draw poison from
the sweetest rose. And he who could find temptations to sin amidst the severe
and chaste literature of Greece, what would he become, abandoned exclusively
to the enervating spirit of modern literature !

He that lias light within his own clear breast
May sit in the centre, and enjoy bright day.
But he that hides a dark souJ and foul thoughts,
Benighted walks under the midday sun :
Himself is his own dungeon !

The language and literature of Greece should be studied, in the next place,
for the enlargement of the mind, for its vigorous discipline, and for the introduc-
tion of a better system of intellectual philosophy. Whoever learns a new lan-
guage, opens to himself a new world. The sphere of his imagination is enlarged,
his thoughts take a wider flight, he uses all his mental powers with greater
elasticity and freedom. Confined to our own literature we become prejudiced
and contracted in our views, and are apt to think that all who have gone before
us were mere drivellers, wandering about in the dark. An acquaintance with
other literatures, especially one so rich and so far back as that of the Greeks,
conquers this intellectual bigotry, gives us a wide prospect, makes the mind
comprehensive, and teaches intellectual humility. It accustoms us to habits of
liberal investigation. He who possesses two rich languages, possesses two
minds ; minds, moreover, of a different order, and of the most various powers.
He learns the simplicity and universality of truth, and learns to separate what is
essential from what is accidental. He learns the profoundness and universality
of the principles of criticism. He learns that poetry is not a thing of circum-
stance, but a portion of the being of man. There is as much difference between
one who knows only his native tongue, and one who is familiar with the lan-
guages and literatures of other times and nations, as between the rustic, who
never journeyed beyond the precincts of his paternal farm, and the citizen of the
world, whose mind is a panorama of all lands, and whose manners wear the
grace of a perfect gentleman.

Familiarity with Greek literature tends very strongly to train the mind to
habits of patient industry. The ancient scholars and philosophers were im-
pressed with a deep, abiding, practical conviction of the necessity of labor, repe-
tition, and perseverance, to form an intellect perfectly trained. Energetic sen-
timents on this subject are common throughout their works. Aristotle consid-
ered the whole of philosophy, viewed in relation to the student, as consisting of
habits moral and intellectual, acquired by means of a regular process of mental
discipline. The whole atmosphere of Greek literature is indeed too bracing
for an indolent, debilitated habit of mind. No lazy, self-indulgent valetudina-
rian can live in it : that intellectual clime is a region of strong thought ; the
place for giant minds to thrive in.

Whatever tends to invigorate and sharpen the intellect, prepares us for the
prevalence of a better system of intellectual and moral philosophy. The gen-
eral mind in our age is under the baneful influence of an unacknowledged, in-
visible materialism ; it is mechanical in its speculations, and yet indefinite in
its view. It is comprehensive in the sense of embracing a vast variety of ob-
jects, but it loses in depth what is gained in surface. Distracted by a multi-
plicity of engagements, it thoroughly encompasses and penetrates no one
subject, nor gives perfect symmetry and polish to any performance. It is ever
in a hurry. And the physical sciences have advanced so rapidly, that intellec-
tual, spiritual power is less relied upon than the material power of external
machinery. The soul of man almost quails beneath the wonders of the world of
art, which itself has opened to the light and set in motion, and amidst which it
ought to preside with an absolute, uncontrolled, unquestioned despotism. The
world ia turned into a vast factory, and the voice of the soul is silent amidst the

1832.]

STUDY OF GUEEK LITERATURE. 285

confused Avliirring of ten thousand noisy engines. Tiie contemplation of the
deep spiritual world within us, which gives to the external world all its impor-
tance, is abandoned for tlje marvels of the material universe. Its profound
phenomena that wear the impress of eternity, its inborn ideas, independent of
sensation, and which the external universe could no more call into being than
matter can beget spirit, are put on a level with steam engines, and explained
and classified like any material machinery. The philosophy of the age is a
grovelling, sensuous philosophy. It degrades the soul from its dignity, dims
the eye of ftiith, envelopes the objects of religion in the fog and haze of meta-
physical speculation, blinds the understanding and then sets it on the throne of
reason, and spreads contradiction through the whole science of theology. It is
diffused like malaria through the intellectual and moral atmosphere, nowhere
tangible, but every where exerting its pernicious energies, and dwarfing the
universal intellect. It deprives the Bible of its authority, sends the soul to hunt
for external evidences of revelation, brings in the mere understanding to sit in
judgment on the mighty mysteries of another state of existence, and shutting
up the mind to the world of sense and external experiment, leaves the under-
standing to declare that no truths are to be credited, whose authority lies be-
yond the circle of its own scanty experience.

A profound acquaintance with Greek literature, and the study of the old phi-
losophy in the light and under the guidance of a practical Christianity, would
perhaps be the best preparation of the general mind for a release from its errors,
and for the embrace of a better philosophical system. It is time to have done
with attempts to force the reason into quiet before the presence of absurdities
consequent on philosophical errors. It is time to acknowledge and examine
the distinction between the Reason and the Understanding, to know how wide
asunder are their peculiar provinces and modes of action, (as far asunder as the
soul's spirituality and the sagacity of the brute,) what are the objects Avith which
each is appropriately conversant, Avhat is the nature of their connection, and
what their influence upon each other, and what are the practical errors of per-
mitting their known union in the human being to pass into a supposed sameness
and oneness of essence.* It is time habitually to feel and practically to acknow-
ledge, in philosophy as well as in religion, the separate existence and spirituality
of the soul, and to contemplate its being and examine its powers with spiritual
vision, by self consciousness, with reference to its origin, and not by blind ex-
periments on the tenement and the world it inhabits, with reference to its phe-
nomena through the medium of sense. The prevailing intellectual philosophy
examines and analyzes the soul, very much as natural philosophy might examine
and analyze a piece of pure carbon.f

* An acquaintance with the distinction betvveen the Reason and the Understanding, and a knowledge of
the peculiar province of each of these faculties, throws as much light over the wliole system of intel-
lectual philosophy, as an acquaintance with the law of gravitation does over tiie system of the universe.
A book tracing out and developing this distinction minutely and fully, would be, in relation to the s|)iritual
world, something like Newton's Principia in relation to the natural world. If Coleridge possessed Nevv-
ton's industry, to complete, arrange, and demonstrate the discoveries of his own philosophic genius, his would
be as great a name in the science of the spiritual, as the name of Newton in that of the natural universe.

"The eye is not more inapfjropriate to sound, than the mere understanding to the modes and laws of
spiritual existence." The understanding belongs to the temporal part of our nature, reason to the eternal:
the former, grows out of our connection with the body, and is the medium and interpreter by which reason
converses with the things of sense: the latter, is the being of the soul, is intuitive, and beholds spiritual
truth. A most instructive volume might be written, to exhiliit the instances in which universal error has
sprung from the confusion of tliese two powers, and the vast evil of permitting the one to usurp the pecu-
liar sphere of the other. The Unitarians, for instance, embrace their delusions and distorted views of the
gospel, in a great measure, from looking with the bat's eyes of the understanding at religious truths, which
reason only can contemplate, and which, in the view of reason only, are not contradictory.

f "The leading differences between mechanic and vital philosophy may all be drawn from one point:
namely, th;it the former demanding for every mode and act of existence real or possible visibility, knows
only of distance and nearness, composition (or rather juxtaposition) and decomposition, in short, the
reliiti,)ns of unproductive particles to each other; so that in every instance, the result is the exact sum of
the component quantities, as in arithmetical addition. This is the philosophy of death, and only of a dead
nature cai! it hold good."

" VVhat then but apparitions can remain to a philosophy, which strikes death through all things visible
and invisible ; satisfies itself then only, when it can explain those abstiactions of the outward senses,
(which by an unconscious irony, it names indiffoiently fact and phenomena,) mechanicaUy — that is, by
the laws of death ; and brands with the name of mysticism, every solution grounded in life, or the powers
and intuitions of life.''" The habit of living for time and sense, instead of eternity, is, more than any-
thing else, at the foundation of this ' philosophy of death.' It weakens man's spiritual being, puts out his

286 STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. [MAr,

If great and wise minds, the greatest and wisest of this and of past ages have
not been wholly blinded, the writings of Plato abound with truths fetched from
the deepest well-springs ; truths that followed out and brought from the land of
dimness and shadov.'s into the clear light of the Bible, reveal to man the pro-
foundest depths of his being. And it is remarkable that those English Philoso-
phers and Divines, whose fondness for Platonism has been conspicuous, are
distinguished above all their fellows for the profundity and comprehensiveness
of their wisdom. The intellectual and religious aspect of their writings is ma-
jestic. The works of Leighton, Howe, More, Cudworth and others, are inex-
haustible treasuries of deep, powerful, magnificent thought ; truths come to
view every where in all their pages, that not merely please and instruct, but
strongly arrest the soul and break up its slumbers ; and turn it in upon itself
with intense energy of reflection, and accustom it to the profound contempla-
tion of Spiritual Life.

Truths that have power to make
Our noisy yf'ai's seem moments in the being
Of the Eternal Silence : truths that wake.
To perish never.

It is not wonderful that the love and faithful study of one who like Plato always
directs the attention of his readers away from sensible things, and things taken
for granted, immediately to their own inward being, endeavoring to make them
know themselves, and not the objects of their senses, should be followed by such
a noble result in the discovery and exhibition of imperishable principles. We
need to retreat for a while froiTi the external world of science and art, and to
forget its distractions in the presence of men Avhose attention was aliTiost con-
fined to the phenomena of soul, before we can even profitably meditate on those
truths. Those educated under the full influence of the modern philosophy, and
the multitude, who have received as an heir-loom a habit of contempt for the
philosophy of Athens, regarding it but as another name for the essence of
visionary absurdity, but who know no more about it than the inquisitors who
condemned Galileo knew of the true system of the universe, will continue to
raise the cry of mysticism, whenever any psychological writer shall attempt to
advance by its light.'^ " To remain unintelligible to such a mind, exclaims

spiritual vision, and deg^rades him to be a creature of the understanding merely, and a slave of the body
and the world he inhabits but is so soon to leave, accustoms him to view all truth through a physical
coloring, ami begets in him an inveterate tendency to sensualize, and render gross, and convey by physical
images, all his ccjnceptions. If man will degrade reason, forget immortality, and live with no higher aim
than the beasts that perish, what can be expected but that he should act and speculate under the guidance
of that faculty only, which "the dog possesses in kind at least with his master ;" and under such guidance,
how can he do otherwise than grope about in moral and intellectual darkness? To such an extent has
the deadening influence of the mechanical philosophy proceeded, tliat men even of piety and thought will
reject all that wears the appearance of speculation (as to covimon sense and external experimentalism,
every thing truly spiritual, every thing rea/ in j)hilosophy must) as visionary and incomprehensible: you
cannot see it, taucli it, taste it. '■ 1 am not able to conceive," says Plato, "that any other discipline can
make the soul look upwards, but that which respects bcintr^ and that which is invisible; and if a mau
undertakes to learn anything of sensible objects, whether he gape upwards or bellow downwards, never
shall 1 say that he learns, ibr 1 aver he has no science of those things."

* Plato's celebrated comparison, with which the seventh Book of the Republic opens, illustrates most
beautifully tlie source of the complaints of " mysticism," uttered by men on whom physical custom lies
with a weight, "heavy as frost, and deep almost as life." We give it in Taylor's translation.

"Consider men as in a subterraneous habiiation, resembling a cave, with its entrance expanding to the
light, and answering to the whole extent of the cave. Suppose them to have been in this cave from their
childhood, with chains both on their legs and necks, so as to remain there, and only be able to look before
them, but by the ciiain incapable to turn their heads round. Suppose them, likewise, to have the light of a
fire, burning far above and behind them ; and that between the tire and the fettered men there is a road
above. Along this road, observe a low wall built like that which hedges in the stage of mountebanks, on
which they exiiihii their wonderful tricks. 1 observe it, said he. Behold now, along this wall, men bearing
ail sorts of utensils, raised above the wuli, and human statues, and other animals in wood and stone, and
furniture of every kind. And, as is likely, some of those who are carrying theseare speaking, and others
silent. Vou mention, said he, a wonderful comparison, and wonderful fettered men. But such, however,
as resemble us, said I ; for in the fir.'^t place, do you think thai such as these see anything of themselves, or
of one another, but the siiadows formed by the fire, falling on the opposite part of the cave.' How can
they, said he, if through the whole of life they be under a necessity, at least, of having their heads un-
moved.'' But what do they see of what is carrying along.'' Is it not the very same.'' V*/hy not.'' If then,
they were able to converse with one anotiier, do not you think they would deem it proper to give names to
those very thiiigs which they saw before them.'' Of necessity they must. And what if the opposite part
of the prison had an echo ; when any of those who passed along spiike, do you imagine they would reckon
that what spake wo.s anything else than the passing shadow? Not I, said he. Such as these then,
said I, will entirely judge that there is nothing true but the shadows of utensils. By an abundant
necessity, replied he. With reference then, both to their freedom from these chains, and their cure of this

1832.]

STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. 287

Schelling', on a like occasion, is honor and a good name before God and man."
We shall not be likely to come to abetter result, until we become more humble ;
until we are willing- to go and sit at the feet of those we are accustomed to
despise ; until, with unprejudiced minds, wise scholars.

Piercing ll)e long neglectod lioly cave,
Tlie hfiuiit obscure of Old Philosophy,
Shall bid with lifted torch its starry w alls
Sparkle as erst they sparkled to the fJLiine
Of" odorous lamps, tended by saint and sage !

Indefiniteness and want of precision and acuteness in the use of language are
one powerful cause of error in philosophy, and thus, as well as directly, of im-
mense deleterious influence in the science of theology. The want of mental
discipline induced by the extension of mental etfort over a great variety of sub-
jects, none of which can be thoroughly fathomed, is another. To counteract
these evils, what can be better adapted than the study of a noble language, and
a hardy literature like the Greek. There is needed in the early stage of edu-
cation, an intellectual discipline which shall inure the mind to patience in pur-
suit of truth, and perseverance in overcoming difficulties, and by which the pupil
at the same time shall be accustomed to high ideal standards of excellence^
There is needed a discipline that will make it painful to leave a,ny subject on a
superficial investigation, or to dismiss any task till it has been wrought and pol-
ished with the utmost labor and skill. In the study of Greek while the mind is
living in the midst of the most admirably finished models, so that the general
taste is becoming more and more refined, the separate powers of the intellect
are invigorated, and habits of industry and energy in their application, formed
and established. The study of language is not merely mechanical ; it learns
the pupil to tkink while he is studying. Other studies may occupy only single

ignorance, consider the natme of it. if such a thing should happen to ihem. When any one should be
loosed, and ohiiged on a sudden to rise up, turn round his neck, and walk, and look up towards tiie ligiit ;
and in doing all iliese things should be pained, and unable, from the splendors, to behold the iJiings of
which ho formerly saw the shadows, what do you think he would say, if one should tell him that formerly
ho had seen trifles, but now, being somewhat nearer to resility, and turning toward what was more real, he-
saw with more rectitude; and so, pointing out to him each of the things jiassing along, should question
him, and oblige him to tell what it was ; do you not think he would be both in doubt, and would deem what
he had formeily seen to be more true, than \vhat was now pointed out to him.? By far, said he. And if
he should oblige him to look to the light itself, would not he find pain in his eyes and shun it ; and, turning
to such things as he is able to behold, reckon that these are really more clear than those pointed out?
Just so, replied he.

" But if one, said I, should drag him from tlience, violently, through a rough and steep ascent, and never
stop till he drew him up to tiie light of the sun, would be not, whilst he was thus drawn, both be in tor-
ment, and be filled with indignation .'' And after he had even come to the light, having his eyes filled with
splendor, he would be able to see none of these things now called true. He would not, said he, suddenly,
at least. But he would require, I think, to be accustomed to it some time, if ho were to perceive things
above. And first of all, he would most easily perceive shadows, and afterwards the images of men and of
other things in water, and after that the things themselves. And with reference to these, he would more
easily see the things in the heavens, and the heavens themselves, by looking in the night to the light of the
stars and the moon, than by day looking on the sun, and the light of the sun. How can it be otherwise?
And last of all, he may be able, 1 think, to perceive and contemplate the sun himself, not in water, nor re-
semblances of him, in a foreign seat, but himself by himself, in his own proper region. Of necessity, said
he. And after this, he would now reason with himself concerning him, that it is he who gives tiie sea-
sons, and years, and governs all things in the visible place; and that of all those things which he formerly
saw, he is in a certain manner the cause. It is evident, said he, that after these things he may arrive at
such reasonings as these. But what? when he remembers his first habitation, and the vision which was
there, and those who were then his companions in bonds, do you not think he will esteem himself happy by
the change, and pity them? And that greatly. And if there were any honors, and encomiums, and re-
wards, among themselves, for him who most acutely perceived what passed along, and best remembered
which of them was wont to pass foremost, which latest, and which of tliem went together; and from
these observations were best able to presage what was to happen; does it appear to you that he will be
desirous of such honors, or envy those who among these are honored or in power? Or will he not rather
wish to suffer that of Homer, and vehemently desire,

As laborer to some ignoble man
To work for him,

and rather suffer anything, than to possess such opinions and live after such a manner ? I think so,
replied he, that he would rather suffer and embrace anything rather than live in that manner. But con-
sider this farther, said I : — if sucii an one should descend, and sit down again in the same seat, would not
his eyes be filled with darkness, in consequence of coming suddenly from the sun? Very much so, replied
he. And should he now again be oiiliged to give his opinion of those shadows, and to dispute about them
with those who are there eternally chained ; whilst yet his eyes are dazzled, and before they recovered tfieir
former state, (which would not be effected in a short time) would he not afford them laughter? And
would it not be said of him, that, having ascended, he was returning with vitiated eyes^ and that it was
not proper even to attempt to go above, and that whoever should attempt to liberate them and lead them
up, if ever they were able to get him into their hands, should be put to death 1 They would by all
means, said he, put him to death."

288 STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. [MaY,

faculties of the mind at a time ; this study exercises them all. And it hegiiiles
the mind into the habit of close thinking-, with scarce a consciousness of the
labor. It forms the mind to habits of accurate distinction, and to coolness and
impartiality of judgment, and thus prepares it for the calm and liberal investiga-
tion of moral and philosophical subjects. It is favorable to clearness of view.
It is utterly impossible to translate an author with misty conceptions of his
meaning. The precise thing for which the words stand, must be more clearly
imaged to the mental vision, than natural objects are to the sensible vision, in
the clearest atmosphere of the brightest morning in Autumn. Thus, the habit
of clear view and precise knowledge becoming a part of the mental constitution,
is carried into all the other intellectual pursuits. A keen philologian is not in
the custom of being satisfied with cloudy indefinite views on any subject. This
advantage has been gratefully acknowledged by some of the most eminent
critical scholars.

If much has been said on the excellence of the study of language as a mental
discipline, there never Avas a time when so much is needed to be said. We are
now more than ever in danger of forgetting that the purpose of education is not
so much to fill the mind Avith knowledge, as to prepare it for vigorous action in
every department of life. At present we are beginning to think that an education
is nothing unless the youth be an abridged walking Encyclopedia. The grand
question ought to be — Avhat kind of education will best develope and strengthen
all the intellectual faculties. " In vain," says a distinguished French philoso-
pher,^ "will they put into the head of the child the elements of all the sciences ;
in vain will they flatter themselves they have made him understand them ; if
there has been no endeavor to develope his faculties by continual yet moderate
exercise, suited to the yet weak state of his organs, if no care has been taken
to preserve their just balance, so that no one may be greatly improved at the
expense of the rest, this child will have neither genius nor capacity ; he will
not think for himself; he Avill judge only after others ; he will have neither
taste nor intelligence nor nice apprehension ; he Avill be fit for nothing great
or profound ; always superficial ; learned, perhaps, in appearance, but never
original, and perpetually embarrassed whenever he is put out of the beaten
track ; he Avill live only by his memory, Avhich alone has been diligently culti-
vated, and all his other faculties will remain, as it were, extinct or torpid." The
more experience we gain, the more we become practically convinced that intel-
lectual and moral discipline ought to be the sole object of education. The
knoivledge we obtain while young does not remain with us as knoAvledge, (for
we forget it, save in the general outline,) but in its results as mental discipline :
and we have to re-commence and re-examine, at a time when our powers, by
such discipline, have become manly and vigorous, and our view comprehensive,
the very knowledge we acquired at college, in order to make it of practical
utility.

As a means of developement to the intellectual faculties, "the study of the
dead languages (this quotation is from the same philosopher) is really in itself,
and independently of the matters of which these languages are the vehicle, the
best and most useful subject of public instruction; so that no other species of
instruction can with advantage be substituted for it, whatever may be the desti-
nation of those who learn ; and that, to say all in one Avord, if by some prodigy
or natural disease, a scholar could find himself on leaving the first class, be-
reaved all at once of all the ideas he had acquired, and reduced to know nothing,
not even a single Avord of Latin or Greek, provided he might preserve his fac-
ulties in the same state of developement and perfection they had attained at the
moment of this change, this scholar, ignorant as he Avould be left, Arould probably
be better educated and better prepared for Avhatever vocation he might be des-
tined to in life, than any other boy of his age, to Avhom the best possible educa-
tion with the exclusion of Latin and Greek had been given, and Avho should
have, moreover, the advantage of having lost nothing of the ideas he had
acquired."

That is sometimes said to be lost time which is spent upon the dead languages.

* Professor Pictet. Appendix to Carpenter's Principles of Education.

1832.] STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. 289

" The real ivay to gain time in education is to lose it ; that is, to give it up to tlie
natural developement of the faculties ; not to be in haste to construct the edifice
of knowledge, but first to prepare the materials and lay deep the foundations.
The time that is yielded to the mind for unfolding itself, though slowly, is not
]ost; but to derange its natural progress by forcing on it premature instruction
is to lose not only the time spent, but much of the time to come. Give your
pupil memory, attention, judgment, taste ; and believe, whatever his vocation of
life may be, he will make more rapid and more certain proficiency, than if you
had loaded him with knowledge Avhich you cannot answer for his bringing to
any result, and which his organs, weak and variable, and his unconfirmed
faculties are as yet little able to bear."

Many men think no employments practical, but those that are immediately
mechanical ; or those that minister to our bodily necessities ; or those that
afford knowledge, whose application is immediate and evident. To such men,
God himself cannot appear, as Creator of the universe, an architect of practical
wisdom ; for he has covered the earth with objects, and the sky and the clouds
with tints, whose surpassing beauty is their only utility ; but whose beauty is
eminently useful, because man, who beholds it, is immortal ; because it wakes
the soul to moral contemplation, excites the imagination, softens the sensibilities
of the heart, and throws round every thing in man's temporal habitation the
sweet light of poetry reflected from the habitations of angels, telling him both
of his mortality and immortality, giving him symbols of both, and holding with
him a perpetual conversation of the glory and wisdom and goodness of God.

To me the meanest flower that blows can give
Thoughts that do often lie too deep for tears.

To such men, the employment of Milton, while writing Paradise Lost, would
have seemed less practical than that of the shoemaker at his next door ; nor
would it alter their views to represent that all the shoes the man could possibly
make in a whole lifetime, would be worn out in a very few years, while the
Divine Poem would be a glorious banquet and a powerful discipline to all good
men and great minds for ages. Whatever in any degree disciplines the mind
for effort is practical, though for every thing else it be utterly useless. Sir
Humphrey Davy, when studying the grammar at school, was not engaged in a
less practical business, than Sir Humphrey Davy when meditating on the nature
of the fire-damp, and constructing his celebrated invention. The youthful
James Ferguson was employed as practically while making his little models of
mills and spinning wheels, and thus developing his genius, and exercising the
energies of his mind, as he was Avhile exercising the energies of his body in
tending his flock of sheep. Whatever exercises the immortal part of man's
being, whatever calls him away from sense, fixes his attention on what is spir-
itual, reminds him of eternal instead of temporal realities, directs him to the
cultivation and refinement of his intellectual faculties, or in any way awakes
his energies of self-consciousness, turns his eye inward, fires and strengthens
his imagination, breaks the lethargy and fetters of materialism, and makes him
conscious of Life by the power of Truth and Being, instead of the movements
and experiments of sense, whatever does this, is, in the noblest and best sense
of the word, practical. Thus, Plato was a more practical philosopher than
Locke. Thus, Poetry and Painting are among the most practical arts with
which men can be conversant. While Bloomfield, sitting in his garret, and
hammering the leather on his lapstone, amidst his fellow workmen, was at the
same time wandering in imagination among the fields in the open air, and com-
posing the "Farmer's Boy," was the work of his hands, or the labor of his mind,
the most practical ? Wordsworth is engaged in business at least as practical
as that of any village blacksmith. So was Coleridge, when he wrote the
" Rhyme of the Ancient Mariner." So is Washington Allston. The study of
" Spalatro's Vision of the Bloody Hand," rouses the imagination, speaks to the
conscience, personifies guilt, reads truth to the soul, and awes it into solemn
and deep thought, quite as much as the contemplation of the busiest threshing
machine. The picture is practical so far as it wakes the soul's energies, and
faithfully answers the purpose for which God has made man capable of receiv-
voL. IV. 37

290 STUDY OF GREEK LITERATURE. [MaY,

ing pleasure and instruction from the art of the painter. The instrument is
practical so far as it enables the soul to dispense with the labors of the body,
and leaves man at leisure to cultivate the nobler part of his being. And every
employment that will be in its results for the growth of the human mind or the
benefit of society, is practical, though attended not only with no advantage,
but perhaps with injury and loss to the individual so employed.

The study of the dead languages would then be practical and useful, though
all its multiplied advantages were reduced to one ; the admirable discipline it
affords the mind : nor will any scholar be inclined to deny that the Greek, of
all other languages, affords such discipline in the greatest variety and degree.
It is a perfect prodigy, a marvellous wonder of the world for its versatile strength
and beauty. The very act of carrying a Greek verb through the synopsis is one
of the best intellectual exercises we can mention. How many faculties are
called into operation, what different, yet simultaneous efforts of attention,
memory, comparison, judgment, taste, and even imagination, are involved in the
simple act of following one word through all the niceties and combinations of
its different meanings in the voices and moods of a Greek Paradigm.

The study of the Greek, as a language merely, enriches the imagination
almost as much as the study of the poetry of modern nations. Its musical con-
struction fills the mind with harmony ; its manifold and infinitely various com-
pounds let the spirit loose in a wilderness of tangled sweets. There are volumes
of poetry even in its epithets ; its words are the key notes to whole strains of
invisible music. The ^very sight of a page of Greek letters, to one familiar
with the language, speaks melody to the ear of his soul ; the print is full of
fragrance, like the breath from a forest of spices to one wandering by it ; if the
presence of other pursuits has exiled him from the beloved studies of his youth, it
carries him, as in a dream, back to the country and company of Homer, Socrates,
and Plato, and reminds him of the intellectual treasures of that wonderful people,
as the scent of a citron would recall to an exiled native of the tropical isles, the
luxuriant groves where he has gathered the fruit with his own hand, and breathed
perfumes, reclining under the shadow of the trees. If the power of words is to
be learned any where, it is in this wonderful tongue. When we look at its
inexhaustible beauty, richness, and energy, it seems made on purpose for the
poet and the orator. It is the winged servitor and handmaid of the imagination,
by the speed with which it accompanies the mind in its excursions, keeping
pace with the utmost rapidity of thought, passing from sensible to spiritual, and
from spiritual to sensible, or mingling images of both, and with indestructible
vigor sustaining the movements of the soul and embodying her visions, as she
soars from one ideal world to another of excessive light and glory. With what
surprising clearness does it depict the most timid, retiring, shadowy abstrac-
tions ! With what grace does it shape, and as with a Fairy's wand, detain
before the eye the wildest creations of fancy ! Again, with what concentrated
force does it compress powerful thought, or, in the province of the imagination,
bring vast regions at once to the mind, comprehending almost the infinite in the
finite, even in a single epithet, as 'the cope of heaven is imaged in a dew drop.'
And with what profundity and power does it sustain the soul's speculations con-
cerning her own being, unfolding psychological truth through a medium of such
spiritual transparency, that intuitive vision could scarcely behold it with less un-
certainty or indistinctness. It is moreover the world's storehouse for scientific
nomenclature ; and when we look at the ease, subtilty, and variety of its com-
pounds, its power and flexibility in abstract reasoning, and the readiness with
which it adapts itself to the advancement of knowledge, so that whatever un-
heard of accessions are made, it is at no loss to exhibit them, one might imagine
that it was given to the explorer of all science and philosophy for the perfect
classification and communication of his discoveries. Who, that has opportunity
to discipline his mind by the use of such an instrument, is willing to forego it ^

[ To bo concluded in our next number. ]

1832. J HISTORY OF REVIVALS OF RELIGION. 291

HISTORY OF

REVIVALS OF RELIGION,

FROM THE SETTLEMENT OF THE COUNTRY TO THE PRESENT TIME.

[Continued from page 213.]

Period Third. From 1720 to 1750 ; thirty years.

The house of Brunswick now filled the British throne. George I. was
croAvned in 1714, and died in 1727. George II. immediately succeeded, and
reigned till his death in 1760. The policy of the administrations under both
these kings was very nearly similar. It was the favorite object of Horace Wal-
pole and other ministers, to preserve the balance of power in Europe. This
involved the nation in almost constant wars with France. The North American
colonies were the frequent scene of operations between the two contending
powers. Louisburg, the Gibraltar of North America, was taken from the
French, by the New England troops. The wars Avhich raged at different times,
in various parts of the country, exerted, of course, a deleterious effect on public
morals.

Several events in the providence of God, excited great attention at the time,
and were productive of considerable changes in society. In 1721, the small pox
was very fatal in Boston, and in some of the surrounding towns. Of 5,889, who
were attacked by it in Boston, 844 died. The Rev. Dr. Cotton Mather, who
had read of inoculation as practised among the Turks, recommended it to the
physicians. Dr. Zabdiel Boylston alone complied with the recommendation.
He was very successful in the application of the remedy, but was finally com-
pelled to desist from his benevolent work by an act of the General Court ! The
year 1727 was remarkable for the greatest earthquake, which had ever been
known in New England. It occurred in the night of October 29, when the
heavens were perfectly clear, and the moon shining brightly. It extended sev-
eral hundred miles. At Newbury, Essex county, Massachusetts, the earth
opened in several places. The public mind was greatly alarmed, with the appre-
hension that the day of nature's final dissolution had come. In 1735, a fatal
epidemic, known by the name of the throat distemper, raged in many parts of
New England. In the province of New Hampshire alone, which had then only
fifteen towns, one thousand persons, nine hundred of whom were under twenty
years of age, fell victims to this terrible malady.

During this period, the last of the thirteen original colonies was planted. In
1732, a charter was obtained for settling that part of South Carolina, Avhich was
afterwards named Georgia. In 1733, the emigrants, under General Oglethorpe,
arrived. In 1720, the population of all the colonies was between four and five
hundred thousand. In 1750, the close of the period, the number of inhabitants
was about 1,100,000. The resources of the country were greatly augmented,
and that wealth and that character were accumulating, which were to sustain
the people of the country in the trying times which were approaching.

In the mean time the different Religious Denominations were establishing
themselves in the country, and employing various means to extend their influ-
ence. The first Baptist association formed in the United States, was that
formed in Philadelphia, in 1707. Churches had been gathered for some time in
Providence, Boston, and elsewhere. Episcopacy was early established in Vir-

292 GENERAL REMARKS EARTHQUAKE COTTON MATHER. [MaY,

ginia, and churches were founded in many other parts of the country. No orga-
nization of the Episcopal church, in this country, was effected till after the
revolutionary war. The Dutch Reformed was the established religion of New
York, till 1642, when the colony was taken by the English. The first organiza-
tion of the Dutch church was not effected till 1757. The first Presbyterians in
America, came from England, Scotland, and Ireland, about the year 1700.
They settled in what is now a part of New Jersey and Delaware. The first
Presbyterian church in Philadelphia, was the first which was formed in the
country. The first Presbyterian church in New York city, was formed in 1716.
The first Presbytery — that of Philadelphia — about the year 1706. The General
Assembly was not established till 1788. The great body of the Christians in
the country, in 1720, were Congregationalists.

The earthquake, which happened in 1727, was the occasion of a temporary
revival of religion. The ministers of Boston, in their preface to the third
edition of President Edwards's narrative of surprising conversions, thus speak.
" Yea, we need look no higher than our own times, to see abundant occasion to
celebrate the wonderful works of God. Thus when God arose and shook the
earth, his loud call to us in that amazing providence, was followed, so far as
man can judge, with the still voice of his Spirit, in which he was present to
awaken many and bring them to say trembling, ' What must we do to be saved ?'
Yea, as we hope, to turn not a few from sin to God in a thorough conversion.
But Avhen the bitterness of death was past, much the greater part of those whom
God's terrors affrighted, gave sad occasion to remember those words, ' When
he slew thera, then they sought him ; and they returned and inquired early after
God. And they remembered that God was their rock, and the high God their
Redeemer. Nevertheless, they did flatter him with their mouths, and they lied
unto him with their tongues.' And there has since been great reason to com-
plain of our speedy return to our former sins, notwithstanding some hopes given
of a more general reformation."

On the 23d of August, 1723, the venerable Increase Mather slept in Jesus.
He was in the eighty-fifth year of his age. He was a man of great learning,
and of extensive influence and usefulness. He was also an eminently holy man.
As President of Harvard College, he was careful not only to give the students
direction in their literary pursuits, but also to impart to them religious instruc-
tion. He frequently called them one by one into the library, and there, with
the affection of a parent, and the fidelity of a minister of the gospel, he con-
versed with them on the salvation of their souls, and solemnly charged them to
renounce their sins, to embrace the gospel, and devote themselves to the
service of God. A main object in his sermons was to impress the conscience.
Though in the last years of his life, he had been in favor of the admission of
unconverted persons into the church, according to the decision of the synod,
yet the influence of his character and preaching upon the cause of piety in
Boston, and through all New England, was very great and salutary. His name
will be had in everlasting remembrance. In 1728, his son, Dr. Cotton Mather,
followed him to the grave. Though wanting very much in judgment, discrimi-
nation, and taste, yet he wels a man of unequalled industry, of vast learning, and
of most comprehensive benevolence. No person in America had so large a
library, or had read so many books, or retained so much of what he read. As a
minister of the gospel, he was most exemplary. He kept a list of the members
of his church, and frequently prayed for each separately. His success cor-
responded with his fidelity. In the first year of his ministry, about thirty were
added to his church ; and he received the benedictions of many dying believers,
who spoke of his labors as the means of their salvation. He arranged the busi-
ness of every day in the morning, always inquiring by what means he could be
useful to his fellow men, and devising new methods of doing good. Dr.
Mather's publications amounted to three hundred and eighty-two. In 1727,
■another illustrious man rested from his labors — the truly Reverend Solomon
.Stoddard, of Northampton. Hardly any individual, who had lived in the country,
perhaps no one, had Avielded so great and so happy an influence as Mr. Stod-
dard. He was the minister of Northampton for nearly sixty years. As a
preacher, his discourses were plain, searching, experimental, and argumentative.

1832.] STODDARD EDWARDS. 293

He was blessed with great success. He used to say that he had five harvests ;
and in these revivals, there was a general cry, What must I do to be saved?
He was so diligent in his studies that he left a considerable number of sermons
which he had never preached. As is Avell known, he was the most distinguished
advocate for the decision of the synod, asserting that the sacrament of the
Lord's Supper is a converting ordinance, and that all baptized persons, not scan-
dalous in life, may lawfully approach the table. Upon this subject he wrote and
published more than any other individual. In other respects his influence was
most decidedly evangelical. It was very much owing to him, as Mr. Edwards,
his grandson and colleague, asserts, that the western part of Massachusetts was
kept comparatively free from the inroads of sectarians and errorists.

The labors of Stoddard, of the Mathers, and of a few others, in the early part
of this century, were undoubtedly connected with the extensive revivals of
religion, which soon followed. Many clergymen, however, instead of clearly
preaching the fundamental doctrines of the gospel, contented themselves with
a cold, lifeless morality; for where these great truths were«perspicuously and
powerfully preached, and distinctions were made between the common morality
of men, and that which results from evangelical principles, they were offended
and became violent opposers.^

In February, 1727, the Rev. Jonathan Edwards was settled in Northampton,
as colleague with Mr. Stoddard. " At the time of Mr. Stoddard's death," says
Mr. Edwards, in his narrative of surprising conversions, "the greater part of the
people of Northampton seemed to be very insensible of the things of religion,
and engaged in other causes and pursuits. Licentiousness, for some years,
greatly prevailed among the youth of the town. It was their manner very fre-
quently to get together in conventions of both sexes, for mirth and jollity, which
they called frolics ; and they would often spend the greater part of the night in
them, without any regard to order in the families to which they belonged. And
indeed family government did too much fail in the toAvn. But in two or three
years after Mr. Stoddard's death, there began to be a sensible amendment of
these evils ; the young people showed more of a disposition to hearken to
counsel, and by degrees left off their frolicing, and grew observably more
decent in their attendance on the public worship, and there were more that
manifested a religious concern than there used to be. At the latter end of the
year, 1733, there appeared a very unusual flexibleness, and yielding to advice
in our young people. It had been too long their manner to make the evening
after the Sabbath, and after our public lecture, to be especially times of their
mirth and company-keeping. But a sermon was now preached on the Sabbath
before the lecture, to show the evil tendency of the practice, and to persuade
them to reform it; and it was urged on heads of families that it should be a
thing agreed upon among them, to govern their families, and keep their children
at home at these times ; — and withal it was more privately moved, that they
should meet together the next day, in their several neighborhoods, to know
each others' minds ; which was accordingly done, and the motion complied with
throughout the town. But parents found little or no occasion for the exercise
of government in the case ; the young people declared themselves convinced by
what they had heard from the pulpit, and were willing of themselves to comply
with the counsel which had been given. And it was immediately, and I suppose
almost universally complied with ; and there was a thorough reform.ation of
these disorders thenceforward, which has continued ever since.

" Presently after this, there began to appear a remarkable religious concern
at a little village belonging to the congregation, called Pascommuck, (now in
Easthampton,) where a few families were settled, at about three miles distance
from the main body of the town. At this place a number of persons seemed to
be savingly wrought upon." The sudden death of two individuals increased
the solemnity. In the autumn, conference meetings were commenced in vari-
ous parts of the town. A great excitement was occasioned about this time in
regard to the spread of the doctrines of Arminianism. Many who regarded
themselves as in an unconverted condition, were alarmed lest God was about to

* Trumbull, Vol. II. p. 136.

294 REVIVAL OF RELIGION IN NORTHAMPTON. [MaY,

withdraw from the land, and lest heterodoxy v/as about to take the place of
correct principles. Mr. Edwards now preached his sermon on "Justification by
faith alone." " At that time," says Mr. E., " while I was greatly reproached for
defending- this doctrine in the pulpit, and just upon my suffering a very open
abuse for it, God's work wonderfully broke forth among us, and souls began to
flock to Christ, as the Saviour in whose righteousness alone they hoped to be
justified. So that this was the doctrine, on which this work in its beginning
was founded, as it evidently Avas in the whole progress of it." In the latter part
of December, the Spirit of God Avas manifest in great power. "All other talk
but about spiritual and eternal things was soon thrown by ; all the conversation
in all companies, and upon all occasions, was upon these things only, unless so
much as v/as necessary for people carrying on their ordinary secular business.
They seemed to folloAv their worldly business more as a part of their duty, than
from any disposition they had to it ; the temptation now seemed to lie on that
hand, to neglect worldly affairs too much, and to spend too much time in the
immediate exercise of religion. The only thing in their view was to get the
kingdom of heaven, and every one appeared pressing into it. The engagedness
of their hearts in this great concern could not be hid ; it appeared in their very
countenances. It then was a dreadful thing amongst us to live out of Christ, in
danger every day of dropping into hell ; and what persons' minds were intent
upon, was to escape for their lives, and to fly from the wrath to come." " There
was scarcely a single person in the town, either old or young, that was left un-
concerned about the great things of the eternal world. Those that were wont
to be the vainest, and loosest, and those that had been most disposed to think and
speak lightly of vital and experimental religion, were now generally subject to
great awakenings. And the work of conversion was carried on in a most aston-
ishing manner, and increased more and more; souls did, as it Avere, come by
flocks to Jesus Christ." A great change Avas soon made in the toAvn. " In the
spring and summer of 1735, the town seemed to be fall of the presence of God.
It never Avas so full of love, nor so full of joy ; and yet so full of distress as it
Avas then. There Avere remarkable tokens of God's presence in almost every
house. It was a time of joy in families on account of salvation's being brought
unto them. The goings of God were then seen in his sanctuary. God's day
was a delight, and his tabernacles were amiable. Our public assemblies Avere
then beautifled ; the congregation was alive in God's service, every one earnestly
intent on the public worship, every hearer eager to drink in the words of the
minister as they came from his mouth ; the assembly were in general, from time
to time, in tears while the Avord Avas preached ; some weeping Avith sorroAv and
distress, others with joy and love, others with pity and concern for the souls of
their neighbors." " Our young people when they met, Avere Avont to spend the
time in talking of the excellency and dying love of Jesus Christ, the glorious-
ness of the way of salvation, the wonderful, free, and sovereign grace of God,
his glorious work in the conversion of a soul, the truth and certainty of the
great things of God's Avord, the sAA-eetness of the vieAvs of his perfections, &c."
Many that occasionally came from abroad, Avere deeply affected by Avhat they
heard and saw. Some of them returned rejoicing in hope of the glory of God.
A similar revival soon commenced in many of the towns in the neighborhood.
"In the month of March, the people of South Hadley began to be seized with
deep concern about the things of religion, Avhich very soon became universal ;
and the Avork of God has been very wonderful there ; not much, if any thing
short of what it has been here, in proportion to the bigness of the place. About
the same time, it began to break forth in the Avest part of SufReld, (Avhere it
has also been very great,) and it soon spread into all parts of the toAvn. It next
appeared at Sunderland, and I believe, Avas, for a season, not less remarkable
than it was here. About the same time it began to appear in a part of Deerfield,
called Green River, and afterwards filled the town, and there has been a
glorious work there. It began also to be manifest in the south part of Hatfield,
in a place called the Hill, and after that, the whole toAvn, in the second Aveek
of April, seemed to be seized, as it were at once, Avith concern about the things
of religion ; and the work of God has been great there. There has also been a
very general awakening at West Springfield, and Long Meadow ; and in

1832.] REVIVAL IN HAMPSHIRE — CONNECTICUT. 295

Enfield, there was, for a time, a pretty general concern amongst some that had
before been very loose persons. About the same time that this appeared at
Enfield, the Rev. Mr. Bull, of Westfield, informed me, that there had been a
great alteration there, and that more had been done in one week there, than in
seven years before. Something of this work, likewise appeared in the first
precinct in Springfield, principally in the north and soutJi extremes of the
parish. And in lladley, old town, there gradually appeared so much of a work
of God on souls, as at another time would have been thought worthy of much
notice. For a short time there was also a very great and general concern of
the like nature at Northfield. And wherever this concern appeared, it seemed
not to be in vain. But in every place, God brought saving blessings Avith him,
and his word attended with his Spirit, as we have all reason to think, returned
not void. It might be well said at that time, in all parts of the county. Who
are these that fly as a cloud and as doves to their windows ?" " This remarkable
pouring out of the Spirit of God, which thus extended from one end to the
other of this county, was not confined to it, but many places in Connecticut
have partaken in the same mercy ; as for instance, the first parish in Windsor,
under the pastoral care of the Rev. Mr. Marsh, was thus blest about the same
time, as we in Northampton, while Ave had no knowledge of each other's cir-
cumstances. There has been a very great ingathering of souls to Christ in
that place, and something considerable of the same work, began afterwards in
East Windsor. My honored father's parish, (the Rev. Timothy Edwards,)
which has in time past been a place favored with mercies of this nature, above
any on this western side of New England, excepting Northampton ; there
having been four or five seasons of the pouring out of the Spirit to the general
awakening of the people there, since my father's settlement among them.
There was also the last spring and summer, a Avonderful Avork of God carried
on at Coventry, under the ministry of the Rev. Mr. Meacham. I had opportu-
nity to converse Avith some of the Coventry people, Avho gave me a very re-
markable account of the surprising change that appeared in the most rude and
vicious persons there. The like was also very great in a part of Lebanon,,
called the Crank, where the Rev. Mr. Wheelock, a young gentleman, is lately
settled. And there has been much of the same at Durham, under the ministry
of the Rev. Mr. Chauncey ; and to appearance no small ingathering of souls ,
there, and likewise among many of the young people in the first precinct of
Hartford, under the ministry of the Rev. xMr. Gould; Avhere the A7ork was much
promoted by the remarkable conversion of a young Avoman that had been a
great company-keeper, as it was here." The revival of religion extended also
to the parish in Stratford, under the care of the Rev. Mr. Mills, to New Haven,
old town, under the ministry of the Rev. Mr. Noyes, to Mansfield, Avhere Mr..
Eleazer Williams was settled, also to Tolland, Flebron, and Bolton. The same
Avas true also, of the towns of Preston, Groton, and Woodbury. Some parts
of New Jersey Avere also visited Avith these gracious manifestations of the
presence of the Holy Spirit. Three individuals in that State, the Rev. Messrs.
Cross, Frelinghuysen, and Gilbert Tennent, Avere especially blessed in their
ministry. At Northampton, hoAvever, the Avork seemed to be far more deep,
general, and soul-transforming than any where else. It reached all classes in
the community, sober and vicious, high and Ioav, rich and poor, Avise and un-
wise. On one occasion, one hundred were received into the church ; on
another, sixty. Of all these Mr. Edwards says he had sufficient evidence of
the conversion of their souls. In six months, there Avere, at least, three hundred
conversions in Northampton, and about as many males as females. " And I
hope," continues he, " that by far the greater number of persons in the toAvn,
above sixteen years of age, are such as have the saving knowledge of Jesus
Christ ; and so by Avhat I heard, I suppose it is in some other places, particularly
at Sunderland and South Hadley." In Northampton, there were fifty persons
above forty years of age, who became pious; more than tAventy above fifty ;
ten above sixty ; and two above seventy ; thirty between fourteen and ten ;
two betAveen ten and nine ; and one (Phebe Bartlett) only four years of age.
Several entire families became pious. Several Africans Avere also visited by
that God who is rich unto all those who call upon him. There were many

296 CHARACTERISTICS OF THE REVIVAL, [MaY,

instances of very sudden conversion. For about five or six weeks too-ether
there were conversions, as is supposed, at the rate of thirty a week.

There was a great variety in the manner of the Spirit's operations. Persons
who were awakened, immediately renounced all outward sins, and applied dili-
gently to the use of the means of salvation. Some had ten times less distress
than others, when the result seemed to be the same. "The drift of the Spirit
of God in his legal striving with persons, has seemed most evidently to be, to
make way for, and to bring to a conviction of their absolute dependence on his
sovereign povv'er and grace, and universal necessity of a Mediator, by leading
them more and more to a sense of their exceeding Avickedness, and guiltiness
in his sight; the pollution and insufficiency of their own righteousness, that they
can in no wise help themselves, and that God would be wholly just and right-
eous in rejecting them, and all that they do, and in casting them off forever."
" In some instances it seems easy for our reasoning powers to discern the
methods of divine wisdom, in his dealings with the soul under awakenings. In
others his footsteps cannot be traced, and his ways are past finding out." "I
think I have found that no discourses have been more remarkably blessed, than
those in which the doctrine of God's absolute sovereignty with regard to the
salvation of sinners, and his just liberty, with regard to answering the prayers,
or prospering the pains of mere natural men, continuing such, have been in-
sisted on. I never found so much immediate saving fruit, in any measure, of
any discourses I have offered to my congregation, as some from these words,
Romans iii. 19, ' That every mouth may be stopped ;' endeayoring to show from
them that it would be just with God forever to reject and cast off mere natural
men."

" While God was so remarkably present amongst us by his Spirit, there was
no book so delighted in as the Bible ; especially the book of Psalms, the
prophecy of Isaiah, and the New Testament. Some by reason of their esteem
and love for God's word, have been at some times greatly and wonderfully de-
lighted and affected at the sight of a Bible ; and then, also, there was no time
so prized as the Lord's day, and no place in this world so desired as God's
house."

In the latter part of May, 1735, this great v/ork of the Spirit of God, began
obviously to decline, and the instances of conversion to be less numerous, both
at Northampton and the surrounding villages. One principal cause of this de-
clension was doubtless that the physical excitement had been greater than the
human constitution can, for a long time, endure.^ Another reason is unques-
tionably to be found in the fact that those who had long witnessed this remark-
able display of divine power, without being effected by it, became hardened in
sin. Mr. Edwards also attributes it, in part, to two striking events of Provi-
dence at Northampton, and to two remarkable instances of enthusiastic delusion,
in two of the neighboring villages. He mentions also a third cause, and one
far more powerful, and more extensive in its influence, than either of the two
last. In 1735, the first church in Springfield having elected a pastor, invited
the churches in the southern parts of Hampshire, by their ministers and dele-
gates in council, to proceed to his ordination. The council when convened,
after examining the qualifications of the candidate, refused to ordain him, and
assigned two reasons for this refusal — youthful immorality, and anti-scriptural
opinions. Mr. Edwards, though invited to this council, for some reason or other,
was not present. The church, in August, called a second council, consisting
chiefly of ministers and delegates from the churches in Boston, which imme-
diately proceeded to the ordination. The first council, finding their own mea-
sures thus openly impeached, published a pamphlet entitled "A Narrative and
Defence of the Proceedings of the Ministers of Hampshire." The second
council defended themselves in a pamphlet entitled, " An answer to the Hamp-
shire Narrative." Mr. Edwards, at the request of the first council, wrote a
reply to this, entitled, " A letter to the author of the pamphlet called. An an-
swer to the Hampshire Narrative." This concluded the written controversy.
It, however, engrossed the attention of both ministers and people to such an

* Dwight'a Life of Edwards, page 124.

1832.] STATE OF RELIGION IN CONNECTICUT. 297

extent, that it hastened the termination of the Revival of Religion, in the
county of Hampshire.

In other parts of the country, however, the work of grace continued. By the
revival at Northampton, a strong impulse had been given to the churches ex-
tensively throughout the colony. The style of preaching became more direct,
pungent, and adapted to awaken the feelings, and enlighten the conscience.
In consequence of the high reputation which Mr. Edwards had acquired as a
successful preacher, and as a wise counsellor to the inquiring, he received fre-
quent invitations from churches far and near, to labor among them for a little
period. With the consent of his people, he frequently went forth on these
missionary tours. There was an extraordinary instance of his success in Enfield,
a town on Connecticut river below Springfield. The people of that place had
remained unaffected, while all the surrounding region was visited by the influ-
ence of the divine Spirit. On a certain day a meeting was appointed, and Mr.
Edwards invited to preach. The preceding night was passed by many Chris-
tians in the neighboring towns in fervent prayer. The meeting was attended
by several ministers and by others, from distant places. At the commencement
of the service, the appearance of the people was thoughtless and vain. Mr.
Edwards preached his well known sermon, entitled " Sinners in the hands of an
angry God." Before the sermon was ended, the whole assembly seemed to be
overwhelmed with strong emotion, and prostrated with aAvful convictions of their
sin and danger. There was such a breathing of distress and weeping, that the
preacher was obliged to speak to the people, and desire silence, that he might
be heard.

" At New London, Groton, Lyme, Stonington, Preston, and Norwich," remarks
Dr. Trumbull, " as well as in other parts of the colony of Connecticut, and in
some portions of Rhode Island, the work was general and powerful. In a parish
in the north part of New London, it is estimated that not less than twenty were
born again, in one week." The church in Groton, under the pastoral care of
the Rev. John Oliver, was favored with an accession of eighty members, in the
term of five or six months. The Rev. Mr. Parsons, and the Rev. George Gris-
wold, of Lyme, were very successful. Mr. Griswold admitted into his church
one hundred whites and thirteen Indians. Mr. Fish, of Stonington, admitted
to his church one hundred and four persons. In the town of Westerly,
Rhode Island, previously to the revival, there was not known to be one pious
family, nor one person who professed religion, or even one who believed some
of the peculiar doctrines of the gospel. A clergyman by the name of Park, was
sent thither. He took great pains to preach the doctrines of the gospel, faith-
fully, to the English and Indians. A great change was by divine grace effected.
A church of between thirty and forty members was formed. About one hun-
dred Indians became the constant hearers of Mr. Park.

It is the opinion of Dr. Trumbull, that in many places the converts were
received too soon into the communion of the church. One reason was, that a
great proportion of the clergy, at that time, were of opinion, that unregenerate
men, if externally moral, ought to be admitted to all the ordinances of religion.
Another reason was, that that was considered to be evidence of a real change
of heart, which was no evidence at all.

About this time the Rev. George Whitefield began to attract considerable
attention. He was born at Gloucester, England, in December, 1714. He first
visited this country in 1738, and preached in some of the southern colonies, and
after his return to England, in various parts of the island, with great applause
and success. He came over the second time into this country, in November,
1739. Great effects immediately resulted from his preaching. Such was the
eagerness in Philadelphia to listen to religious instruction, after Mr. White-
field's visit, that there was public worship, regularly twice a day, for a year ;
and on the Lord's day, it was celebrated generally three, and frequently four
times. An aged man, deeply interested in the scenes, which were there wit-
nessed, and who was living in 1806, said that there were twenty-six societies
for social prayer and religious conference. On his way from Philadelphia,
Mr. Whitefield preached at Elizabethtown, Maidenhead, Abington, Neshaminy,
Burlington, and New Brunswick in New Jersey. Many followed him twenty,
VOL. IV. 38

398 LABORS OF GEORGE WHITEFIELD. [MaY,

and some sixty miles from Philadelphia. After preaching in New York, he
went by land to Georgia. He soon after returned to Philadelphia. In August,

1740, he sailed for New England, having received letters of invitation, from the
Rev. Dr. Colman, and Mr. Cooper, ministers of Boston. He arrived at Provi-
dence, Rhode Island, on the 14th of September. Ten miles from Boston, he
was met by the governor's son, and a train of the clergy and principal inhabi-
tants. The ministers, Prince, Sewall, Foxcroft, Gee, and Webb, were his
warm friends. He commenced preaching in Dr. Colman's meeting-house. He
then preached in the other churches, and sometimes on the common. The
governor, (Belcher,) the Secretary, and several of the council, generally attended.
Dr. Colman said " it was the happiest day he ever saw in his life." He preached
also at Cambridge, Marblehead, Ipswich, Newbury, Salem, Maiden, Hampton,
Portsmouth, York, and many other places. In about a Aveek, he preached
sixteen times, and rode one hundred and seventy miles. He returned to Boston
on the sixth of October. Here, the number of his hearers was exceedingly
increased. It was supposed that at his last sermon, they amounted to 20,000.
The revivals of religion which had existed in the western parts of Massachu-
setts, in Connecticut, and elsewhere, had not extended to Boston, until
after Mr. Whitefieid's arrival. The ministers of the town had appointed
lectures, and taken much pains to call the attention of the people to the
concerns of eternity ; but they were unsuccessful. The lectures were so
thinly attended, that the ministers Avere greatly discouraged. Mr. Whitefield
took notice of it, and pressed the people to reform ; and through his instrumen-
tality, there was a remarkable change. The congregations became crowded
and solemn. Public notice Avas given that there would be a lecture on the
Tuesday evening, weekly. It Avas the first stated evening lecture ever ap-
pointed in that part of New England. When the evening came, the house was
as crowded as if Mr. Whitefield had been there. Dr. Colman preached a most
interesting sermon. This Avas the beginning of a very great revival of religion.
Multitudes resorted to their ministers for spiritual advice. Never had any
thing been experienced to be compared to it. Mr. Whitefield left Boston, for
Northampton, and preached on his way, at Concord, Sudbury, Marlborough,
Worcester, Leicester, and Hadley. Pulpits and houses Avere every Avhere
opened for him, and the same happy influence attended his labors.

On the evening of Thursday, the 16th of October, 1740, Mr. Whitefield came
to Northampton to see Mr. Edwards, and to converse Avith him respecting the
work of God in 1735, and remained there until the morning of the 20th. In
this interval, he preached five sermons, adapted to the circumstances of the
town, reproving the backslidings of some, the obstinate impenitence of others,
and summoning all, by the mercies Avith which the town had been distinguished,
to return to God. His visit Avas followed by the conversion of some individuals.
The attention to religion increased during the winter ; and in the spring of

1741, it became the object of general attention. On Monday, Mr. EdAvards,
with the Rev. Mr. Hopkins of West Springfield, and several other gentlemen,
accompanied Mr. Whitefield, as far as East Windsor, to the house of the Rev.
Timothy Edwards. While they were thus together, Mr. EdAvards took an oppor-
tunity to converse with Mr. Whitefield alone, at some length, on the subject of
impulses, and assigned the reasons which he had to think, that he gave too
much heed to such things. Mr. Whitefield received it kindly, but did not seem
inclined to have much conversation on the subject, and in the time of it, did not
appear convinced by anything which he heard. Mr. E. also took occasion, in
the presence of others, to converse Avith Mr. Whitefield about his too common
practice of judging others to be unconverted. The whole interview was an ex-
ceedingly kind and affectionate one. At New Haven, Mr. Whitefield preached
in presence of the governor, and other magistrates. He continued to preach in
most of the toAvns till he came to Philadelphia. In seventy-five days he preached
one hundred and seventy-five times in public, besides exhorting frequently in
private. He travelled to Georgia, and soon after returned to England. In the
autumn of 1744, he visited this country again. He passed through the Avhole
land from Maine to Georgia, every where preaching to large congregations.
Though near death, several times, yet he travelled 1,100 miles, and preached

1832.] CONVENTION OF MINISTERS IN BOSTON. 299

daily. In 1754, he once more visited this country. In his next visit he died
at Newburyport, Massachusetts. This event took place on Monday, Sept. 30,
1770. lie was not quite fifty-six years of age. lie preached in the course of
his ministry, which included thirty-four years and a quarter, eighteen thou-
sand sermons ; which was somewhat more than five hundred sermons a year.
The day preceding his death, he expressed a great desire to enter into his
eternal rest ; at the same time saying, " Lord, thou knowest I am not weary of
thy work, though I am weary in it."

The effects of Mr. Whitefield's labors were very great. The number of souls,
who were truly converted to God, in this country, by the instrumentality of his
preaching, doubtless, amounted to several thousands. Many others, like Presi-
dent Finley, the two Tennents, and Rowland, were encouraged by his example
to preach the gospel with unwonted faitlifulness, and with great success. Very
much was also done in exciting a benevolent spirit. Whitefield plead, almost
with the persuasiveness of a seraph, in favor of various religious and philan-
thropic enterprizes. No speaker ever had such astonishing power to unclasp
the most inveterate avarice. The most stoical philosophy, the most hardened
indifference, melted before him, as wax before the fire. He also exerted great
influence by his noble, catholic spirit. He labored for no sect, nor party, but
for the common cause of Christianity.

At the same time, various evils, and some of them of most pernicious ten-
dency, visited the American churches, partly from his example and agency, but
especially from the heated zeal and indiscretion of his imitators. As is com-
monly the fact, those things which are faulty in a leader, will be exaggerated
and caricatured, by the crowd of copiers.

To exhibit the true nature of these revivals, we will give some statements of
the proceedings of a convention of ministers, who assembled in Boston, agree-
ably to previous notice in the Boston Gazette, of May 30, 1743. The following
is the original invitation. "It is desired and proposed by a number of ministers
both in town and country, that such of their brethren as are persuaded that
there has of late been a happy revival of religion through an extraordinary
divine influence, in many parts of this land, and are concerned for the honor and
progress of this remarkable work of God, may have an interview at Boston, the
day after the approaching commencement, to consider whether they are not
called to give an open, conjunct, testimony to an event so surprising and gra-
cious ; as well as against those errors in doctrine, and disorders in practice, which
through the permitted agency of satan have attended it, and in any measure blem-
ished its glory, and hindered its advancement ; and also to consult the most
likely method to be taken, to guard people against such delusions and mistakes
as in such a season they are in danger of falling into, and that this blessed work
may continue and flourish among us." Those who could not be present were
invited to send written attestations. The convention met in Boston, to the
number of ninety persons, on Thursday, July 7th. Rev. Dr. Sewall, of Boston,
acted as Moderator, and the Rev. Messrs. Prince of Boston, and Hobby of Read-
ing, as Scribes. Letters were read from twenty-eight persons, who were absent.
A committee was appointed, consisting of the Rev. Dr. Sewall, Messrs. Wiggles-
worth, Prince, Adams, Cooper, Nathaniel Rogers, Leonard, and Hobby, to pre-
pare a report. On the next morning this committee presented a document,
which, after full discussion, was signed by all present; and the meeting was
dissolved. The following sentences will show the nature of the report. " We,
whose names are undersigned, think it our indispensable duty, (without judging
or censuring such of our brethren as cannot at present see things in the same
light with us,) in this open and conjunct manner, to declare, to the glory of
sovereign grace, our full persuasion, either from what we have seen ourselves,
or received upon credible testimony, that there has been a happy and remark-
able revival of religion in many parts of this land, through an uncommon divine
influence, after a long time of great decay and deadness, and a sensible and
very awful withdrawal of the Holy Spirit from his sanctuary among us." " The
present work appears to be remarkable and extraordinary, on account of the
numbers wrought upon. We never before saw so many brought under soul

300 REPORT OF THE CONVENTION. [MaY,

concern, and with great distress making the inquiry, What must we do to be
saved ? And these persons were of all ages and character. With regard to
the suddenness and quick progress of it, many persons and places were sur-
prised Avith the gracious visit together, or near about the same time, and the
heavenly influence diffused itself far and Avide, like the light of the morning.
Also in respect to the degree of operations, both in a way of terror, and in a
way of consolation, attended in many with unusual bodily effects. Not that all
who are accounted the subjects of the present work, have had these extraor-
dinary degrees of previous distress and subsequent joy. But many, and we
suppose the greater number have been Avrought on in a more gentle and silent
way, and without any other appearances than are common and usual at other
times, when persons have been awakened to a solemn concern about salvation,
and have been thought to have passed out of a state of nature into a state of
grace. As to those whose inward concern has occasioned extraordinary out-
ward distresses, the most of them, when we came to converse with them, were
able to give, what appeared to us, a rational account of Avhat so affected their
minds." " The instances were very few in which we had reason to think these
affections Avere produced by visionary or sensible representations, or by any
other images than such as the scripture itself presents to us. Of those who
were judged hopefully converted, and made a public profession of religion,
there have been fewer instances of scandal and apostacy than might be ex-
pected." " There appears to be more experimental godliness and lively Chris-
tianity, than most of us can remember we have ever seen before." " And now
Ave desire to bow the knee in thanksgiving to the God and Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ, that our eyes have seen and our ears heard such things. And
while these are our sentiments, we must necessarily be grieved at any accounts
sent abroad, representing this work as all enthusiasm, delusion, and disorder.
Indeed it is not to be denied that in some places many irregularities and extrava-
gances have been permitted to accompany it, which we would deeply bewail
and lament before God, and look upon ourselves obliged, for the honor of the
Holy Spirit, and of his blessed operations on the souls of men, to bear a public
and faithful testimony against ; though at the same time, it is to be acknoAv-
ledged with much thankfulness, that in other places where the work has greatly
flourished, there have been few if any of those disorders and excesses. But
who can Avonder if at such a time as this, satan should intermingle himself to
hinder and blemish a Avork so directly contrary to the interests of his oAvn
Mngdom."

The Convention go on to say, " that they do not make secret impulses on their
minds, Avithout a due regard to the Avritten word, the rule of their duty ; ' a very
dangerous mistake, Avhich Ave apprehend some in these times have gone into.'
That to avoid Arminianism, they do not verge to the opposite side of Antinomi-
anism ; while we Avould have others take good heed to themselves, lest they be
by some led into, or fixed in, Arminian tenets, under the pretence of opposing
Antinomian errors. That laymen do not invade the ministerial office, and under
a pretence of exhorting, get up preaching ; which is very contrary to gospel
order, and tends to produce errors and confusion in the church. That ministers
do not invade the province of others, and in ordinary cases preach in another's
parish, Avithout his knoAvledge, and against his consent; nor to encourage raAv
and indiscreet young candidates, in rushing into particular places, and preaching
publicly or privately, as some have done, to the no small disrepute and damage
of the work in places where it once promised to flourish. Though, at the same
time, we would have ministers show their regard to the welfare of their people,
by suffering them to partake of the gifts and graces of able, sound, and zealous
preachers of the word, as God in his providence may give opportunity therefor;
being persuaded God has, in this day, remarkably blessed the labors of some of
his servants, who have travelled, in preaching the gospel of Christ. That people
beware of entertaining prejudices against their own pastors, and do not run into
unscriptural separations. That they do not indulge a disputatious spirit, which
has been attended Arith mischievous effects, nor discover a spirit of censorious-
ness, uncharitableness, and rash judging the state of others ; than which, scarce
anything has more blemished the Avork of God amongst us."

1632.] ATTESTATIONS TO THE REVIVAL OF RELIGION. 301

"Finally, we exhort the children of God to continue instant in prayer that He,
with whom is the residue of the Spirit, would grant us fresh, more plentiful, and
extensive effusions, that so this wilderness, in all the parts of it, may hecome a
fruitful field ; that the present appearances may be an earnest of tiie glorious
things promised to the church in the latter days, when she shall shine Avith the
glory of the Lord arisen upon her, so as to dazzle the eyes of beholders, con-
found and put to shame all her enemies, rejoice the hearts of her solicitous and
now saddened friends, and have a strong influence and resplendency throughout
the earth. Amen. Even so, come. Lord Jesus. Come quickly."

This paper was signed by 18 ministers in the county of Suffolk, among whom
were Colman, Sewall, Prince, Webb, Cooper, Foxcroft, Checkley, Gee, Eliot,
and Moorhead of Boston : 12 in the county of Essex ; 9 in Middlesex ; G in
Worcester ; 10 in Plymouth ; 1 in Barnstable ; 3 in Bristol ; 3 in York ; 5 in
New Hampshire ; 1 in Rhode Island. There were 114 in all who gave attesta-
tions, either by signing their names to the above document, or by sending writ-
ten attestations. Ninety-six of the one hundred and fourteen took their first
degree of Bachelor of Arts more than ten years previously — consequently be-
fore the revival commenced. Twenty-six took their first degrees above thirty
years before. Attestations were received from but twelve ministers in Con-
necticut, as the proposal did not reach them seasonably.

The Rev. John Rogers, of Ipswich, thus writes: — "And now I desire, as I
have utmost reason, to bless God, who has given me to see a day of such mar-
vellous power and grace, particularly in this place, and since the Rev. Mr.
Whitefield and Tennent came among us ; wherein great numbers of cur young
people, and others of more advanced age, give clear evidence of a saving change
wrought in them, and by the fruits of the Spirit, show that they are born of the
Spirit." The Rev. Peter Thacher, of Middleborougb, in the county of Plymouth,
has the following paragraph: — "There have been above two hundred, in a judg-
ment of charity, savingly wrought on since November, 1741. Diverse, before
that, had been met with under the ministry of the Rev. Mr. Daniel Rogers, and
the Rev. Mr. Wheelock, not included in this number. But on one day in No-
vember, aforesaid, above eighty were pricked at the heart by a sermon, heard
from the Rev. Mr. Josiah Crocker, founded on Rom. viii. 1. Scarce a seraion
delivered after that wonderful day, but the hearts of some seemed to be reached
by conviction, conversion, or consolation. The aforesaid number is exclusive
of many scores, who have been awakened by the word in the late showers, and
yet, I fear, have rested short of Christ." The Rev. William Shurtleff. pastor of
the church in Portsmouth, New Hampshire, says, "there has, for some dme past,
plainly appeared to be a remarkable revival of religion, and a marvellous
work of God's grace going on in Portsmouth. That among the very many
who have been awakened and deeply convinced, there is a goodly nun;iber that
are giving all the evidence which can be expected, of a real and saving change."
Six ministers of the Eastern Association of the county of York, dec'.are, that
" there hath been a happy revival of religion in our land. We dare not but
publicly speak out our grateful sense thereof, to the honor of the free and sove-
reign grace of God." The Rev. John Rogers, jun. pastor of the second church
in Kittery, writes : — " For my own part, I want a heart to conceive, and a tongue
to express the obligations I am under, to admire, adore, and praise the name of
the Lord for the great things he has done, and the yet, I trust, greater things
he will do for his people in this land ; and that he has spared me, the chief of
sinners, to see this day of his wonderful grace. Oh praise, praise him, on my
behalf; and also wrestle for me when nearest to his seat, that I may know the
love of Christ, which indeed passeth knowledge, and that it may constrain me
to love and live to him." The Rev. Stephen Williams, Peter Reynolds, Jona-
than Edwards, Samuel Allis, John Woodbridge, David Parsons, jun. Edward
Billing, Timothy Woodbridge, and Chester Williams, of Hampshire county,
Massachusetts, sent in a joint attestation, because, "living at a great distance,
and their circumstances not well allowing so great a journey," they could not be
present. They assert, that there has been a happy revival of religion in the
congregations under their care, and that there are many who give abiding evi-
dence of a real conversion to God. The Rev. Daniel Putnam of Reading, near

302 RELIGION IN NEW JERSEY. [MaY,

Boston, says, " that for the space of five or six weeks more or less of my people,
younger and elder, came to my house every day in the week, except Sabbaths,
and manifestly under a work of conviction." There wore large additions to his
church. The Rev. Oliver Peabody, of Natick, says, that many were hopefully
converted in Medfield, Dedham, Needham, Medway, Sherburne, and other places
in the vicinity. About fifty Indians and English were added to the church in
Natick in four months. He says that many were convinced of sin before Mr.
Whitefield came there. The Rev. Benjamin Bradstreet, of Annisquam parish,
Gloucester, says, that " in his small parish, consisting of about eighty families,
we have liad in about twelve months past (previous to June, 1743), where we
had before more communicants than families, about forty added to the church."
Twelve ministers of Connecticut thus write : — "We are abundantly satisfied, that
there has been of late, for about three years past, a great and wonderful revival
of religion in the several places to which we minister, and in diverse others,
with whicii we are acquainted ; wherein, through the mighty power and grace
of God, great numbers of persons of all sorts, but especially young people, have
been greatly awakened, deeply convinced of sin ; and many, as far as we can
judge from careful observation and examination, truly humbled at the foot of a
righteous and sovereign God, and savingly brought to believe on the Lord Jesus
Christ for everlasting life." A great revival of religion vv^as experienced in
both of the parishes in Wrentham. " There were very few houses, if any, in
the town, in which there was not some observable spiritual concern. In the pe-
riod between April, 1741, and August, 1743, two hundred and twenty-five per-
sons were added to the churches." There was scarcely a cessation of the
work for three years. Only one sermon was preached by an itinerant minister.
It was the regular and stated preaching of the gospel which produced the effect,
through the grace of God. In reference to Newark, in New Jersey, the Rev.
Jonathan Dickinson, afterwards President of the New Jersey College, thus
writes : — " There was a remarkable revival of religion in Newark, in the au-
tumn of 1739, (the summer before Mr. Whitefield first came into these parts).
In the following March, the whole town in general was brought under an uncom-
mon concern about their eternal interests, and the congregation appeared
universally affected under some sermons which were preached to them. "In
February, 1740-1, they were again visited with the special and manifest effu-
sions of the Spirit of God." The same glorious scenes were witnessed in Mr.
Dickinson's own congregation, Elizabethtown. More persons visited him in a
single day, to converse on the subject of personal religion, than had been to see
him for half a year before the revival of religion commenced. About sixty
persons were supposed to have passed from death to life. In other towns in
New Jersey, and in the contiguous parts of Pennsylvania, many became truly
devoted to the Lord.

Particular individuals, besides Mr. Whitefield, were eminently successful in
their work. Mr. William Cooper, of Boston, (colleague with Dr. Colman in
Brattle-street church,) said, that six hundred persons called upon him for religious
conversation, in six months. Mr. Webb, another of the Boston ministers, had,
in the same space of time, above one thousand. Mr. Cooper frequently preached
in other places. Mr. Gilbert Tennent spent about two months in Boston, and
the vicinity. He seemed to have as deep an acquaintance with the experimental
part of religion, as any person whatever, and his preaching was searching and
rousing to an extraordinary degree. He aimed directly at the hearts and con-
sciences of people, and laid open their various delusions. He was truly a son
of thunder. Rev. Dr. Benjamin Pomeroy, of Hebron, was a man of powerful
pulpit talents, tlis sermons were solemn and weighty, and delivered with great
animation. He set the terrors of the Lord in awful array before sinners ; yet
he would melt into tears when speaking of the wonders of Christ's love. Doc-
tor Wheelock, afterwards President of Dartmouth College, was a gentleman of
a mild and winning aspect, his voice smooth and harmonious, his addresses pun-
gent and powerful. Both Mr. Pomeroy and Mr. Wheelock were often invited to
preach in distant parts of New England. Dr. Bellamy, of Bethlem, Connecticut,
who studied divinity with President Edwards, had a commanding appearance, a
smooth and strong enunciation, and could fill the largest house with his voice.

1832.] DR. BELLAMY DAVENPORT GOV. LAW. 303

He had great reasoning powers, and was a most able vindicator of the doctrines
of grace. " It is difficult for any man who never heard Jiim," says Dr. Trumbull,
"to form a just idea of the beauty and force of his preaching."

" This glorious work of God," continues Dr. Trumbull, " whicli had effected
such a wonderful reformation through the country, was marred and greatly
injured by many imprudences and irregularities, and was most violently opposed
by ministers, by magistrates, by cruel and persecuting laws, by reproach and
misrepresentation, and all other ways and means which its adversaries could
invent."

Mr. James Davenport, of Southhold, on Long Island, who had been esteemed
a faithful minister, became zealous beyond measure, made a visit to Connecticut,
and preached in New Haven, Branford, Stonington, and various other places,
and went on as far as Boston. He gave an unrestrained license to noise and
outcries, both of distress and joy in time of divine service. He spoke himself
in the highest tone of voice, and practised the most violent agitations of body.
Those persons Avho were the subjects of these violent contortions and distress,
he would declare to be converted. He also encouraged public exhorters to
speak with ministerial assurance and authority. He also undertook to examine
his brethren in the ministry in regard to their spiritual state, and publicly to
decide concerning them, whether they were converted or not. Some whom he
had privately examined, he would declare in his prayers to be unregenerate.
His brethren remonstrated against these measures, but without producing any
effect. At Charlestown, Massachusetts, he withdrew from the communion on
the Sabbath, pretending that he had scruples as to the conversion of the minister.
He was complained of and brought before the General Court of Massachusetts,
and dismissed as not being of a sound mind. His conduct had a pernicious in-
fluence on the people, and gave rise to many errors which sprang up in the
churches ; and he seems to have been instrumental in the separations which
took place, and to have given great occasion of scandal to the enemies of religion.
Every thing reproachful was said of religion, which its enemies could devise-
Under the administration of Jonathan Law, in Connecticut, a number of severe
and persecuting laws were enacted. By one of these laws, every minister^
who should preach in the parish of another, without an invitation from the
minister, and a majority of the inhabitants, should be deprived of the benefit of
the law for the support of the clergy. No association should license a candi-
date for the ministry, belonging to another association, under a similar penal ty^
Such as should transgress might be bound to keep the pea,ce in the sum of one
hundred pounds. These laws were probably passed by the instigation of the
Arminian (or Old Lights, as they Avere called) part of the General Association
of Connecticut. They were an outrage upon every principle of justice, and a
palpable violation of the bill of rights. Episcopalians and Baptists, even. Id
Connecticut, were allowed to preach in the parishes of other ministers. It
was the occasion of a great and fixed disaffection between the different classes
of ministers, and was a means of separation and division in the churches. In
1742, Mr. Davenport, and Rev. Dr. Pomeroy were arrested by order of the
Legislature. Mr. Davenport was transported to Long Island. Dr. Pomeroy
was dismissed. This was a period of fearful interest in the churches. Most
dangerous errors were greedily adopted by many of the separates as they were
called. If an honest man doubted of his conversion, and only said that he did
not know that he had faith, he was upon that declared to be unconverted. If a
person was filled with great joy, that was considered as a sure evidence of his
being a Christian. They maintained that one Christian could certainly know
another, not so much by external evidence, as by inward feeling, or fellowship,
as they called it. Sometimes they pretended to have a witness of the conver-
sion of others, who now were in a state of sin. In their religious conduct, they
were influenced more by inward impressions, than by the plain word of God, or
by the manifest intimations of Providence. They pretended that if they did
not feel a minister's preaching, he was either unconverted or legal and dead.
There was also a remarkable haughtiness and self-sufficiency, and a fierce and
bitter spirit of censoriousness, and an impatience of instruction and reproof.

It ought, however, to be mentioned that these errors were not general. In

304 PRESBYTERIANS — DAVID BRAINERD. [MaY^

Connecticut, they were mostly confined to the counties of New London, and
Windham, and to a part of the county of Hartford. The towns in which separa-
tions took place, were Stonington, Lyme, Norwich, Preston, Canterbury, Plain-
field, Mansfield, Middletown, Suffield, and Windsor. In 1744, Rev. John Owen
of Groton, and Rev. Dr. Pomeroy, were arrested by order of the General Assem-
bly. Dr. Pomeroy was bound to his good behaviour in a bond of fifty pounds.
Mr. Owen was dismissed on paying the costs of prosecution. Mr. Finley, after-
wards President of the college of New Jersey, was transported from the colony
as a vagrant. Two members of Yale College, by the name of Cleaveland, were
dismissed on account of their zeal and irregularities. In 1744, Mr. Davenport
was convinced of his faults, principally by the labors of the Rev. Messrs. Wil-
liams and Wheelock. He made a most public and ample confession of his
errors. This was published and spread throughout the country. But it did not
reclaim those of whose delusion Mr. Davenport had been the cause. Both
parties continued to contend with fierce and unrelenting zeal. Some of the
churches were rent in sunder. Laymen took upon themselves the business of
ordaining ministers, while on the other hand the General Association recom-
mended to the ministers not to admit Mr. Whitefield and other itinerants, into
their pulpits. In Massachusetts, the revival met with some violent opposition.
The Rev. Dr. Chauncy, pastor of the first church in Boston, and great grandson
of President Chauncy, wrote a book of between four and five hundred pages, in
which he dwells at length on the irregularities of the work, all calculated to
place it in a very disadvantageous light. He collected the most exaggerated
accounts from those persons who were enemies of religion, and even conde-
scended to copy anonymous newspaper paragraphs. He attempted to prove
that it was not a divine work, and that the Spirit of God could not be in it. He
calls upon all churches and ministers to unite to crush it. Dr. Chauncy was a
gentleman of extensive reading, and a good scholar, but it is a little remarkable
that he frequently falls into the same errors, which he condemns, censoriousness,
and indiscriminate condemnation of others, and in fact, in many of his quotations
insensibly gives up the whole argument. He travelled several hundred miles to
collect information, but unhappily sought it, principally, of those, who were
opposers of the revivals of religion. In the Presbyterian church, the contro-
versy was equally protracted and violent. In 1741, the synod of Philadelphia,
representing the whole Presbyterian church in the British provinces, after an
ardent dispute among its members, Avas rent in sunder, and two rival synods
were formed. New York, and Philadelphia. The synod of New York were to a
man the warm friends and coadjutors of Mr. Whitefield, while the synod of
Philadelphia were generally, if not universally, his opposers. The leaders of
the New York synod, were Blair, Finley, Dickinson, the Tennents, &c. ; of the
Philadelphia synod, the Alisons and others. The synod of New York re-
proached that of Philadelphia, with introducing men into the Christian ministry
without a due regard to their personal piety ; while the synod of Philadelphia
recriminated, by charging the synod of New York with licensing men to preach
the gospel without the adequate literary attainments.

We cannot close the history of this period, without adverting to the almost
unparalleled labors and sufferings of David Brainerd. This eminent missionary
was born in Haddam, Connecticut, April 20, 1718. He Avas admitted a member
of Yale College in September, 1739. In November, 1742, he was appointed a
missionary to the Indians, by the correspondents of the British Society for
Propagating Christian Knowledge. He commenced his labors at Kaunameek, an
Indian village, about twenty miles from Stockbridge, Massachusetts, and fifteen
miles from Kinderhook, New York. He spent one year in this place. The fol-
lowing year — 1744-5 — he passed at some Indian settlements on the Delaware
river, in Pennsylvania. At a place called Crossweeksung, near Freehold, New
Jersey, whither he went in 1745, he was favored with remarkable success. It
was not uncommon for the whole congregation to be in tears, under the power-
ful and affecting preaching of Brainerd. In less than a year, seventy-seven
persons were baptized, of whom thirty-eight were adults, who gave satisfactory
evidence of having been renovated by the Spirit of God. Many, who had been
very debased and profligate, seemed to be entirely reformed. In 1746, Mr.

1832.] GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 305

Brainerd visited the Indians on the Susquehanna river. By this journey he
was very much debilitated. His health gradually declined, till October 9tli,
1747, when he entered into that rest which remaineth for the people of God.
He was in the thirtieth year of his age. The exertions of Brainerd were of
short continuance ; but they were intense, unremitted, and attended with extra-
ordinary success.

Another name, worthy of honorable mention in this connection, is that of John
Sergeant. He was born at Newark, New Jersey, in 1710. He graduated at
Yale College in 1729. He was employed as a tutor four years at that institu-
tion. In October, 1734, he went to Houssatonnoc, an Indian village, in the
western part of Massachusetts (now Stockbridge), and began to preach to the
Indians. He was supported, in part, by the Society for Propagating the Gospel,
and in part by individuals in England, whose liberality reached him, through the
hands of the Rev. Dr. Colman, of Boston. He died at Stockbridge, July 27,
1759, in the forty-ninth year of his age. He had baptized one hundred and
twenty-nine Indians, forty-two of whom were communicants at the time of his
death. He translated the whole of the New Testament, except the Apocalypse,
into the Indian language, and also several portions of the Old Testament. Soon
after his death, the Indians removed to New Stockbridge, in New York. For
many years they were under the care of the Rev. John Sergeant, the son of the
individual just named.

We close the review of the religious history of this period with the following
general observations.

1. Extent of the revivals of religion. The special religious attention commenced
about the year 1729, and continued, with various interest, till 1745, and in some
towns till 1750. The whole time was from fourteen to eighteen years. The
white population of all the colonies in 1729, may be estimated at 500,000 ; and
in 1745 — the close of the period — at 900,000. About one half of this number
resided in the States of Massachusetts and Pennsylvania. The revivals of
religion were confined almost entirely to the Congregational and Presbyterian
denominations. There were no Methodist churches in this country till 1766,
when a society was collected in New York city. In 1707, there were but sev-
enteen Baptist churches in this country ; and in 1740, the whole number was
scarcely thirty-five. In the year 1700, there were, according to the estimates
of Colonel Heathcote, not far from 6,000 individuals attached to the Church of
England. A large part of this number was found in the States of Maryland and
Virginia. In the latter State there were forty parishes, and twenty clergymen.
As late as 1775, there were but eighty Episcopal clergymen in this country,
north and east of the State of Maryland. It is not known that any Episcopal
churches were affected by the revivals of religion under consideration. The
number of Presbyterian churches in 1730, was small compared with the Con-
gregationalists. The first Presbyterian church in the United States was not
formed till 1702. The first house of worship erected in New York city — the
Wall-street church — was in the year 1719. The oldest synod established, and
the only synod till 1741, was that of Philadelphia, in 1716. At the commence-
ment of the revivals of religion, there were probably not far from one hundred
Presbyterian churches, fifty ministers, and 10,000 communicants. A number of
Dutch Reformed churches were established, and participated in the influences
of the divine Spirit. In 1730, there were in Massachusetts, including Maine,
not far from one hundred and thirty incorporated towns, and one hundred and
sixty Congregational churches. Allowing the number of communicants on an
average to have been 80 for each church, the sum would be 12,800. The num-
ber of churches in New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Connecticut, may be
estimated at 100, and the communicants at 10,000. Thus the whole number of
communicants in the Presbyterian and Congregational churches in this country,
in 1729, may be estimated at not far from 33,000. There is ample reason for
believing, that the number of churches in these denominations, in 1745, amounted
to 750 ; and that each church contained, on an average, 100 members, making
the whole number of communicants, in 1745, 75,000. The special revivals of
VOL. IV. 39

806 GENERAL ORSERVATIONS. [MaY^

religion were probably the means of adding from 20,000 to 30,000 members to
the churches.

2. The genuine fruits of holiness appeared, according to the acknowledgment
of all parties, in multitudes of those who professed religion. They were
Christians who endured unto the end. This is the unanimous testimony of
those men who were the best able to judge. Great numbers, who were con-
vinced of sin by Mr. Whitefield's preaching, gave ample evidence, living and
dying, of sincere and fervent love to the commands of God.

3. There is reason to believe that ^u preparation had been made for the descent
of the Holy Spirit, many years before the revival commenced. The fasts and
public reformations, the prayers and tears of good men, from 1700 to 1730, were
not in vain.

4. The same errors and irregularities existed in revivals of religion as exist
now, and as were witnessed, within a few years after the settlement of the
country. There seem to be no new errors, nor mistakes. Lay-preaching, cenr-
seriousness, self-confidence, harsh judgments, extravagant speeches, looking for
evidence of grace in feelings and impulses, neglect of the written word, and
other similar things, have always sooner or later, to a greater or less extent,
attended general revivals of religion. The people of God have never yet been
able to hear a continued divine influence. There has not been holiness enough.
Revivals of religion will certainly be corrupted, till there is a great advance in
liberality of views, and spirituality of feeling, among the churches and ministers
of Christ.

5. It ought to be distinctly mentioned here, that much of the opposition to
the revivals of religion, arose from the fundamental error which prevailed in
many churches, of admitting unconverted members to the communion. The
real church of Christ was paralyzed and shackled. There were enemies within
her bosom more formidable than the enemies without. These individuals, if
they were not affected by the divine influence, were ever to be found in the
front rank of opposition. The venerable Stoddard accomplished a vast amount
of good, but by his support of the practice in question, he was the means of a
vast amount of evil.

6. In the instances of legislative interference in Massachusetts and Con-
necticut, we see the utter folly of controlling religious aflTairs, by the civil
power. No man who will read the history of Governor Law's administration in
Connecticut, will ever desire to unite " Church and State."

7. The necessity of preaching plainly and powerfully the great doctrines of
the gospel, is most afiectingly seen, in the history of those times. There was
very little fanaticism in Northampton, in Hampshire county, in Bethlem in Con-
necticut, nor in Elizabethtown in New Jersey. Edwards, and Bellamy, and
Dickinson, excluded error, by a powerful and uniform exhibition of the truth.
The people were instructed. The excitement proceeded more from reflection
than from sympathy. In those places where appeals to the feelings, and exhor-
tations were most frequently made, fanaticism exhibited its most baleful fruits.

8. The right course for all Christians, and all Christian ministers to take, on
the recurrence of such scenes, is most obvious. It is to join heartily and cor-
dially in all scriptural and proper measures to promote revivals of pure Chris-
tianity, and steadily and calmly to oppose and discountenance all injudicious
measures at the beginning. In resisting what is obviously wrong, they are not
resisting the Spirit of God. The Convention of ministers who assembled in
Boston, in 1743, took the proper course. They most unequivocally approved of
the revivals as the work of God's Holy Spirit, while they were not afraid to lift
their warning voice against whatever had an injurious tendency. Dr. Chauncy,
and the warm partisans of Mr. Whitefield, were all in fault. One party
indiscriminately condemned, and the other indiscriminately approved and
admired.

9. An accurate knowledge of human nature, and of the laws of the human
mind, was needed exceedingly during that revival. If the ministers of Con-
necticut had read and understood President Edwards's book on the Religious
Affections, they would have avoided one half of the evils which rent many of
the churches in sunder.

1833."

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT.

307

COMPLETE LIST

OF THE

CONGREGATIONAL. MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT.

From the Settlement of the Colony to the Present Time.

Explanations. — The figures after the names of the towns show when they were incorporated; n,
native place; d, place of studying divinity ; /rom, points to the place where previously settled, and to,
place where afterwards settled. Figures before names, time of settlement ; and after names, time of death
or dismissal ; next column, time and place of graduation; *, died. The precise time of settlement and
removal is not, in every instance, precisely known. In most instances, the data are accurate. In a few,
I have found only some particular dates, when they were pastors, and not the precise time when settled or
removed. Some inaccuracies in societies will occur, as the name of the town only is mentioned in tho
record.

Hartford, 1639.

Centre.

1633 Thomas Hooker *1647 Cambridge, Eng.

from Chelmsford, Eng.

n Marfield, Leicester, Eng.
1633 Samuel Stone *1663 Cambridge, Eng.

n Hartford, Eng.
1664 ? Joseph Haynes *1679 Harv. 1658
1685 Timothy Woodbridge *1732 Harv. 1675

Trustee Yale.
1732 Daniel Wadsworth *1747 Yale, 1726

1748 Edward Dorr 1772 ? Yale, 1742

to' Springfield.
1774 Nathan Strong *1816 Yale, 1769

n Coventry, Conn.

son of Rev. N. Strong.
1818 Joel Hawes Brown, 1813

d Andover.

JVorth.
1824 Carlos Wilcox *1826 Mid. 1813

d Andover ; n Newport, N. H.
1827 Samuel Spring Yale, 1811

from Abington, Mass.

n Newburyport, Mass.

son of Rev. Dr. S. Spring

d Andover.

South.
1669 Samuel Whiting 1709 Harv. 1653

Thomas Buckingham 1731 Harv. 1690

Trustee Yale; *1732.
1732 Elnathan Whitman 1776 Yale, 1726

Trustee Yale.
William Patten Harv. 1754

1780 ? Benjamin Boardman 1789 ? Yale, 1758

from Chatham.
1790 Abel Flint *1824 Yale, 1785

1824 Joel H. Linsley Mid. 1811

previously an attorney.

West Hartford.

1713 Benjamin Colton *1749 Yale, 1710

1757 Nathaniel Hooker 1771 ? Yale, 1755

1772? Nathan Perkins Prin. 1770

Avoiv, 1830, from Farmington.

1767
1815

1780 ? Rufus Hawley 1821 Yale,

1820 Ludovicus Robbins 1822 Mid.
to Ohio.

1824 Harvey Bushnell Not grad.

Second Society.
1819 Bela Kellogg 1830 Will. 1800

from Brookfield, *1831

1831 Francis H. Case Yale, 1821

from Goshen ; n Canton ; d Yale.

Berlijv, 1785, from Farmington.

Kensington.

1712 WilUam Burnham *1750 Harv. 1702

1756 Samuel Clarke 1775? Prin. 1751

1778? Benoni Upson *1824 Yale, 1776

Trustee Yale.
1816 Royal Robbins Yale, 1806

n Wethersfield.

JVew Britain.
1758 John Smalley *1820 Yale, 1756

1810 Newton Skinner *1825 Yale, 1804

n Granby.

1825 Henry Jones 1827 Yale, 1820

to Greenfield female high school

n Hartford ; d Andover.

1829 Jonathan Cogswell Harv. 1806

from Saco, Me. ; d Andover.

Worthington.

1780 ? Nathan Fenn *1799 Yale, 1775

1802 Evan Johns 1811 Not grad.

1811 Samuel Goodrich Yale, 1783

from Ridgefield ; n Durham.
1831 Ambrose Edson Not grad.

from Brooklyn ; d Princeton

308

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OP CONNECTICUT.

[May,

Bristol, 1785, from Farmington.
1747 Samuel Newell *1789 Yale, 1739

1790 ? Giles H. Cowles 1810 Yale, 1789

n Farmington

to Austinburg, Ohio.
1811 Jonathan Cone 1828 Yale, 1808

n Colchester ; d Andover

to Durham, N. Y.

1829 Abner J. Leavenworth 1831 Am. 1825

n Waterbury, Ct. ; d Andover.

BuRLiNGTOw, 1806, from Bristol.

1751 Ebenezer Booge Yale, 1748

1782 Jonathan Miller *1831 Yale, 1781

1823 Erastus Clapp 1829 Union, 1822

n Southampton, Ms.

to New Marlboro, Mass.

1830 Erastus Scranton Yale, 1802

n Madison ; from Wolcott.

Cajvton, 1806, from Simsbury.

1776 ? Aaron J. Booge 1785 Yale, 1774

to Granville, Mass.
1785 Jeremiah Hallock 1826 Not grad.

1826 Jairus Burt Am. 1824

d Auburn ; n Southampton, Ms.
East HARTroRD, 1784, from Hartford.

1705 Samuel Woodbridge *1746 Harv. 1701

Trustee Yale.
1758 Eliphalet Williams 1803 Yale, 1743

Trustee Yale.
1800 Andrew Yates 1814 Yale, 1794

professor, Union, and at

Chitteningo, N. Y.
1816 Joy H. Fairchild 1827 Yale, 1813

n Guilford ; to South Boston.
1830 Asa Mead *1831 Dart. 1818

d Andover; from Brunswick, Me.
East Windsor, 1765, from Windsor.
1694 Timothy Edwards *1758 Harv. 1691

father of Jonathan.
1755 Joseph Perry 1780 ? Harv. 1752

1785 David McClure 1820 Yale, 1769

missionary to Indians in N. H.,

from 1776 to 1785.
1809 Thomas Robbins 1827 Yale, 1796

n Norfolk ; to Stratford.
1828 Samuel W. Whelpley 1830

from Plattsburg, N. Y.
Scantic.
1754 Thomas Potwine 1803 Yale, 1751

1804 Shubael Bartlett Yale, 1800

Enfield, 1752.
1697 Nathaniel Collins *1757 Harv. 1697
1724 Peter Reynolds 1768 Harv. 1720

1768 Elam Potter 1780 ? Yale, 1765

1780 ? Nehemiah Prudden *1815 Yale, 1775
1816 Francis L. Robbins Will. 1808

n Norfolk.

Farmington, 1645.
1652 Roger Newton 1657

to Milford.
1655 Samuel Hooker *1697 Harv. 1653

n Hartford ; son of Thomas.

1706 Samuel Whitman *1751 Harv. 1696

Trustee Yale. I

1752 Timothy Pitkin 1784 Yale, 1747

Trustee Yale.
1786 Allen Olcott 1792 Yale, 1768

n East Hartford.
1795 Joseph Washburn *1805 Yale, 1793

n Middletown.

1806 Noah Porter Yale, 1803

n Farmington ; d Dr. Dwight.

Glastenbury, 1690.
1693 Timothy Stevens 1725 Harv. 1687
1728 Ashbel Woodbridge *1758 Yale, 1724

Trustee Yale.
1759 John Eells *1791 Yale, 1755

1792 William Brown 1796 ? Yale, 1789

to Tioga, N. Y.
1797 William Lockwood 1805 Yale, 1774

from Milford ; *1828.

1807 Prince Hawes 1820 Will. 1805

n Warren

to Boston and Woodbridge.

1821 Caleb Burge 1826 Mid. 1816

to Bellville, N. Y., &c.
1827 Samuel H. Riddell Yale, 1823

n Hadley, Mass. ; d Andover.

Eastbury.

1736 ChiUab Brainard 1739 Yale, 1731

1740 Nehemiah Brainard *1742 Yale, 1732

1744 Isaac Chalker 1760 ? Yale, 1728
1765? Samuel Woodbridge 1768? Yale, 1763

1769 ? Samuel Eells 1771 ? Yale, 1765

to Branford.

1772?James Eells 1805 Yale, 1763

1806 Joseph Strong 1818 Yale, 1784

from Heath, Ms.

1823 Jacob Allen Dart. 1811

n Columbia.

Granby, 1786, from Simsbury & Windsor.
1752 ? Joseph Strong 1770 i Yale, 1749

to Williamsburg, Mass.
1780 ? Israel Holley 1790 ?

to Cornwall.
1790 ? Isaac Porter Yale, 1788

n Farmington ; d Dr. Smalley

Turkey Hills, from Windsor.
1742 ? Ebenezer Mills 1756 ? Yale, 1738

to Sandisfield, Mass.

*1799; aged 89.
1757? Nehemiah Strong 1770 Yale, 1755

Prof, of Math. & Nat. Phil. Yale

from 1770 to 1781
1775 ? Theodore Hinsdale 1792 ? Yale, 1765
1794 Whitfield Cowles 1808 Yale, 1784

n Southington ; to Ohio.
1804? Eber L. Clark 1822 Will. 1811

to Winchendon, Mass.

1822 Chester Chapin 1823

1826 Stephen Crosby Union, 1814

from Spencer, Mass.

Hartland, 1761.

JEast.

1768 Starlin Graves 1775 ? Yale, 1765

1780 ? Aaron Church 1814 Yale, 1765

1815 Ammi Linsley Yale, 1810

n Branford.

1832.]

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OP CONNECTICUT.

309

West.
1784 Nathaniel Gay lord Yale, 1774

1827 Adolphus Ferry Will. 1821

n Granby, Ms.

Manchester, 1823, from East Hartford.

1780 ? Benajah Phelps 1795 ? Yale, 1761

to Nova Scotia.
1800 Salmon King 1808 Yale, 1796

n Bolton ; to Warren, Pa.
1814 Elisha B. Cooke, *1823 Will. 1811

n Otis, Ms.
1824 Enoch Burt 1828 Prin. 1805

from Ohio, missionary.
1829 Bennett F. Northrup Yale, 1824

n Danbury ; d Auburn.

Marlboro', 1803, from Glastenbury, &c.

Elijah Mason 1762 ? Yale, 1744

to Saybrook.
1764 ? Benjamin Dunning 1780 ? Yale, 1759

to Saybrook.
1807 David B. Ripley, 1827 Yale, 1798

n Pomfret.

1828 Chauncey Lee Yale, 1784

from Colebrook.

SiMSBURY, 1670.

1696 Dudley Woodbridge*1710 Harv. 1694
1712 Timothy Woodbridge *1742 Yale, 1706
1744 Gideon Mills *1754 Yale, 1737

1757 Benajah Root 1772 ? Prin. 1754

1775 ? Seth Sage 1778 ? Yale, 1768
1780 Samuel Stebbins 1807 Dart. 1775
1809 Allen McLean Yale, 1805

n Vernon.

SouTHiNGTOJV, 1779, from Farmington.

1728 Jeremiah Curtiss 1755 Yale, 1724

*1795, aged 88.
1756 Benjamin Chapman 1774 .? Prin. 1754

1776 William Robinson 1821 Yale, 1773
1821 David L. Ogden Yale, 1814

n New Haven.

SUFFIELD, 1752.

East.

1698 Benjamin Ruggles *1708 Harv. 1693

1710 Ebenezer Devotion *1741 Harv. 1707

n Brooklyn, Ms.
1742 Ebenezer Gay 1796 ? Harv. 1737

1793 Ebenezer Gay Yale, 1787

son of the preceding.
1826 Joel Mann 1830 Dart. 1810

to Greenwich.
1831 Henry Robinson Yale, 1811

n Guilford ; from Litchfield.

West.
1746 John Graham 1788 ? Yale, 1740

1790 ? Daniel Waldo 1810 Yale,|1788

to Lebanon.
1815 Joseph Mix 1830.

Wethersfield, 1639.
1641 Henry Smith *1648.
1641 Jonathan Russell 1667

to Hadley, Ms.

1666 Gershom Bulkley 1667 Harv. 1655

n Concord, Ms. ;

from New London *1713.
1670 ? Joseph Ronaldson 1678 ? Harv. 1652
1679 John Woodbridge 1690 ? Harv. 1664

from Killingworth.
1694 Stephen Mix *1738 Harv. 1690

1737 James Lockwood *1772 Yale, 1735

Trustee Yale.

1774 John Marsh *1821 Harv. 1761

Trustee Yale.
1816 Caleb J. Tenney Dart. 1801

JVewington.

1722 Elisha Williams 1726 Harv. 1711
n Hatfield, Ms. ;
Pres. Yale 1726 to 1739.

1726 Simon Backus *1745 Yale, 1724
1747 Joshua Belden *1813 Yale, 1743
1805 Joab Brace Yale, 1804

n Hartford.

Stepney.

1727 Daniel Russell *1764 Yale, 1724
1765 ? Burrasre Meriam 1782 ? Yale, 1762
1785 John Lewis *1792 Yale, 1770
1793 ? Calvin Chapin Yale, 1788

Trustee Yale.

Windsor, 1639.
1639 John Warham *1670
1639 Ephraim Hewet *1644

1682 Samuel Mather 1726 Harv. 1671

1710 Jonathan Marsh 1747 Harv. 1705

1751 William Russell i774 .' Yale, 1745

1775 ? David S. Rowland 1789 ? Yale, 1743

from Plainfield.

1790 Henry A. Rowland Dart. 1785

n Windsor.

Poquonuc.
John Woodbridge Harv. 1694

1740 Hezekiah Bissell *1783 Yale, 1733
1774 Foster.

Poquonuc has been a long time a waste
place.

Wintonbury.
1740 Samuel Tudor 1770 ? Yale, 1728

1780 ? Solomon Walcott 1790 ? Dart. 1776
from Stamford.

1791 William F. Miller *1811 Yale, 1786
1815 John Bartlett 1831 Yale, 1807

n Lebanon ;

from Warren ; to

1831 Ansel Nash Will. 1809

n Williamsburg, Ms.
from Tolland ; d Andover.

New Haven, 1639.
1639 Samuel Eaton 1644

to England.
1639 John Davenport 1668 Oxford, Eng.

n Coventry, Eng. ; to Boston.
1644 William Hook 1656

to England.

310

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT.

1658 Nicholas Street *1674

1685 James Pierpont ^714 Harv. 1681

Trustee Yale.
1716 Joseph Noyes *1761 Yale, 1709

Trustee Yale.
1758 Chauncey Whittlesey *1787 Yale 1738
1788 James Dana 1805 Harv. 1753

from Wallingford ; Trustee Yale.
1806 Moses Stuart 1810 Yale, 1799

Prof. Sac. Lit. Andover.
1812 Nathaniel W. Taylor 1^24 Yale, 1807

n New Milford ;

Prof. Didac. Theol. Yale ; 1

d. Dr. Dwight.
1825 Leonard Bacon Yale, 1820

n Hartford; d Andover.

Second Society.
1772 Allen Mather ^1784 Yale, 1771

1785 Samuel Austin 1790 Yale, 1783

to Worcester ;

Pres. Univ. of Vermont ; *1830.

White Haven.
1751 Samuel Bird 1768.

1769 Jonathan Edwards 1795 Prin. 1765

n Northampton ;

son of Pres. Edwards ;

d Dr. Bellamy ; to New Hartford ;

Pres. Union College ; *1801.

United.
1805 Samuel Merwin 1831 Yale, 1802

n Milford ; to Wilton.
African.

1829 Simeon S. Jocelyn Not grad.

Fairhaven.

1830 John Mitchell Yale, 1821

n Say brook ; d Andover ;
Editor Christian Spectator.

Bradford, 1644.
1644 Abraham Pierson 1665

to New Jersey.
1687 Samuel Russell *1731 Harv. 1681

Trustee Yale.
1732 Philemon Robbins 1780 Harv. 1729
1783 Jason Atwater *1794 Yale, 1781

1795 Lynde Huntington, 1804 Yale, 1788

1808 Timothy P. Gillet Will. 1804

JVorth Branford.
1727 Jonathan Merrick *1772 Yale, 1725
Trustee Yale.

1770 Samuel Eells 1807 Yale, 1765

1809 Charles Atwater *1825 Yale, 1805

n New Haven.
1828 Judson A. Root Yale, 1823

n Norfolk ; d Yale.

JVorthford.
Warham Williams *1788 Yale, 1745
Trustee Yale.
1789 Matthew Noyes Yale, 1785

n Lyme ; Trustee Yale.

Cheshire, 1780, from Wallingford.
1724 Samuel Hall 1775 Yale, 1716

1766 John Foot *1813 Yale, 1765

[May,

1813 Humphry M. Perrine 1816 Prin. 1808

to Baskingridge, N. J.
1820 Roger Hitchcock 1823.
1823 Luke Wood 1824 Dart. 1803

n Somers ; from Waterbury ;

to Ash ford.
1827 Joseph Whiting Yale, 1823

n Milford.
Derby, 1675, from Milford.

John Bowers Harv. 1649

Webb.
John James not grad.

1706 Joseph Moss 1731 { f:,-' }«^9

Trustee Yale ; *1732.
1733 Daniel Humphreys *1787 Yale, 1732

father of Gen. David Humphreys.
1780 Martin Tuller 1796 Yale, 1777

to Royalton, Vt. ; *1813.
1797 Amasa Porter 1805 Yale, 1793

merchant, New Haven.
1809 Thomas Ruggles 1811 Yale, 1805

n Guilford.

1814 Zephaniah Swift Dart. 1792

Great Hill.
1786 Abner Smith 1824 Harv. 1770

1827 Samuel T. Babbitt 1828.

Humphrey sville.
1825 Ephraim G. Swift 1827 Will. 1804
to Woodbridge.

1828 Charles Thompson Not grad.

d Princeton ; from DundafF, Pa.

East Haveiv, 1785, from New Haven.
1711 Jacob Hemingway *1754 Yale, 1704
1755 Nicholas Street *1806 Yale, 1751

1808 Saul Clark 1818 Will. 1805

to Barkhamstead ;

n Southampton, Ms.
1818 Stephen Dodd

from Waterbury.
Guilford, 1639.
1643 Henry Whitfield 1650

to England.
1643 John Higginson 1659

from Saybrook.
1664 Joseph Elliot, 1694 Harv. 1658

1695 Thomas Ruggles *1728 Harv. 1690

Trustee Yale.
1729 Thomas Ruggles *1770 Yale, 1723

son of preceding ; Trustee Yale ;
1758 Amos Fowler *1800 Yale, 1753

1801 Israel Brainard 1807 Yale, 1797

to Verona, N. Y.
1807 Aaron Dutton Yale, 1803

n Watertown.

Second Society.
1748 James Sprout 1769 Yale, 1741

n Scituate, Mass. ;

to Philadelphia ; *1793.
1770 Daniel Brewer Yale, 1765

JVorth Guilford.
1725 Samuel Russell *1746 Yale, 1712

n Branford.
1748 John Richards 1765 Yale, 1745

n Waterbury ; to Vermont.

1832.]

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT.

1766 Thomas W. Bray *1808 Yale, 1765

n Branford.
1808 William F. Vaill 1820 Yale, 1806

n East Haddam ;

missionary to the Osages.
1821 Zolva Whitmorc Union, 1818

Hamden, 1786, from New Haven.
1778 Joshua Perry 1796 Yale, 1775

farmer in BurUngton ; *1812.
1800 Asa Lyman 1803 Yale, 1797

to Bath, Me.
1807 John Hyde 1811 Yale, 1803

n Franklin ; to Preston.
1812 Eliphalct B. Coleman 1826 Will. 1800

n Amherst, Ms. ; to New York.
1830 Stephen Hubbell Yale, 1826

n Wilton ; d Yale.
East Plains.
1805 Abraham Ailing 1827.

Madisoiv, 1826, from Guilford.
1707 John Hart *1732 Yale, 1703

n Farmington.
1732 Jonathan Todd *1791 Yale, 1732

n New Haven.
1792 John Elliot *1825 Yale, 1786

n Killingworth.
1826 Samuel N. Shepard Will. 1821

n Lenox, Ms.

JYorth Bristol.
1758 Richard Ely 1784 Yale, 1754

n Lyme ; to Saybrook.

1785 Beriah Hotchkin 1790 Not grad.

to Pultney, N. Y. ; *1829.
1792 Simon Backus 1800 Yale, 1759

from South Hadley, Ms.
1812 John Ely *1827 Yale, 1786

n Lyme ; from Danbury ;

killed by a fall from a horse.

1829 David Metcalf Mid. 1819
Meriden", 1806, from Wallingford.

1729 Theophilus Hall 1768 Yale, 1727

1770 John Hubbard *1786 Yale, 1744

1786 John Willard 1802 Yale, 1782

n Stafford.
1803 Erastus Ripley 1822 Yale, 1795

from Brookfield ; to Lebanon.
1823 Charles J. Hinsdale Yale, 1815

n Newark, N. J. ; d. Princeton.
MiDDLEBURY, 1807, Waterbury.

1799 Ira Hart 1809 Yale, 1792

to Stonington.
1809 Mark Mead, 1830 Yale, 1802

n. Greenwich.

1830 Jason Atwater Yale, 1825

MiLFORD, 1639.

1640 Peter Prudden *1656

n Herefordshire, Eng.
1660 Roger Newton *1683

from Farmington.
1685 Samuel Andrew *1738 Harv. 1675

Trustee Yale.
1737 Samuel Whittlesey 1770 Yale, 1729

n Wallingford ;

son of Rev. Samuel W.

311

Yale, 1767

1770 Samuel Wales 1782

n Raynham, Mass. ;

Prof. Divinity Yale, from 1782 to

1794; *1794, aged 46.
1785 William Lockwood 1796 Yale, 1774

to Glastenbury.
1796 Bazaleel Pinneo Dart. 1791

d Dr. Smalley.

Second Society.
1747 Job Prudden 1778 Yale, 1743

1780 David Tuller 1803 Yale, 1774

to Rowley, Ms. 1803 to 1810, to
Vermont, and to Caledonia, N. Y.

1805 Sherman Johnson 1807 Yale, 1802

n Southborough, Ms.

1808 Caleb Pitkin 1816 Yale, 1806

n New Hartford ; to Ohio.
1818 Jehu Clark 1827 Yale, 1794

from Newtown.

1829 Asa M. Train Amh. 1825

n Enfield, Ms.

North Haven".

1718 James Wetmore, 1722 Yale, 1714

became Episcopalian ; *1760.

1724 Isaac Stiles 1760 Yale, 1722

n Windsor ; father pf Pres. S.
1760 Benjamin Trumbull 1820 Yale, 1759

n Hebron ; historian of Conn.
1820 William J. Boardman Will. 1815

d Andover,
Orange, 1822, from New Haven and Mil-
ford.

JVorth Milford.

1806 Erastus Scranton 1826 Yale, 1802

n Madison ; to Wolcott.

1830 Horatio A. Parsons AVill. 1820

d Andover ; from Manchester, Vt.

West Haven.
1720 Samuel Johnson 1722 Yale, 1714

n Guilford ; became Episcopalian ;
Stratford, from 1723 to *1772.

1725 Jonathan Arnold 1734 Yale, 1723

became Episcopalian, Staten Isl-
and.
1738 Timothy Allen 1742 Yale, 1736

to Ashford.
1742 Nathan Birdseye 1758 Yale, 1736

1760 Noah Williston *1811 Yale, 1750

1816 Stephen W. Stebbins Yale, 1781

from Stratford.

Oxford, 1798, from Derby.

1745 Jonathan Lyman *1763 Yale, 1742
1764 David Bronson 1779 *1796 Yale, 1762

1809 Nathaniel Freeman 1815 Yale, 1805

n Mansfield; to Weston.
Sayres Gazley

missionary to the West.
1830 Abraham Brown Dart. 1823

from Hartford, Vt.

Prospect, 1827, from Cheshire and Water-
bury.
1790 Reuben Hitchcock *1794 Yale, 1786
n Cheshire.

312

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT.

[May,

1S03 Oliver Hitchcock 1812

1817 John Marsh 1818 Yale, 1804

n Wethersfield ; to Haddam,

1818 Samuel Rich 1824 Yale, 1804

n Bristol.

1825 John E. Bray.

SOUTHBURY.

1733 John Graham 1775 Not grad.

1766 Benjamin Wildman *1812 Yale, 1758
1813 Elijah Wood 1815 Will. 1812

1816 Daniel A. Clark 1819 Prin. 1808

from Weymouth, Ms. ;

to Amherst, Ms. &c. &c. ;

d Andover.

1826 Thomas L. Shipman Yale, 1818

n Norwich ; d Andover,

South Britain.
1770 Jehu Miner 1790 Yale, 1767

I^athrop Thompson

1799 Matthias Easier 1804 Prin. 1785
1809 Bennet Tyler 1822 Yale, 1804

n Woodbury ; Pres. Dart. Coll. ;
to Portland, Me.

1822 Noah Smith *1830 Dart. 1818

d Andover.

Wallingford, 1670.
1674 Samuel Street *1717 Harv. 1664

1710 Samuel Whittlesey *1752 Yale, 1705

n Cambridge ; Trustee Yale.
1758 James Dana 1785 Harv. 1753

to New Haven ; Trustee Yale.
1785 James Noyes Yale, 1782

n Fairfield.

Second Society.
1761 Simon Waterman 1780 Yale, 1759
to Plymouth.

Waterbury, 1686.
1669 Joseph Peck *1699
1705 John Southmayd 1735 Harv. 1697
1740 Mark Leavenworth *1797 Yale, 1737

1800 Holland Weeks, 1806 Dart. 1795
1808 Luke Wood 1818 Dart. 1803

n Somers ; to Cheshire.
1821 Daniel Crane 1826 Prin. 1797

to Chester, N. Y.
1826 Henry Benedict 1827 Yale, 1822

n Norwalk ; to Norwalk.
1831 Joel R. Arnold

from New Hampshire.

Salem.
1785 Abraham Fowler, 1800 Yale, 1775
to Litchfield.

1801 Jabez Chadwick 1803

to Lansingville, N. Y.
1812 Stephen Dodd 1817
to East Haven.

1823 Amos Pettengill *1830 Harv. 1805

from Litchfield.

WooDBRiDGE, 1784, from New Haven and

Milford.

Amity.

1742 Benjamin Woodbridge*1785 Yale,1740

1784 Eliphalet Ball 1790 Yale, 1748

to Ballston, N. Y. from whom the

town derives its name ;

*1797, aged 75.
1791 David L. Beebe 1801 Yale, 1785

to Catskill, N. Y.
1802 Claudius Herrick 1807 Yale, 1790

teacher female school New Haven;

*1831.
1810 Jason Allen 1826 Yale, 1806

n Montville ; to Utica, N. Y.
1828 Prince Hawes Will. 1805

n Warren ;

from Glastenbury, and Boston.

Bethany.

1762 Stephen Hawlev *1804 Yale, 1759
1804 Israel Jones 180''8

1810 Nath'I G. Huntington 1823 Yale, 1806

n Hartford.
1827 Ephraim G. Swift 1828 Will. 1804
from Derby.

WOLCOTT, 1796.

1775 Alexander Gillett, 1790 Yale, 1770

to Torrington.
1791 Israel B. Woodward *1810 Yale 1789

1811 Thomas Rich 1812 Dart. 1799

1812 Luther Hart *1813 Not grad.

n Burlington.
1814 John Keyes 1823 Dart. 1803

to Ohio.
1827 Erastus Scranton 1830 Yale, 1802

from Orange ; to Burlington ;

n Madison.

New London, 1648.

1648 Richard Blynman 1658

from Gloucester, Ms. ;

to England.
1658 Gershom Bulkley 1666 Harv.^ 1655

n Concord, Ms. ; to Wethersfield.
1670 Simon Bradstreet *1683 Harv. 1660
1691 Gurdon Saltonstall 1707 Harv. 1684

n Haverhill ;

governor Connecticut.
1709 Eliphalet Adams *1753 Harv. 1694

from Boston ; Trustee Yale.
1757 Mather Byles 1768 Harv. 1751

1769 Ephraim Woodbridge *1776 Yale,1765
1785 Henry Channing 1806 Yale, 1781

n Newport, R. I.
1806 Abel McEwen Yale, 1804

n Winchester.

Norwich, 1660.

1660 James Fitch *1702.

1699 John Woodward 1716 Harv. 1693

1717 Benjamin Lord *1784 Yale, 1714

Trustee Yale.
1784 Joseph Strong Yale, 1772

Trustee Yale.
1829 Cornelius B. Everest Will. 1811

from Windham.

Chelsea.
Nathaniel Whitaker 1772 Harv. 1730
1774 Judson.

1832.]

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT.

313

1784 Walter King ISll Yale, 1782

to Williamstown, Ms. from 1813 to
*1815.

1S12 Asahel Hooker *1813 Yale, 1789

n Bethlem ; from Goshen.

1814 Alfred Mitchell *1831 Yale, 1809

n Wethersfickl ; d Andover.

Fourth Society.
Jesse Ives 1770 Yale, 1758

to Monson, Ms.

JYorwich Falls.
B. Barlow 1828
1828 Benson C. Baldwin 1830 Mid. 1822
1830 Charles Hyde.

BozRAH, 1786, from Norwich.
17.38 Benjamin Throop *1785 Yale, 1734
1786 Jonathan Murdock *1812 Yale, 1766
from Greenwich.

1815 David Austin *1831 Yale, 1779

Colchester, 1699.

1703 John Bulkley *1731 Harv. 1699

n Wethersfield ; son of Gershom.
1732 Ephraim Little 1788 Yale, 1728

1791 Salmon Cone 1830 Yale, 1789

n Bolton.
1830 Lyman Strong Will. 1802

n Southampton, Ms.; from Hebron.
West Chester.
1729 Judah Lewis 1742 Yale, 1726

1742 Thomas Skinner *1762 Harv. 1732
1764 Robert Robbins 1804 Yale, 1760

1806 Ezra Stiles Ely 1810 Yale, 1804

n Lebanon ; to Philadelphia ;

Editor Philadelphian.
1812 Nathaniel Dwight 1820 Not grad.

n Northampton, Ms.;

to Oswego, N. Y. ; *1831.
1821 Jacob Scales 1826 Dart. 1817

d Andover ; to Henniker, N. H.
1827 Joseph Harvey Yale, 1808

n East Haddam ; from Goshen ;

Gen. Agent Am. Ed. Society.

Franklin, 1786, from Norwich.
1723 Daniel Kirkland *1773 Yale, 1720
1756 Peter Powers 1766 Harv. 1754

1767 Joel Benedict 1780 Prin. 1765

to Plainfield.
1782 Samuel Nott Yale, 1780

Griswold, 1815, from Preston.

1720 Hezekiah Lord *1763 Yale, 1717

1762 Levi Hart *1807 Yale, 1760

n Southington ; trustee Yale ;

d Dr. Bellamy.
1810 Horatio Waldo 1830 AVill. 1804

1830 Spofford D. Jewett Dart. 1826

n Barnstead, N. H. ; d Andover.
JewetVs City.
1825 Seth Bliss Not Grad.

n Springfield, Ms. ; d Yale.

Groton, 1705, from New London.

1704 Ephraim Woodbridge *1724 Harv.1701

VOL. IV. 40

1727 John Owen * 17.53

Harv. 1723

1757 Samuel Kirtland 1758

1758 Jonathan Barber *1783 Yale, 1730
1772 Aaron Kinne 1796 Yale, 1765

to Talinadge, Ohio.
1811 Timothy Tuttle Yale, 1808

n Durham.

JVorth.
1729 Ephraim Punderson 1736 Yale, 1726

became Episcopalian ;

New Haven, 1755 to 1762.
1736 Andrew Croswell 1746 Harv. 1728
1746 Jacob Johnson 1780 Yale, 1740

Independent.
1817 Christopher Avery 1820

from Stonington.
1820 Thomas H. Deverell 1823

Lebanon, 1697.
1700 Joseph Parsons 1708 Harv. 1697

1711 Samuel Welles 1722 Yale, 1707

1722 Solomon Williams 1679 Harv. 1719

n Hatfield, Ms ; Trustee Yale ;

brother of the president of Yale.
1780 Zebulon Ely 1824 Yale, 1779

father ofEzra Stiles Ely.
1825 Edward Bull Yale, 1816

n Say brook ; d Yale.

Exeter.

1720 Samuel Smith *1725 Yale 1713

1725 William Gager *1739 Yale, 1721

1739 Eleazar Wheelock 1769 Yale, 1733

n Windham ;

Pres. Dartmouth 1770 to *1779,

aged 69.
1775 John Gurley *1812 Yale, 1773

1813 John H. Fowler 1821 Yale, 1790

to Montgomery, Ms. ;*1828.
1823 Daniel Waldo Yale, 1788

from Suffield.

Goshen.
1765 Timothy Stone 1797 Yale, 1763

n Guilford.
1798 William B. Ripley 1822 Yale, 1786

from Ballston, N. Y. ;

Trustee Yale.
1823 Erastus Ripley Yale, 1795^

from Meriden.

Lisbon, 1786, from Norwich.

A'^ewent.

1718 Henry Willes 1750 *1759 Yale, 1715

1753 John Ellis 1782 Harv. 1750

1790 David Hale 1803 Yale, 1785

n Coventry.
1805 Levi Nelson.

Hanover.
1768 Andrew Lee Yale, 1766

Trustee Yale.
1830 Barnabas Phinney Will. 1827

Lyme, 1667, from Saybrook.
1693 Moses Noyes *1729 Harv. 1659

Trustee Yale.
1724 Samuel Pierpont *1725 Yale, 1718
drowned.

314

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT.

[May,

1730 Jonathan Parsons 1746 Yale, 1729
to Newburyport 1756 to *1770.

1746 Stephen Johnson ^786 Yale, 1742
Trustee Yale.

1790 Lathrop Rockwell *1828 Dart. 1789

1829 Chester Colton Yale, 1804

n Hartford ;

from Brentwood, N. H.

JYorth.
George Beckwith *1793 Yale, 1728
Trustee Yale*.
1814 Josiah Hawes Will. 1800

from Cornwall.

JVantic.
Ebenezer Mack.

George Griswold 1770 Yale, 1717

1786 David Hio;gins 1800 Yale, 1785

to Bath, N. Y.
1803 David Huntington, 1812 Dart. 1773

from Salem.
1821 Beriah Green 1822 Mid. 1819

to Brandon, Yt., and Kennebunk,
Me. and Prof. Western Reserve
College.
1823 John R. St. John -^1828.

Independent.
Daniel Miner 1799.
1820 Seth Lee 1825.

MoNTviLLE, 1786, from New London.
1722 James Hillhouse 1738
1739 David Jewett 1780 Harv. 1736

1784 Rozell Cook "1798 Yale, 1777

1803 Abishai Alden 1825 Dart. 1787

n Stafford ; from Willington.

1830 Rodolphus Landfear Yale, 1821

n East Hartford ; d Andover.

Chesterfield.
1826 Nathaniel Miner 1830.

North Stoniwgtojy, 1808, from Stoning-

ton.
1727 Ebenezer Russell *1731 Yale, 1722
1732 Joseph Fish 1780 Harv. 1728

1823 Charles F. Butler 1824 Yale, 1816

n Greenwich ; to Bedford, N. Y.
1825 James Ayer 1827.

Preston, 1687.
1698 Salmon Treat 1744

Harv. 1694

Yale, 1702
Yale, 1740
Yale, 1783
Yale, 1780

1744 Asher Rossiter *1781
1784 Jonathan Fuller *1786
1787 Lemuel Tyler *1810

n Branford.
1812 John Hyde 1827 Yale, 1803

n Franklin ; from Hamden ;
to Wilbraham, Ms.
1828 Augustus B. Collins Not grad.

from Coventry.

Long Society.
1765 Jabez Wight 1775.

Independent.
Paul Park 1802.

Salem, 1785, from Colchester.

1719 Joseph Lovett 1745.

1775 David Huntington 1796 Dart. 1773

to Lyme.
1813 Amasa Loomis 1817 Yale 1807

n East Windsor ; to Ohio.
ISIS Royal Tyler 1822 Dart. 1788

from Coventry.
1822 Ely Hyde Yale, 1803

n Franklin ; from Amenia, N. Y.

Independent.

1809 Robert Fargo.

Stoningtow, 1658.

1660 Zeehariah Brigden 1663.

1664 James Noyes ^1719 Harv. 1659

Trustee Yale.

1720 Ebenezer Rossiter 1730 Yale, 1718
1733 Nathaniel Eells 1790 Yale, 1728
1766 John Dennison.

HezekiahN. Woodruff 1803 Yale, 1784
n Farmington ; to Manlius, N. Y.

1810 Ira Hart *1829 Yale, 1792

from Middlebury.
1830 Joseph Whittlesey Yale, 1825

n Washington ; d Yale.

Independent.

Christopher Avery 1814
to Salem.

Waterford, 1801, from New London.

No pastor ever settled over the congre-
gational church.

Fairfield, 1639.

Jones.

1665 Samuel Wakeman *1692.
1694 Joseph Webb *1732

Trustee Yale.
1733 Noah Hobart *1773

Trustee Yale.
1775 Andrew Elliot 1805
1807 Heman Humphrey 1817

n Burlington ; to Pittsfield ;

Pres. Amherst College.
1818 Nathaniel Hewit 1827 Yale, 1808

n New London ; d Andover ;

Sec. Amer. Temperance Society ;

to Bridgeport.

1828 John Hunter Union, 1826

d Princeton.

Greensfarms.

1715 Daniel Chapman *1741 Yale, 1707
1742 Daniel Buckingham 1766 Yale, 1735
1766 Hezekiah Ripley 1821 Yale, 1769

Trustee Yale ; *1831.
1821 Edward W. Hooker 1829 Mid. 1814
d Andover ;

Editor Journal of Humanity ;
to Wiscasset, Me., and Benning-
ton, Vt.

1829 Thomas F. Davies Yale, 1813

n Reading ; from Huntington ;
Editor Christian Spectator.

Harv. 1684
Harv. 1724

Harv. 1762

Yale, 1805.

1832.]

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT.

315

Greenfield.

1726 John Goodscll 1754 Yale, 1724

1756 Seth Poineioy 1773 Yale, 1753

1783 Timothy Dwight 1795 Yale, 1769

n Northampton ; Pres. Yale.

1805 Horace Holley 1808 Yale, 1803

n Salisbury ; to Boston ;

Pres. Transylvania University ;

*1827.

1812 William Belden 1821 Yale, 1803

n Norwalk ; to New York.

1823 Eichard V. Dey 1828 Colum. 1818

to Dutch church. New York.

Danbury, 1687.

1697 Seth Shove *1735 Harv. 1687

1736 Ebenezer Whitee *1779 Yale, 1733

1762 Noadiah Warner 1769 Yale, 1759

1770 Ebenezer Baldwin 1776 Yale, 1763

1785 Timothy Langdon 1800 Yale, 1781

n Berlin.
1803 Israel Ward 1810.

1813 William Andrews 1827 Mid. 1806

from Windham ; to Cornwall.

1829 Anson Rood Mid. 1825

n Jericho, Vt.
Bethel.
1760 Noah Wetmore 1786 Yale, 1757

1788 John Ely 1807 Yale, 1786

n Lyme ; to Madison.
1807 Samuel Sturges 1812.
1822 John G. Lowe, 1829

to Amenia, N. Y.

Bridgeport, 1821, from Stratford.

Charles Chauncey Harv. 1686

Samuel Cook 1746 Yale, 1705
Trustee Yale.

1760 Robert Ross ^1799 Prin. 1751
1797 Samuel Blatchford 1804
n England ;

to Lansingburgh, N. Y. *1828.

1806 Elijah Waterman *1825 Yale, 1791

from Windham.
1826 Franklin Y. Yail 1828 Not grad.

Sec. Western Agency American
Education Society.

1830 John Blatchford Union, 1820

son of Samuel ; d Princeton ;
from Stillwater, N. Y.
Second Society.
1880 Nathaniel Hewit Yale, 1808

from Fairfield, &c.

Brookfield, 1788, from Newtown, &c.
1758 Thomas Brooks 1800 Yale, 1755

1801 Erastus Ripley 1802 Yale, 1795

to Meriden.

1807 Richard Williams 1811 Yale, 1802

n Lebanon ; to Veteran, N. Y.
1813 Bela Kellogg 1817 Will. 1800

to Avon; *1S31.
1821 Abner Brundage Not. grad.

Darien", 1820, from Stamford.
1760 Moses Mather 1807 Yale, 1739

1807 William Fisher 1819 Will. 1805

1824 Ebenezer Piatt Not grad.

Greenwich, 1708.
Joseph Morgan Yale, 1702

to New Jersey.
1760 Ebenezer Davenport.
Robert Morris 1790.

West Benedict.
1709 Richard Sackett *1727 Yale, 1709

1728 Stephen Munson *1730 Yale, 1725
1733 Abraham Todd 1784 Yale, 1727

1786 Isaac Lewis 1818 Yale, 1665

from Wilton ; trustee Yale.
1818 Isaac Lewis 1828 Yale, 1794

son of preceding; to Bristol, R. I.

1830 Joel Mann Dart. 1810

from Suffield.

Stanwich.

Ephvaim Bostwick Yale, 1729

1735 Benjamin Strong 1768 Yale, 1734

Blackleach Burritt Yale, 1765

to N. Y.

1772 William Seward 1790 Yale. 1769

*1808.
1793 Piatt Buffett Yale, 1791

Huntington, 1789, from Stratford.
1724 Jedidiah Mills 1770 Yale, 1722

Nathan Woodhull Yale, 1775

1780 David Ely 1816 Yale, 1769

Trustee Yale.

1817 Thomas F. Davies 1818 Yale, 1813

n Reading;

Editor Christian Spectator ;

to Fairfield.

1818 Thomas Punderson Yale, 1804

n New Haven; fromPittsfield, Ms.

Monroe, 1823, from Huntington-
1766 Elijah Rexford *1807 Yale, 1763

1821 Chauncey G. Lee 1823 Mid. 1817

n Colebrook ;

son of Dr. Chauncey L.

1827 Amos Bassett *1828 Yale, 1784

n Derby ; from Hebron ;
Principal Foreign Mission School,
Cornwall.

1828 Daniel Jones.

New Canaan, 1801, fromi Norwalk.

Robert Silliman 1770 Yale, 1737
to Saybrook.
1774 Drummond

1781 Justus Mitchell ^1806 Yale, 1776
1818 William Bonney 1831 Will. 1805

1831 Tkeophilus Smith Yale, 1824

n Halifax, Vt. ; d Yale.
New Fairfield, 1740.
1742 Benajah Case 1758 Yale, 1733

1758 James Taylor *1786 Yale. 1754

1774 Peck.

1786 Medad Rogers 1824 Yale, 1777

n Branford.
1824 Abraham 0. Stansbury 1826

to South East, N. Y. ; ^829.
Newtown, 1708,
John Beach 1732 Yale, 1721

became Episcopalian ; *1784.
David Judson 1780 Yale, 1738

316

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OP CONNECTICUT.

[May,

1784 Zephaniah H. Smith 1796 Yale 1782

n Glastenbury.
1799 Jehu Clark 1817 Yale, 1794

to Milford.
1825 William Mitchell 1831 Yale, 1818

n Saybrook ; d Andover.

1654
1697

1727

1763
1785

1807

1820

1828

NORWALK, 1655,

Thomas Hanford.

Stephen Buckingham 17275Har

1693
1702
1717

1758
1769

1802

Trustee Yale. ^Yale

Moses Dickinson *1778 Yale,

Trustee Yale.
William Tennant Prin.

Matthias Burnet 1806 Prin.

Roswell R. Swan n819 Yale,

n Stonington.
Sylvester Katon 1827 Will. 1816

to Bnffn\o, N. Y.

Henry Benedict Yale, 1822

n Norvvalk; from Waterbury;

d Princeton.

Reading, 1767, from Fairfield.

1733 Nathaniel Hunn *1749 Yale, 1731

1753 Nathaniel Bartlett 1810 Yale, 1749

Jonathan Bartlett 1809 Not grad.
1809 Daniel Crocker 1825*1831 Yale, 1782

1826 Wm. C. Kniifin 1828 Not grad.
d Piinceton.

1830 William L. Strong Yale, 1802

n Salisbury ; from Somers.

RlDGEFIEl.D, 1709.

1760 Jonathan Ingersoll 1778 Yale, 1736
1785 Samuel Goodrich 1811 Yale, 1783

n Durham ; to Berlin.
1817 Samuel M. Phelps 1829.

1831 Charles G. Sellick Yale, 1827

Ridgeiury.
1770 Samuel Camp 1805 Yale, 1764

1824 Nathan Burton.

Sherman", 1802, from New Fairfield.
J744 Thomas Lewis Yale, 1741

to New Jersey.
1751 Elijah SiU 1780 Yale, 1748

1793 Maltby Gelston Yale, 1791

Stamford, 1641.
1641 Richard Denton 1644

to Hampstead, L. I.
1644 John Bishop *1694.
1694 John Davenport *1731 Harv. 1687

Trustee Yale.
1732 Ebenezer Wright *1746 Yale, 1724
1746 Noah Wells *1776 Yale, 1741

Trustee Yale.

1779 .John L. Avery *1791 Yale, 1777
1793 Daniel Smith Yale, 1791

Trustee Yale.

JYorth.

1780 Solomon Walcott 1786 Dart. 1776

to Windsor.
1787 John Shepherd.

1800 Amzi Lewis 1820 Yale 1768

1821 Henry Fuller Mid. 1812

Stratford, 1639.

1640 Adam Blackman *1665.

1665 Israel Chauncey *1722 Harv. 1661

Trustee Yale.
1667 Zephaniah Walker 1673

to Woodbury,
1709 Timothy Cutler 1719 Harv. 1701

Pres. of Yale from 1719 to 1722 ;

became Episcopalian.
1722 Hezekiah Gould 1752.
1753 Izrahiah Wetmore 1780 Yale, 1748

to Trumbull.
1783 Stephen VV. Stebbins 1813 Yale, 1781

to West Haven.
1814 Matthew R. Dutton 1823 Yale,

n Watertown ; d Andover;

Prof. Math, and Nat. Phil. Yale,

1823 to *1825.

1825 Joshua Leavitt 1828 Yale, 1814

n Heath, Ms.;

previously an attorney ;

Sec. Seaman's Friend Soc. New

York ; Editor N. Y. Evangelist.
1830 Thomas Robbins 1831 Yale, 1796

n Norfolk ; from East Windsor.
Trumbull 1801, from Stratford.
1730 Richardson Miner 1742 Yale, 1726

became Episcopalian.
James Beebe *1785 Yale, 1745

1783 Izrahiah Wetmore *1798 Yale, 1748

horn Stratford.
1802 John Giles 1803.
1807 Daniel C. Banks 1813 Yale, 1804

n Fairfield ; to Louisville, Ky.
1817 Reuben Taylor 1824 Will. 1806

1826 James Kant.

Weston, 1787, from Fairfield.
1763 James Johnson 1810 Yale, 1760

1813 Henry Sherman 1815 Yale, 1803

n New Haven.
1819 Nathaniel Freeman Yale, 1805

n Mansfield ; from Oxford.
JVorJield.
1757 Samuel Sherwood *1783 Yale, 1749
1785 John Noyes 1827 Yale, 1777

n Fairfield.
Wilton, 1802, from Norwalk.
1726 Robert Sherwood 1732.
1732 William Gaylord 1770 Yale, 1730

1772 Isaac Lewis 1786 Yale, 1770

to Greenwich.
1791 Aaron Woodward 1800 Yale, 1789
1801 John J. Earle 1805
1807 Samuel Fisher 1809 • Will. 1799

to Paterson, N. J.
1812 Sylvanus Haight 1831.

Samuel Merwin Yale, 1802

from New Haven.

Windham, 1692.
1700 Samuel Whiting *1725
1726 Thomas Clap 1739 Harv. 1722

President Yale 1739 to *1766.
1740 Stephen White *1794 Yale, 1736

1794 Elijah Waterman 1804 Yale, 1791

to Bridgeport^ father of Thomas T;

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT.

1832.]

1808 William Andrews 1813 Mid. 1806

to Danbury.
1815 Cornelius B. Everest 1827 Will. 1811

to Norwich.

1829 Richard F. Cleaveland Yale, 1824

n Norwich ; d Princeton.

Scotland.

1735 Ebenezer Devotion *1789 Yale, 1732

1772 James Cofjswell 1805 Yale, 1741

from Canterbury ;

father of Dr. Mason F,
1808 Elijah G. Wells 1810 Will. 1805

n New Hartford.

1811 Jesse Fisher Harv. 1803

JViUiniantic.
1827 Dennis Piatt 1829 Yale, 1823

n Danbury ; d Yale ;
to Canterbury.

1830 Ralph S. Crampton

from Woodstock.
Independent.
John Palmer 1807.

Brooklyn, 1786, from Pomfret and

Canterbury.

1735 Ephraim Avery *1754 Harv. 1731

1756 Josiah Whitney *1824 Harv. 1752

Trustee Yale ; died aged 94.
,1813 Luther Wilson 1817 Will. 1807

became Unitarian ;

to Petersham, Mass.
1824 Ambrose Edson 1830 Not grad.

to Berlin ; d Princeton.

1831 George J. Tillotson Yale, 1825

n Farmington ; d Yale.

ASHFORD, 1710.

1718 James Hale *1742 Harv. 1703

1743 John Bass *1751 Harv. 1737
1751 Timothy Allen 1765 Yale, 1736

from Woodbridge ;

to Chesterfield, N. Y.
1766 James Messinger 1780 Harv. 1762
1790 Enoch Pond 1807.

1812 Philo Judson Yale, 1809

n Woodbury.

Eastford.
1760 Ebenezer Martin 1780 Yale, 1756

1785 Andrew Judson 1805 Dart. 1775

1811 Holland Sampson 1817.
1820 Reuben Torry Brown, 1816

Westford.
1790 William Storrs 1825 Dart. 1788

1826 Luke Wood 1829 Dart. 1803

n Somers ; from Cheshire

to Killingworth.

Canterbury, 1706.
1711 Samuel Eastabrook *1727 Harv. 1696
1729 John Wads worth *1741 Harv. 1723

1744 James Cogswell 1771 Yale, 1741

n Saybrook; to Windham.
1778 Solomon Morgan 1797

from Sterling ; to Canaan.
1808 George Earned 1810.
^813 Asa Meech 182?,.

317

1822 Thomas J. Murdock ^1827 Dart. 1812
d Andovcr.

1827 James R. Wheelock 1829 Dart. 1807

1830 Dennis Piatt Yale, 1824

n Danbury ; d Yale ;
from Windham.

Westminster.
1770 Job Staples 1804 Prin. 1765

1805 Erastus Earned 1824 Brown, 1795
1825 Israel G. Rose 1831 Yale, 1821

n Coventry ; to Wilbraham, Ms.
Chaplin, 1822, from Mansfield.
1817 Jared Andrus 1830 Not grad.

1831 Lent S. Hough Not grad.

d Yale.
Hampton, 1786, from Windham.

1733 William Billings 1734 Yale, 1702

to Sunderland, Ms.

1734 Samuel Moseley n791 Harv. 1729
1791 Ludovicus Weld 1824 Harv. 1789

to Fabius, N. Y.
1824 Daniel G. Sprague Brown, 1819

d Andover.

KiLLINGLY, 1708.

1715 John Fisk *1741 Harv. 1702

1746 Perley Howe *1753 Harv. 1731

1754 Aaron Brown 1778 Yale, 1749

1778 Elisha Atkins Yale, 1773
Second.

1746 Nehemiah Barker 1747 Yale, 1742

1747 Samuel Wadsworth 1759.

1760 Eden Burroughs 1763 Yale, 1751

to Hanover, N. H. *1813.

1798 Israel Day 1827 Not grad.

Westfield.

1806 Gurdon Johnson 1809 Will. 1798

to Voluntown.
1812 Roswell Whitmore.

Plainfield, 1700.

1706 Joseph Coit 1748 ^ Yall' 1702

1748 David S. Rowland 1761 Yale', 1743

to Windsor.
1773 Fuller.

1780 Joel Benedict 1816 Prin. 1765

from Franklin.
1820 Orin Fowler 1831 Yale, 1815

n Lebanon ;

to Fall River, Troy, Mass.

Pomfret, 1713.

1715 Ebenezer Williams *1753 Harv. 1709

1756 Aaron Putnam 1802 Harv. 1752

1802 Asa King 1811 Not grad.

to Killingworth.

1811 James Porter 1830 Will. 1810

1831 Amzi Benedict Yale, 1814

n New Canaan ; d Andover ;

from Vernon.

Mington.

1753 David Ripley *1785 Yale, 1749

1783 Walter Lyon 1827 Dart. 1777

1828 Charles Fitch Not ^rad.

318

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT.

[May,

Sterling, 1794, from Voluntown.
Solomon Morgan 1777
to Canterbury.
1828 Otis Lane Harv. 1798

Thompson, 1785, from Killingly.

1730 Marston Cabot ^1756 Harv. 1724

1757 Noadiah Russell 1795 Yale, 1750

1795 Daniel Dow Yale, 1793

Trustee Yale.

VOLUNTOWK, 1719.

1723 Samuel Dorrance *1775
Eleazer Porter

1785 Michaia Porter 1801 Brown, 1775
1813 Gurdon Johnson 1817 Will. 1798

from Killingly.

1828 Otis Lane Harv. 1798

Woodstock, 1686.
1690 Josiah Dwight *1726 Harv. 1687

1727 Amos Throop *1735 Harv. 1721

1737 Abel S. Stiles 1760 Yale, 1733

to North Society,
1763 Abiel Leonard 1780 Harv. 1759

1780 Eliphalet Lyman 1825 Yale, 1776
1827 Ralph S. Crampton 1830

to Windham.
1831 William M. Cornell Brown, 1827

1760 Abel S. Stiles *1783 a 75 Yale, 1733

from First Society.
1784 Joshua Johnson 1791 Yale, 1775

to Dudley, Ms.
1791 William Graves *1813 Yale, 1785

1815 Samuel Backus 1831 Union, 1811

to Palmer, Mass.

1831 Foster Thayer Will. 1828

n Dorchester Mass. ; d Princeton.

West.

1747 Stephen Williams *1795 Yale, 1741

1802 Alvan Underwood Brown, 1798

Fourth.

1832 Orson Cowles Yale, 1828

n Hartland ; d Yale.

Litchfield, 1719.
1723 Timothy Collins 1752 *1777 Yale, 1718
1753 Judah Champion *1810 Yale, 1751
1797 Dan Huntington 1809 Yale, 1794

to Middletown, to Hadley, Mass.
1810 Lyman Beecher 1826 Yale, 1797

from E. Hampton, L. L ; to Boston.
1827 Daniel Carroll 1829 Jef. Pa. 1823

d Princeton ; to Brooklyn, L. I.

1829 Lauranus P. Hickok Union, 1820

South Farms.

George Beckwith 1782 Yale, 1766

1786 Amos Chase 1814 Dart. 1780
1817 Amos Pettingill 1822 Harv. 1805

to Waterbury.
1823 Henry Robinson 1830 Yale, 1811

n Guilford ; to Suffield.
1831 Vernon D. Taylor

JVorthfield.
1790 Joseph E. Camp Yale, 1787

Milton.
1802 Benjamin Judd 1805 Not grad.

1807 Abraham Fowler 1814 Yale, 1775
from Waterbury.

Barkhamsted, 1779.

1787 Ozias Eells *1813 Yale, 1779

n Middletown.

1814 Elihu Mason 1816 Dart. 1808

to Bergen, N. Y.

1819 SauP Clark 1829 Will. 1805

from E. Haven; to Chester, Ms.

Bethlem, 1787, from Woodbury.
1740 Joseph Bellamy *1790 Yale, 1735

n Cheshire ; died aged 72.
1790 Azel Backus 1812 Yale, 1787

Pres. Hamilton College, *1816.
1816 John Langdon 1825 Yale, 1809

n Danbury; *1830.
1825 Benjamin F. Stanton 1829 Union, 1811

d Princeton ; to
1830 Paul Couch Dart. 1823

d Andover; from Newbury, Ms.

Canaan, 1739.

1740 Elijah Webster, 1752 Yale, 1738

1752 Daniel Farrand 1803 Prin. 1750

1805 Charles Prentice Yale, 1802

n Bethlem.

Second.
John Eells *1786 Yale, 1724

Asahel Hart Yale, 1764

1782 Amos Thompson 1794 Prin. 1760

1799 Solomon Morgan 1804

from Canterbury.
1805 Pitkin Cowles Yale, 1800

n Southington.

COLEBROOK, 1779.
1796 Jonathan Edwards 1799 Prin. 1765
from New Haven ;
Pres. Union College, &c.

1800 Chauncey Lee 1827 Yale, 1784

previously an attorney ;
to Marlboro.
1830 Azariah Clark Will. 1805

from Canaan, N. Y.

Cornwall, 1740.

1760 Hezekiah Gould 1786 Yale, 1751

1787 Hercules Weston 1804 Dart. 1783

1804 Timothy Stone 1827 Not grad.

to Chatham.
1827 William Andrews Mid. 1806

from Danbury.
JYorth.

1790 Israel Holly 1802
from Granby.

1805 Josiah Hawes 1813 Will. 1800

to Lyme.
1819 Walter Smith Yale, 1816

n Kent.

Goshen, 1749.
1740 Stephen Heaton 1753*1788 Yale, 1733
1754 Abel Newell 1772 Yale, 1751

1778 Josiah Sherman 1790 Prin. 1754

1832.

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT.

319

1791 Asahel Hooker 1810 Yale, 1789

n Bethlem ; to Norwich.

1810 Joseph Harvey 1825 Yale, 1808

n East Haddam; General Agent
A. E. S. to Colchester.

1826 Francis H. Case 1823 Yale, 1821

n Canton ; d Yale ; to Avon.

1829 Grant Powers Dart. ISIO

from Haverhill, N. H.
Seco7id.

\ 1829 George Carrington Yale, 1823

n Woodbridge ; d Yale.

Harwijvton, 1737.
1737 Andrew Bartholomew 1776 Yale, 1731
1776 David Perry 1780 Yale, 1772

to Richmond.
1782 Joshua Williams 1822 Yale, 1780

n Wethersfield.
1822 George E. Pierce Yale, 1816

n Southbury ; d Andover.

Kent, 1739.

1741 Cyrus Marsh 1756 Yale, 1739

1758 Joel Bordwell *1812 Yale, 1756

1813 Asa Blair 1823 Yale, 1810
n Blandford, Ms.

1824 Lauranus P. Hickok 1829 Union, 1820
to Litchlield.

New Hartford, 1738.
1739 Jonathan Marsh *1794 Yale, 1735

1795 Edward D. Griffin 1801 Yale, 1790

to Newark, N. J. ; Prof. Andover ;

to Boston ; again to Newark ;

Pres. Williams College, &c.
1802 Amasa Jerome 1813 Will. 1798

to Ohio.

1814 Cyrus Yale, Will. 1811
JVorth.

1830 Burr Baldwin Yale, 1809

n Weston ; from Montrose, Pa. ;

d Andover.
New Milford, 1712.
1716 Daniel Boardman *1744 Yale, 1709
1748 Nathaniel Taylor 1800 Yale, 1745

Trustee Yale.
1790 Stanley Griswold 1803 Yale, 1786

Senator in Congress from Ohio.
1808 Andrew Elliot *1829 Yale, 1799

n Fairfield ; Trustee Yale.
1830 Heman Rood Mid. 1819

d Andover; from Gilmanton, N. H.
Bridgewate7\
1810 Reuben Taylor 1815 Will. 1806

Norfolk:, 1758.
1761 Ammi R. Robbins *1813 Yale, 1760
1816 Ralph Emerson 1830 Yale, 1811

n Hollis, N. H. ; d Andover ;

Prof. Eccl. Hist. Andover.

Plymouth, 1795, from Waterbury.
Samuel Todd 1766 Yale, 1734

1766 Andrew Storrs *1785 Yale, 1760

1790 Simon Waterman 1810 Yale, 1750
from Wallingford.

1810 Luther Hart Yale, 1807

n Goshen ; d Andover ;
Trustee Yale.

RoxBURY, 1801, from Woodbury.
1744 Thomas Canfield 1793 Yale, 1739

1795 Zephaniah Swift 1812 Dart. 1792

to Derby.
1813 Fosdick Harrison Not grad.

Salisbury, 1741.
1744 Jonathan Lee *1788 Yale, 1735

1797 Joseph W. Grossman 1812 Brown, 1795
1818 Lavius Hyde 1822 Will. 1813

d Andover ; to Bolton.
1825 Leonard E. Lathrop Mid. 1815

d Andover.

Sharon, 1739.

1740 Peter Pratt *1780 Yale, 1736
John Searle Yale, 1745

to Stoneham, Ms. *1787
1755 Cotton Mather Smith *1S06 Yale, 1751

n Suffield.
1806 David L. Perry Will. 1798

Ellsworth.
1802 Daniel Parker 1813 Yale, 1798

n Sharon.
1813 Orange Lyman 1817 Will. 1809

to Richmond, N. Y.
1820 Frederick Gridley Yale, 1816

n Watertown, son of Rev. Uriel G.

TORRIJVGTON, 1744.

1741 Nathaniel Roberts 1780 Yale, 1732
1780 Alexander Gillet 1826 Yale, 1770

from Wolcott.
1827 Wilham R. Gould Yale, 1811

n Sharon ; d Andover ;
from Gallipolis, Ohio.

Torringford.
1775 Samuel J. Mills Yale, 1764

father of Samuel J.
1822 Epaphras Goodman Dart. 1816

n Hartford.

Warren, 1786, from Kent.
1757 Sylvanus Osburn 1768 Prin. 1754

1769 Peter Starr 1825 Yale, 1764

Trustee Yale ; *1829.
1825 Hart Talcott Dart. 1812

n Bolton ; d Andover ;

from Killingworth.

Washington, 1779.

1742 Reuben Judd 1747 Yale, 1741
1748 Daniel Brinsmade 1785 Yale, 1745
1785 Noah Merwin *1795 Yale, 1773
1795 Ebenezer Porter 1812 Dart. 1792

d Dr. Smalley, Prof, and Pres.

Andover Theol. Seminary.
1813 Cyrus W. Gray 1815 , Will. 1809

d Andover ; to Stafford.
1818 Stephen Mason 1828 Will. 1812

d Andover ; to Nantucket.
1830 Gurdon Hayes Yale, 1823

n Granby ; d Andover ;

from Cambridge, N. Y.

1818 John R. Crane

Prin.

1805

d Andover.

Upper Houses.

1715 Joseph Smith *1736

Harv.

1695

1738 Edward Eells 1776

Harv.

1732

Trustee Yale.

1777 Gershom Bulkley 1808

Yale,

1770

1809 Joshua L. Williams

Yale,

1805

n Harwinton ;

son of Rev. Joshua W

MiddlefieU.

1747 Ebenezer Gould ^1778

Yale,

1723

176.5 Joseph Dennison 1772

Yale,

1763

1773 Abner Benedict 1785

Yale,

1769

320 CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT. [MaY,

JVew Preston.

1757 Noah Wadhams 1768 Prin. 1754

1770 Jeremiah Day 1807 Yale, 1756

father of president, Thomas, &c.

1807 Samuel Whittlesey 1817 Yale, 1803
n Litchfield ; superintendent Deaf
and Dumb Asylum ; piincipal fe-
male school, Utica, N. Y.

1818 Charles A. Boardman 1830 Not grad.
n New Milford ; to New Haven.

183.1 Robert B. Campfield Not grad.

d Princeton ; n Newark, N. J.

Watertown, 1780, from Waterbury.
John Trumbull *1787 Yale, 1735

Trustee Yale.
1784 Uriel Gridley *1824 Yale, 1783

n Berlin.
1822 Horace Hooker 1824 Yale, 1815

n Berlin ; editor Conn. Observer.
1825 Darius O. Griswold Will. 1808

n Goshen ; d Andover ;

from Saratoga, N. Y.
Winchester, 1771.
1775 Joshua Knapp 1797 Yale, 1770

1797 Pubhus V. Booge 1800 Yale, 1787

principal fern, school New Haven ;

to Georgia, Vt., Paris, N. Y., &c.
1801 Archibald Basset 1806 Yale, 1796

to Walton, N. Y.
1809 Frederick Marsh Yale, 1805

n New Hartford.
Winsted.
1806 James Beach Will. 1804

Woodbury, 1674.
1673 Zachariah Walker 1700

from Stratford.
1702 Anthony Stoddard 1760 Harv. 1697

Trustee Yale.
1760 Noah Benedict 1813 Prin. 1757

Trustee Yale.
1811 Worthington Wright 1812 Will. 1806

d Andover.
1814 Henry P. Strong 1816 Yale, 1807

n Salisbury ; d Andover ; to St.

Albans, Vt., and Phelps, N. Y.
1817 Samuel R. Andrew Yale, 1807

n Milford.

Second.
1817 Grove L. Brownell Uni. Vt. 1813

MlDDLETOWN, 1651.

Samuel Stow.
1668 Nathaniel Collins *1684 Harv. 1660

n Cambridge, Mass.
1688 Noadiah Russell *1713 Harv. 1681

Trustee Yale.
1715 William Russell *1761 Yale, 1709

Trustee Yale.
1762 Enoch Huntington 1809 Yale, 1759

Trustee Yale.
1809 Dan Huntington 1816 Yale, 1794

from Litchfield ; to Hadley, Mass.
1816 Chauncey A. Goodrich 1818 Yale, 1810

n New Haven ;

Prof. Rhetaric Yale.

1824 James Boswell 1825.
1829 James Noyes Union, 1821

n Wallingford ; d Andover.
Westfield.
1780 Thomas Miner 1826.
1820 Stephen Hayes 1827

to West Springfield, Ms.
1829 Stephen Topliff Yale, 1825

n Willington ; d Yale.
Second.
David Huntington 1817 Dart. 1773

Independent.
Joseph Graves 1812.
1812 Benjamin Graves 1816 *1830.
1818 Jencks 1819.

1822 Thomas I. Deverell 1823.

1827 Edward R. Tyler Yale, 1825

n Brattleboro', Vt. ; d Andover.

Chatham, 1767, from Middletown.
1721 Daniel Newell *1731 Yale, 1718

17.33 Moses Bartlett 1760 Yale, 1730

1765 Cyprian Strong *1811 Yale, 1763

1812 Eber L. Clark 1815 Will. 1811

to Granby.
1816 Harvey Talcott

n Coventry ; d Andover.
East Hampton.
1748 John Norton 1775
1776 Lemuel Parsons *1791
1792 Joel West 1826

1828 Timothy Stone

from Cornwall.

Middle Haddam.
1740 Benjamin Bowers *1761 Harv. 1733
1762 Benjamin Boardman 1780 Yale, 1758

to Hartford.
1785 David Selden 1825 Yale, 1782

1826 Charles Bentley Am. 1824

n Tyringham, Ms.

Durham, 1698.
1711 Nathaniel Chauncey *1756 Yale, 1702

Trustee Yale.
1756 Elizur Goodrich *1797 Yale, 1752

n Wethersfield ; Trustee Yale ;

father of Hon. Chanuery and Eh-

zur, and Rev. Samuel.
1799 David Smith Yale, 1795

Trustee Yale.

Yale, 1810

Yale, 1737

Yale, 1773

Dart. 1789

Not grad.

1832.]

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OP CONNECTICUT.

321

East Haddam, 1734, from Haddam.

1704 Stephen Hosmer Harv. 1699

Joseph Fowler 1770 Yale, 1743

1771 Elijah Parsons *1827 Yale, 1768

Trustee Yale.

1816 Isaac Parsons Yale, 1811

nephew of preceding; n South-
ampton, Ms. ; d Andover.

Millington.

1767 Diodate Johnson *1773 Yale, 1764
1776 Eleazer Sweatland 1786 Dart. 1774
1786 William Lyman 1824 Yale, 1784

to China, N. Y.
1826 Herman L. Vaill 1828

from East Haddam ; to Lyme.

Hadlyme.

1760 Grindall Rawson 1778 Harv. 1741
1780 Joseph Vaill _ Dart. 1778

Joseph, William

father of Rev's.
F., and Franklin Y,

Haddam, 1688.

Harv. 1667

1687 Nicholas Noyes 1700

to Salem, Ms.

1700 Jeremiah Hobart *1715 Harv. 1650

from Topsfield, Ms. and Long

Island.

1714 Phineas Fisk *1738 Yale, 1704

Aaron Cleaveland Harv. 1733

1749 Joshua Elderkin 1753 Yale, 1748

1756 Eleazer May *1S02 Yale, 1753

1804 David D. Field 1818 Yale, 1802

n Guilford ; to Stockbridge^ Ms.

1818 John Marsh Yale, 1804

n Wethersfield ; son of Rev. Dr.

M., from Prospect.

KlLLIISTGWORTH, 1703.

Harv. 1664

Harv. 1668
Yale, 1706

1759

1770

1666 John Woodbridge 1679

to Wethersfield.
1684 Abraham Pierson *1707

first Pres. of Yale.
1709 Jared Elliot *1763

Trustee Yale.
1764 Eliphalet Huntington 1775 Yale,
1776 Achilles Mansfield *1814 Yale,

n New Haven ; Trustee Yale.
1818 Hart Talcott 1824 Dart. 1812

d Andover ; to Warren.
1831 Luke Wood Dart. 1803

from Ashford.

JVorth.

WllUam Seward *1782 [Yale, 1734
1783 Henry Ely 1801 Yale, 1778

1802 Josiah B. Andrews 1811 Yale, 1797

to Perth Amboy, N. J.
1812 Asa King Not grad.

from Pomfret.

Saybrook, 1639.

1639 John Higginson 1641

n Salem, Ms. ; to Guilford.

1641 Thomas Peters 1645
to England.

VOL. IV. 41

1646 James Fitch 1660

n Essex co. England ; to Norwich.
1761 Thomas Buckingham 1709

Trustee Yale.
1709 Azariah Mather 1735 Yale, 1705

1736 William Hart *1784 Yale, 1732

1782 Frederick W. Hotchkisis Yale, 1778

Pettipaug.

Abraham Nott Yale, 1720

1758 Stephen Holmes 1780 Yale, 1752

1780 Benjamin Dunning *1785 Yale, 1759

• from Marlboro.

1785 Richard Ely 1813 Yale, 1754

from Madison.
1804 Aaron Hovey Dart. 1798

Westhrook.

1758 John Devotion *1802 Yale, 1754

1804 Thomas Rich 1810 Dart. 1799

to Wolcott.
1812 Sylvester Selden Will. 1807

d Andover.

Chester.

Jared Harrison Yale, 1736

Simeon Stoddard Yale, 1755

Elijah Mason Yale, 1744

from Marlboro.

Robert Silliman *1786 Yale, 1737

from New Canaan.

1786 Samuel Mills *1814 Yale, 1776

n Wethersfield.
1816 Neh. B. Beardsley 1822 Yale, 1805

n Milton, N. Y. ; to Union.
1824 WilUam Case Yale, 1821

n Windsor.

Tolland, 1715.

1722 Stephen Steele *1759 Yale, 171S

1760 Nathan Wilhams *1829 Yale, 1755

Trustee Yale.
1812 Ansel Nash 1831 Will. 1809

d Andover ; to Windsor.
1831 Abrara Marsh Dart. 1821

n Hartford, Vt. ; d Andover.

Bolton, 1720.

1725 Thomas White *1763 Yale, 1720

1763 George Colton 1812 Yale, 1756

1815 Philander Parmelee *1823 Yale, 1809

n Killingworth.
1824 Lavius Hyde 1830 Will. 1813

n Franklin ; d Andover ;

from Salisbury.
1830 James Ely.

Columbia, 1800, from Lebanon.

1728 Jacob Elliot 1768

1770 Thomas Brockway *1807

1812 Thomas Rich ISVl

from Wolcott.
1818 Bennett 1820

1820 David Dickinson

Coventry, 1711.

1765 Joseph Huntington *1795 Yale, 1762

Harv. 1720

Yale, 1768
Dart. 1799

Not grad.

322

CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS OF CONNECTICUT.

[May,

1795 Abiel Abbot ISll Harv. 1792

became Unitarian.
1815 Chauncey Booth Yale, 1810

n East Windsor ; d Andover.
JVorth.
Nathan Strong 1790 Yale, 1742

1792 John L. Skinner 1800.
1801 Ephraim T. Woodrufri819 Yale, 1797

n Farmington ; to Ohio.
1819 George A. Calhoun Harv.

n SaUsbury ; d Andover.

Andover. <

1749 Samuel Lockwood *1791 Yale, 1745

Trustee Yale.
1792 Royal Tyler 1818 Dart. 1788

to Salem, Mass.
1818 Augustus B. ColUns 1827 Not grad.

to Preston.

1829 Alpha Miller Harv.

d Andover ;

from Bridgevvater, N. Y.

Ellington-, 1786, from East Windsor.

1730 John McKinstry 1756 Edinburgh.

Nathaniel Huntington Yale, 1747

Seth Norton Yale, 1751

1763 John Bliss 1780 Yale, 1761

1791 Joshua Leonard 1798 Brown, 1788

1799 Diodate Brockway 1830 Yale, 1797

Trustee Yale.

Hebron, 1707.
1717 John Bhss 1734 Yale, 1710

became Episcopalian.
1735 Benjamin Pomeroy *1784 Yale, 1733
Samuel Kellogg Harv. 1787

Amos Bassett'i824 Yale, 1784

n Derby ; Trustee Yale ;
Principal F. M. School, Cornwall;
to Monroe, *1827.
1825 Lyman Strong 1830 Will. 1802

n Southampton, Ms. ;
Principal College Beaufort, S. C;
Teacher, Hartford ; to Colchester.

1830 Hiram P. Arms Yale, 1824

n Deerfield, Ms. ; d Yale.

Gilead.

1756 Elijah Lathrop *1797 Yale, 1749

Ammi Rogers Yale, 1790

1801 Nathan Gillet 1824 Will. 1798

to Wayne Co. N. Y.
1825 Charles Nichols Not grad.

n Derby, d Yale.

Mansfield, 1703.
1710 Eleazar WiUiams *1742 Harv. 1708
1744 Richard Salter 1787 Harv, 1739

Trustee Yale.
1789 Elijah Gridley 1796 Yale, 1788

to Granby, Ms. ; n Berlin, Ct.
1797 John Sherman 1805 Yale, 1792

n New Haven; became Unitarian.
1807 Samuel P. Williams 1817 Yale, 1796

to Newburyport, Mass. ; *1827.

n Wethersfield.
1809 Anson S. Atwood Yale, 1804

n Watertown.

JSf'orth.
1744 William Throop *1746 Yale, 1743

to Southold, L. I.
1755 Daniel Welch *1782 Yale, 1749

1782 Moses C. Welch 1824 Yale, 1772

Trustee Yale.
1825 William Ely Yale, 1813

n Say brook ; d Andover ;
from Vernon.

SOMERS, 1734.
Freegrace Leavitt Yale, 1745

Samuel Ely 1773.
1774 Charles Backus *1804 Yale, 1769

n Norwich ; d Dr. Hart.

1807 William L. Strong 1830 Yale, 1802

n Salisbury ; to Reading.

1830 Rodney G. Dennis Bowd. 1816

d Andover ; from Topsfield, Ms.
Stafford, 1720.
1734 Seth Payne *1740 Yale, 1725

1744 Eli Coltoa *1756 Yale, 1737

1757 John Willard 1807 Harv. 1751

1817 Cyrus W. Gray 1821 Will. 1809

d Andover; from Washington.
1822 Hervey Smith 1830 Will. 1809

n Granby, Ms. ;

to West Springfield, Ms.

1831 Moses B. Church Mid. 1822

n Amherst, Ms, ; d Andover.
West.
1764 Isaac Foster 1807 Not grad.

1817 Joseph Knight 1830.

Union, 1734.
Ezra Horton 1788 Piin.

1788 David Avery 1801 Yale,

to Bennington, Vt.
1824 Neh. B. Beardsley 1831 Yale,
from Saybrook ; n Milton, N.
Vbrnon, 1808, from Bolton.
1762 Ebenezer Kellogg 1817 Yale, 1757
1819 William Ely 1822 Yale, 1813

n Saybrook ; d Andover ;
to Mansfield.
1824 Amzi Benedict 1830 Yale, 1814

n New Canaan ; d Andover ;
to Pom fret.

WiLLINGTON, 1720.
Hobart Eastabrook, Yale, 1736

1760 Gideon Noble 1787 Yale, 1755

n Westfield, Ms.
1790 Abishai Alden 1803 Dart. 1787

to Montville ; n Stafford.
1804 Hubbell Loomis 1828 Not grad.

n Colchester ; became Baptist.
1829 Francis AVood Brown, 1819

1754
1769

1805
Y.

ERRATA AND ADDENDA.

Bristol, add, " 1832, David L. Parmelee, Not grad. ; n Litch-
field ; formerly a mercliant."

Berlin, after Evan Johns, add, " to Canandais'ua, N. Y."

New Haven, Jona. Edwards, for "New Hartford," insert
" Colebrook."

Derby, after Z. Swift, add, " from Roxbury."

Bethany, after Th. Rich, add, " from Saybrook ; to Columbia."

Granby, after J. Holly, add, " to Cornwall."

Do. Turkey Hills, after E. L. Clark, add, " from Chatham."

Wintonburi/, after S. Wolcott, add, " from Stamford."

1832.] ENGLAND AND INDIA. 323

ACCOUNT OF THE CONNECTION BETWEEN ENGLAND

AND INDIA.

Sixteenth Century.

Some attempts were made by England, in 1528, to reach India by the
north-east and north-west passages. In 1579, Sir Francis Drake landed
at Tanate, one of the Molucca islands, and traded with the king of the
country. He landed subsequently in Java. In 1589, the Levant company
made a land expedition to India, and obtained much information, which
proved highly useful in the subsequent establishment of Indian commerce,
in 1599, a society of one hundred and one adventurers petitioned Queen
Elizabeth for a trading charter to India. John Mildenhall was sent on an
embassy to the Mogul. On the 31st of December, 1600, the first charter
was granted for fifteen years to a company of adventurers, called the
" Governor and company of merchants of London, trading to the East
Indies." The business was conducted by a chairman, and twenty-four
directors, chosen annually.

Seventeenth Century.

On the 2d of May, 1601, the first English fleet sailed from Torbay,
landed in Acheen, in Sumatra, and at Bantam, in Java, in both which
places they left factors, and returned to England, September, 1603. In
1609, the second charter was granted to the East India Company, consti-
tuting them a corporate body forever, but reserving to government the
power of dissolving them on three years' notice. In 1612, a firman was
granted by the Mogul, allowing the English to establish factories at Surat,
Ahmedabad, Cambaya, and Goga. In 1612, the company became a joint
stock company. In 1613, the company established a factory at Firando,
in Japan. In 1614, the Portuguese, who were at war with the Mogul,
were defeated by the English on the Bombay coast ; the English in conse-
quence obtained a firman granting them perpetual liberty of trading. In
1617, the Danes formed a settlement at Tranquebar. In 1618, disputes
arose between the Dutch and English companies for exclusive trade with
the Spice islands. In the following year a treaty was formed between the
English and Dutch, by which the English were allowed to share in the
pepper trade of Java, and in that of Pullicat ; and to hold a third of the
Molucca and Banda trade. In 1622, the English assisted the Persians in
expelling the Portuguese from Ormus, for which service various commercial
privileges in the Persian gulf were granted them. In 1624, the company
were allowed to exercise martial law in India. In 1635, a treaty was
formed with Portugal, by which the English were allowed access to the
Portuguese ports in India. In 1636, a license was granted to Sir William
Courten, to trade to India for five years, in violation of the Company's
charter. In 1654, Fort St. George (Madras) was made a presidency. In
1655, the trade to India was thrown open for three years. In 1657, a
new charter was granted, upon petition, alleging that evils had resulted
from the open trade. In 1661, another charter was granted to the Com-
pany, confirming former privileges, allowing the right of making peace and
war, of exercising civil and criminal jurisdiction, and of sending unlicensed

324 HISTORY OF EAST INDIA COMPANY. [May,

persons to England. In 1664, the French East India Company was
established. In 1664, is to be dated the rise of the Mahratta power.
Four years after, the island of Bombay, which had been ceded by Portugal
to Charles II., as part of the marriage portion of the princess Catharine,
was granted to the East India Company, at an annual rent of =£10. In
1673, St. Helena was granted to the East India Company. In 1687,
Bombay was erected into a regency, and made supreme over all the
Company's establishments in India. The English, after several quarrels
with Aurungzebe, the Mogul Emperor, ascended the Ganges with vessels
and troops. The English were beaten and forced to abandon the Hoogly,
but were soon after permitted to return. In 1693, the charter was for-
feited, in consequence of failing in the payment of 5 per cent, levied on
all joint stock companies. In 1639, a new charter was granted. In 1698,
a new company was incorporated by the name of the English Company,
and the old Company, called the London Company, ordered to cease trad-
ing in three years. In 1698, Calcutta was purchased by the old Company,
and Fort William built. In 1700, the old Company obtained an act, au-
thorizing them to trade under the charter of the new Company.

Eighteenth Century,

In 1702, an act for the union of the two Companies passed under the
great seal ; the factors of each Company to manage separately the stocks
previously sent out, being allowed seven years to wind up their affairs, when
the Companies should be finally and completely united. In 1707, Calcutta
was made a separate presidency. It had been hitherto subordinate to
Madras. In 1708, a complete union between the Companies was effected.
In 1711, it was ordered that no person be a director of the East India
Company, and of the Bank of England at the same time. In 1717, an
East India Company was formed at Ostend, and several ships despatched
for India. In the following year, an act of Parliament was passed to punish
British merchants trading to India under foreign commissions. In 1720,
the Company was authorized to borrow money to the extent of the sums
lent by them to the government, if not exceeding £5,000,000. The divi-
dend was reduced from 5 to 4 per cent. In 1730, the charter was renewed,
,and privileges extended to 1769. The Company agreed to accept an
interest of 4, instead of 5 per cent, on loan to government of ,£3,200,000,
and paid a premium of £200,000. They were restricted from holding
lands and tenements in Britain, above the value of £10,000 per annum.
In 1731, the Swedish East India Company was formed. In 1739, there
was an invasion of India, and massacre of Delhi by Nadir Shah, of Persia.
The Mogul power rapidly declined, and many of the subahdars, or viceroys
became independent. In 1744, exclusive privileges were granted to the
Company, to 1783, in consideration of a loan to government of £100,000.
Two years after, war being declared between England and France, a
French fleet attacked Madras, which capitulated after a bombardment of
five days. In August, 1749, it was restored to the English. In the same
year, a deposed Rajah of Tanjore obtained the aid of the English by a
promise of the territory of Devicottah. The English took Tanjore, but
abandoned the cause of the deposed Rajah, on condition of receiving the
territory of Devicottah from the deposed prince. This was the beginning
of the English military power in India. War commenced in the Carnatic,
the French and English being engaged on different sides. In 1754, a
treaty of peace was signed at Pondichery. Both nations were to withdraw

1832.] CHARTER OF EAST INDIA COMPANY. 325

from interference with the native princes. In June, 175G, Calcutta was
attacked by the subahdar of Bengal, who was displeased by the erection of
fortifications by the English. The governor and principal persons escaped.
The city was taken, and one hundred and forty-six persons were put for
security in the English prison, (the black hole,) where one hundred and
twenty-three perished from suffocation. In 1756, the English, under
Admiral Watson, and Colonel Clive, arrived with a fleet in the Ganges,
re-took Calcutta, and defeated, at the battle of Plassy, with 3,000 men,
70,000 of the native troops, and thus laid the foundation of the British
power in Bengal. During the two following years, the French and Eng-
lish contended with various fortune, in the Carnatic. In the result, the
English acquired a large extent of territory. In 1760, Mr. Vansittart suc-
ceeded Clive as Governor of Bengal. In the same year, the power of the
Mahrattas was effectually broken. In 1763, the Company commenced a
war with the subahdar to'support a claim made by them to exemption from
internal duties on their own private trade. In 1767, the General Court of
Proprietors voted a dividend of 12^- per cent, which was soon rescinded by
an act of parliament, directing that future dividends should be fixed by a
ballot, in a court called for the purpose.

In September, 1767, the English troops, who supposed themselves in
alliance with the viceroy of the Deccan, were suddenly attacked by him,
and by Hyder Ali. In 1768, a treaty was concluded with the former. In
January, 1769, Hyder Ali entered the Carnatic and laid waste the whole
country. An act passed Parliament allowing the Company to hold the
territorial revenues of India, for five years, and to pay ,£400,000 per annum
into the treasury. In 1770, there was a terrible famine in Bengal. It
was supposed that one third of the inhabitants perished. In 1772, Warren
Hastings was appointed governor of Bengal. In 1772, a deficiency in the
Company's funds of above =£1,000,000 was declared. A loan from the
bank of England of £600,000 was received. In 1773, two acts were
passed, one lending the Company £1,400,000 at 4 per cent, restricting the
dividend to 6 per cent, foregoing the annual payment of £400,000, until
the debt should be discharged, and continuing the retention of the terri-
torial possessions until the expiration of the charter; by the other act, the
constitution of the Company was entirely changed, and fixed mainly as at
present. By the former constitution every proprietor of stock had the
right of voting in General Courts ; this act disqualified all persons whose
stock was below £500; it made no change in the right of holders of stock
from £500 to £1,000; gave an additional vote to proprietors of from
£1,000 to £3,000; two additional, from £3,000 to £6,000 ; and three
from £6,000 to £10,000. Instead of re-electing the whole number of
Directors every year, six only went out by rotation, in lieu of whom others
were elected. A governor-general was appointed to reside in Bengal, and
the other presidencies were made subordinate to Bengal. The first gover-
nor-general was nominated by the act to preside for five years. The nomi-
nation was subsequently to be made by the directors, subject to the appro-
bation of the government. A supreme court of judicature was appointed
at Calcutta. The war with Hyder Ali, and his son, Tippoo Saib, con-
tinued for several years with great violence. The natives, in many in-
stances, were treated with shameless perfidy and cruelty. On one occasion,
the famdy of the rajah of Benares was taken, the capitulation violated, and
the princesses ill treated. Two old domestics of the Begums were tor-
tured, to induce the Begums to part with their money. Above £500,000
were paid^ but the ill-treatment continued^ with the hope of eliciting more

326 WARREN HASTINGS— NINETEENTH CENTURY. [MaY,

money. Disputes had arisen between tiie governor-general, and the Su-
preme Court. Hastings offered the chief Judge (Impey) a salary of
(30,000 rupees per annum, and we hear of no more disputes. Impey was
recalled by the House of Commons soon after. On one occasion, Hastings
received a present of c^'iOO,000. In I7b5, Hastings resigned the govern-
ment and returned to England, and in the following year, Lord Cornwallis
succeeded him. In 1785, an impeachment of Warren Hastings was de-
termined on. The trial commenced February 18th, 1788. Fox, Burke,
Sheridan, and others were arrayed against him. The speeches of the
accusers often occupied several days. On the 15th of April, 1794, the
upper house held its one himdrcdtk and tioaitieth session, for the purpose
of coming to a final decision. April 13, 1794, Hastings was acquitted,
and sentenced to pay only the costs of prosecution (c£'7 1,080) ; the crown
had itself, besides this, incurred an expense of c£100,000. The East In-
dia Company indemnified Hastings by a pension of ^4,000 for twenty-eight
years, paid .^42,000 in advance, and loaned him c£50,000. The pension
was afterwards settled on him for life. While in India, he had raised the
revenue of the company from c£3,000,000 to of 5,000,000, but was unques-
tionably guilty of great injustice and oppression. In February, 1792, pre-
liminaries of peace between the English and Tippoo were agreed upon.
Tippoo ceded one half of Mysore, paid <£3,300,000, and gave up his two
F.ons as hostages. In 1793, Lord Cornwallis returned to England, and
was succeeded in the government by Lord Teignmouth. A new charter
was granted, the provisions of which were chiefly as those of the former.
In 179S, the earl of Mornington, Marquis Wellesley, arrived at Calcutta, as
governor-general. In 1799, Tippoo having engaged again in hostilities,
was killed at the storming of Seringapatam. The rajah of Tanjore ceded
all his power to the British. In 1800, the Nabob of Surat resigned his
government to the English.

Nineteenth Century.

For a number of years, there v/as a continual series of wars between
the English and the natives, in which the former were almost universally
victorious. Peace was generally made by a cession of territory on the part
of the natives. In 1805, Wellesley was succeeded by Cornwallis. Corn-
wallis died in two months after his arrival. In 1807, 800 sepoys, having
been engaged in a mutiny, were executed by the English. Iw 1810, the
islands of Amboyna, Bourbon, and Mauritius were taken by the British.
On the 2 1st of July, 1813, the charter of the East India Company was
renewed for twenty years ; by this act, the trade to India was thrown open,
that to China alone remaining exclusively in the Company's hands. The
territorial and commercial branches of the Company's aflfairs were sepa-
rated, and all accounts ordered to be kept distinct on these points. The
king was empowered to create a bishop of India, and three archdeacons.
The Marquis of Hastings took possession of the government. In 1816,
2,000 persons were killed in an insurrection at Bareilly. In 1818, several
chiefs of the Pindarries were successively brought to submission. In 1823,
Lord Amherst became governor-general. In 1824, the Birmese war com-
menced, in consequence of repeated incursions by the Birmans on the
British territories. In February, 1824, a treaty was signed, by which the
British received four provinces, Arracan, Tavoy, Mergui, and Tenasserim,
and a considerable sum of money. In 1828, Lord William Bentick ar-
rived at Calcutta as governor-general. In 1829, on a petition from the

1832.]

GRADUATES OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

327

mercliants of Calcutta, Europeans were allowed to hold lands in their own
names on a lease of sixty years. In December, 1829, a decree was issued
for the abolition of Suttees, or the burning of Hindoo widows. John M.
Turner, bishop of Calcutta, and an excellent prelate, died. In about six-
teen years, four bishops of Calcutta have died, JVliddleton, Ueber, James,
and Turner. In 1833, the question of the renewal of the East India Com-
pany's charter will come before Parliament.

ALtTMNI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

[Continued from page 117.]

1785.

Moses Bradford, A. M., a native of
Cantej-bury, Connecticut, and brotiier of
Rev. Ebenezer Bradford of Rowley, Massa-
chusetts, was ordained the first minister of
Francestown, New Hampshire, 8th Sep-
tember, 1790, and was dismissed 1st Jan-
uary, 1827, after a ministry of thirty-six
years. He published the Election Sermon
in 1812.

Elijah Brainerd, A. M., a native of
Haddam, Connecticut, was ordained the
minister of Randolph, Vermont, 6 Septem-
ber, 1786 ; was dismissed 4 January, 1798,
and was afterwards settled over a Presby-
terian society in Pelham, Massachusetts.

Salmon Chase, A. M., son of Dudley
Chase, Esq. was born at Sutton, Massachu-
setts, 14 July, 1761, moved with his father
to Cornish, New Hampshire, in 1765, and
having completed his college education,
commenced the study of law with John S.
Sherburne, Esq. of Portsmouth ; was ad-
mitted to the Bar and settled in practice at
Portland, Maine, and there died of a fever
in August, 1816. His son George grad-
uated at Harvard College in 1816.

Joseph Clark, A. B., read law with
General John Sullivan, and settled in prac-
tice at Rochester, New Hampshire, which
he represented in the State Legislature in
1798 and 1801.

Lake Coffeejv, A. B., from Cavendish,
Vermont, and probably son of Capt. John
CofFeen, one of the first settlers of that
place, was living in 1825, but died before
1831.

Calvin Crane, A. B., was tutor of
the college one or two years in 1787 and
1788. He died young of consumption, oc-
casioned by his close application. He was
the first member of the class who died.

Timothy Dickinson-, A. M., was
born at Amherst, Massachusetts, 25 June,
1761. In early childhood, he was distin-
guished for a great fondness for literary pur-

suits, and a considerable portion of his time
not employed in manual labor, was devoted
to study. He fitted for college under the
tuition of the late President Dwight, who
was then instructor of a private school.
Soon after he graduated, he was appointed
preceptor of Moor's Charity School, in which
he continued one year. He pursued his
theological studies under Rev. Dv. Tappan,
then the minister of Newbury, Massachu-
setts. He preached as a candidate at Exeter,
and Hopkinton, and several other places.
Having received a unanimous call to settle
at Holliston, Massachusetts, on the 13 No-
vember, 1788, he was ordained the succes-
sor of Rev. Joshua Prentiss, 18 February,
1789. On the 20 November following, he
married the eldest daughter of his prede-
cessor, with whom he lived until his death,
and by whom he had seven children. Five
of them survived their father. Mr. Dickin-
son died 6 July, 1813, aged 52 years. —
Panoplist for June, 1814. Century Ser-
mon of Rev. Charles Fitch, 1824, where
there is a full account of Mr. D.

John Hubbard, A. M., was born in.
Tovs^nsend, Massachusetts, 8 August, 1759.
His father died five months before his birth.
During his minority, most of his time was
employed in the labors of agriculture. At
the age of twenty-one, he commenced his
studies, and the next year became a mem-
ber of Dartmouth college. On completing
his college studies, he devoted himself to
theology, and became a preacher, but his
voice being naturally small and feeble, he,
after a fair experiment, gave up the pi'ofes-
sion. He was then appointed the preceptor
of New Ipswich Academy, which under his
able instruction soon rose to distinction and
became the favorite of the public. Having
quitted this situation and removed into the
county of Cheshire, he was appointed Judge
of Probate for that county, 20 June, 1798,
and retained the office until his resignation,,
in 1802. Soon after, he accepted the invita-
tion of Deerfield Academy, of which he
some time remained the preceptor. On the
death of the Hon. Bezaleel Woodward, who

328

DARTMOUTH COLLEGE CLASS OF 1785.

[May.

from the commencement of the college, had
been one of its ablest instructors, he was
elected in 1804,-his successor in the profes-
sorship of mathematics and philosophy, in
which station he remained until his death,
which occurred 14 August, 1810, havdng-
passed a few days beyond the age of 51.
Professor Hubbard, p\iblished several works,
the principal of which were Rudiments of
Geography, a 12 mo. volume of 240 pages,
and an Essay on Music, in quarto. — i?eu.
Dr. Parish's Eulogy, 1810.

Alfred Johisisqn, A. M., son of Jacob
Johnson, was born in Plaintield, Connec-
ticut, 27 July, 1766. He was the youngest
member of his class, and at the commence-
ment when he graduated, gave the valedic-
tory. He studied theology with Rev. John
Murray, of Newburyport, and Rev. Levi
Hart, D. D. of Preston, Connecticut, and
•was licensed to pi-each by the Piscataqua
Association. He was ordained the first
pastor of the Congregational church in Free-
port, Maine, 28 December, 1789. His pas-
toral relation to the church continued until
1805, when he received a call from the first
Congregational church in Belfast, Maine,
to become their pastor. The question of his
rem^oval from Fi-eeport was submitted to an
ecclesiastical council, assembled at Camden,
September 11, to settle Rev. Thomas Coch-
ran, when it was recommended that he
should remove. He was installed at Belfast,
September 25, 1805. Here he continued
his labors until the late war, when he took
his dismission. He has since that time re-
sided at Belfast. Mr. Johnson represented
the town of Freeport in the Massachusetts
Legislature in 1791. His oldest son, Alfred
Johnson, graduated at Bowdoin college in
1808, and is now Judge of Probate for the
county of Waldo. His other son, Ralph C.
Johnson, was member of the executive
council of Maine in 1831. — MS. Commu-
nication.

Elijah Kellogg, A. M., a native of
South Hadley, Massachusetts, was ordained
over the second Congregational church in
Portland, Maine, October 1, 1788 ; was dis-
missedinl811, and re-settled over the chapel
church in that town, March 18, 1812, from
which he was again dismissed.

Daniel Oliver, A. M., a native of
Woburn, Massachusetts, was ordained over
the second church in Beverly, Massachu-
setts, October 3, 1787, and was dismissed
August 5, 1797. He has since resided in
Boston, and has been employed as a mis-
sionary. Two of his sons, Nathaniel K. G.
Oliver, and Henry K. Oliver, graduated at
Harvard and Dartmouth in 1809 and 1818,
both of whom have been distinguished as
instructors.

Elijah Parish, A. M., D. D., was
born of respectable parentage at Lebanon,
Connecticut, November 7, 1762. He chose

the study of divinity for his pursuit, and
was ordained over the church in Byfieid
parish in the towns of Newbury and Rowley,
Massachusetts, in 1787. There he con-
tinued with high esteem until his death,
October 15, 1825, in the 63d year of his
age. His doctorate he received from Dart-
mouth. Dr. Parish was a diligent and suc-
cessful student. He possessed a mind which
he was very successful in cultivating. He
was not one of those who close their books
on leaving college. His learning, as was
to be expected, was of the last age rather
than this; yet as a student few were ever
more industrious. His most striking quality
was his eloquence. In his happiest efforts,
few equalled, and none surpassed him.
His style was vivid ; abounding with ex-
pressions which sunk on the memory,
and illustrations which reached the heart.
Nothing was cold — nothing languid. He
was an orator in the highest sense of the
word. In his person he was below the
middle stature. His eye was keen and
piercing ; and left on the observer, at the
first interview, an impression of sarcasm
and severity. Few could give a quicker
reply, or had a repartee more at command
than Dr. Parish. He could be severe when
severity was necessary ; yet in friendly in-
tercourse he was an intelligent and agree-
able companion. He was an author of con-
siderable reputation. He published a num-
ber of sermons, some of which partook too
much of the politics of the day to give gen-
eral acceptance. In conjunction with Rev.
Dr. Morse, he published a Gazetteer of the
eastern continent, and a compendious His-
tory of New England. He also published
a Gazetteer of the Bible, and Modern Geog-
raphy. A volume of his sermon? was pub-
lished after his death. In the vicinity of the
author's ministrations they had been heard
with approbation and delight. — ^Lnon. Me-
moirs of Dr. Parish.

He]\try a. Rowland, A. M., brother
of Rev. William F. Rowland, who graduated
in 1784, was born in Providence, Rhode
Island, and was ordained over the first
church in Windsor, Connecticut, May 5,
1790, where he still remains. He has pub-
lished a Thanksgiving Sermon ; a Sermon
at the funeral of Hon. OUver Ellsworth,
Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the
United States, 1807, and a sermon before
the Missionary Society of Connecticut.

John Sawyer, A. M., a native of He-
bron, Connecticut, and born October 9,
1755, was ordained the second minister of
the First Congregational Church in Orford,.
New Hampshire, May 22, 1787. He was
dismissed December 17, 1795, and was in-
stalled at Boothbay, Maine, in October,
1798, from which he was dismissed in 1808.
— Farmer and Moore's Gazetteer of JVeuf
Hampshire, 207. Greenleaf's Ecclesias-
tical Sketches, 143^ 144..

1832.]

ALUMNI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

329

Mask Shepard, A. M., a native of
iSForton, Massachusetts, was ordained the
minister of Little Compton, in Rhode Island,
in September, 1787, and died February 14,
1821.

OziAs SiLSBY, A. B., was born at
Windham, Connecticut, in June, 1762, was
several years a trader and bookseller at
Chester, New Hampshire, where, in 1794,
he married Polly, daughter of Dea, John
Dearborn. She died December 14, 1802,
aged 37, and he married Frances C. Jones,
of Concord, and finally settled in Hills-
borough.

Solomon- Spalding, A. M., was from
Connecticut.

Calvin Waldo, A. B., was admitted
to the practice of law in 1799, and settled
in Dalton, Massachusetts, where he died
August 25, 1815, in the 56th year of his
age. — History of the County of Berkshire,
385.

Chapman Whitcome, A. B., was a
schoolmaster, and was the writer of a num-
ber of satirical pieces in verse, some of
which he published. One of these is en-
titled " A Concise View of Ancient and
Modern Religion, and a Letter from a De-
formed Gentleman to a Young Lady who
slighted him." He published also Patent
Medicine for Mobtown.

Simon Finley Williams, A. B., son
of Rev. Simon Williams, of Windham, New
Hampshire, was ordained the minister of
Methuen, Massachusetts, December 13,
1786 : was dismissed August 16, 1791. He
went to Meredith, New Hampshire, where
he was installed November 28, 1792, and
was dismissed in August, 1798. Both he
and the preceding have been dead a num-
ber of years.

The following notices, additional to those
already published, have been collected.

1775.

Sylvester Gilbert, A. M., was born
at Hebron, in Connecticut, in 1754, or 1755.
He was bred to the law, and settled in prac-
tice in his native town, and has been es-
teemed eminent in his profession as a tech-
nical lawyer. He has been a member of
Congress, and for a number of years, and
nntil very lately, sustained the office of
chief judge of the court for the county of
Tolland, and judge of probate for the district
of Hebron. He has educated many young
men to the law, among whom may be men-
tioned Hon. Daniel Buck, of Vermont, Gen.
Erastus Root, of New York, and Hon. Cal-
vin Willey, of Connecticut, all of whom
have been members of Congress. —jW-S^.
Letter of Hon. J. P. Buckingham. Conn.
Annual Register.

VOL. IV.

William May, A. M., son of Rev.
Eleazer May, of Huddam, Connecticut, fol-
lowed the seas, and was either lost at sea,
or died young. — Ibid.

Davenport Phelps, A. M., son of
Alexander Phelps, Esq., of Connecticut,
was born about 1755. His mother was the
eldest child of Rev. Dr. Eleazer Wheelock.
He became an Episcopalian minister, and
settled at Geneva, in the State of New York,
and died there before 1816. — Ihid.

1776.

Abel Curtis, A. M., was born at Leb-
anon, Connecticut, about 1755, and settled
at Norwich, in Vermont, as a farmer. He
was employed as a schoolmaster, and served
as one of the judges of the county court
several years. He has sustained a respec-
table character. — Ibid.

Eleazer Wheelock, A. M., one of
the two youngest sons of the founder of the
college, was born in 1756. He commenced
trade after he graduated, and failed in busi-
ness. He then removed his family to Ohio,
and soon after died. — Ibid.

Levi Willard, A. B., son of Colonel
Willard, of Hartland, Vermont, was the most
prominent scholar in his class, but habits of
intemperance, which became confirmed after
he left college, abated his intellectual ener-
gies, and he settled down in obscurity, in
which he has ever since remained. — Infor-
mation of a Graduate.

1777.

Asa Burton, A. M., D. D., was borii
at Preston, in Connecticut, in 1752. He
studied theology with Rev. Levi Hart,
D. D., and having been licensed to preach,
he was ordained the first Congregational
minister in Thetford, Vermont, January 19,
1779. He has published a considerable
number of sermons and philosophical essays,
which have been well received by the
Christian community. Since 1829, his
health has been so impaired that he has
been unable to preach, being confined
mostly to the house. He received Rev.
Charles B. White as colleague, January 5,
1825. He has since been dismissed, and
Rev. Elisha G. Babcock installed.

Solomon Howe, A. B., from Brookfield,
Massachusetts, was born about 1750. Soon
after he left college, he married, built a
house with one room on a rock at Brookfield.
One of his contemporaries at college, says
he saw him in 1784, at his house ; that he
had several children, was poor, and labored
at day's work to support his family.

330

ALUMNI OF DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

George Trimble, A. B., from the
State of New Jersey, or still farther South,
was a fine scholar, and amiable and elegant
in his manners. He did not leave college,
after he entered, until he graduated.— JJf^S'.
Letter Hon. J. P. Buckingham.

1780.

Noah Miles, A. M., died at Temple,
New Hampshire, November 20, 1831, in
the 80th year of his age, and the 50th of his
ministry. " He had long labored in the
vineyard of the Lord, and came to his grave
as a shock of corn fully ripe. He was a
tender husband, an affectionate father, a
true friend and peace-maker, and a faithful
minister of the gospel. In his sickness he
was patient ; his mind calm and serene,
being supported by the gospel, and died in
hope of a blessed immortality. — Farmer's
Cabinet, December 17^ 1831.

Absalom Peters, A. M., was born in
Hebron, Connecticut, March 5, 1754. His
father, Col. John Peters, and his grandfather
of the same name, resided at Hebron. His
great grandfather was John Peters of Ando-
ver, Massachusetts, the son of William
Peters of Boston, who was a brother of the
Rev. Thomas Peters of Saybrook, Connec-
ticut, and the Rev. Hugh Peters, of famous
memory, who was for some time pastor of
the church in Salem, Massachusetts, now
under the care of the Rev. Mr. Upham.
At the age of twenty-one, Mr. Peters be-
came a member of Dartmouth College.
Previous to this, and during his college life,
he was an ardent Whig, and engaged with
interest in the scenes of that day so inti-
mately associated with the achievement of
our country's independence. He graduated
in 1780, but on account of the failure of his
health he relinquished the study of a pro-
fession, and after spending several years as
a teacher and in other active employments,
became settled as a farmer, in Wentworth,
New Hampshire. In October, 1780, a great
alarm was occasioned by the destruction of
Royalton, Vermont, and a report that four
thousand British troops had crossed Lake
Champlain with the intention of proceeding
to Connecticut river. At this time, Mr.
Peters marched at the head of six compa-
nies, from the northern part of New Hamp-
shire, to Newbury, Vermont, the place de-
signated for their rendezvous, and, on his
arrival, was appointed Aid to P*Iajor General
Bailey, which office he sustained till the
close of the war. After the war he had
much to do in organizing the militia of New
Hampshire, and having served as an officer
twenty-four years, he resigned with the
rank of a Brigadier General. In 1781, he
was a member of the Convention of the
New Hampshire Grants, east of Connecticut
river, and afterwards, during six sessions, a
member of the General Assembly of Ver-
mont, until the Grants which he represented

[MAr,

were annexed to the State of New Hamp-
shire, by an act of Congress. During this
time also he sustained the offices of justice
of the peace, and High Sheriff. After the
cession of the " Grants" to Neve Hampshire,
he was at different times a member of the
Legislature of that State, and for many
years a justice of the peace of the quorum.
At the age of 29 years, he was married
to Mary Rogers, daughter of Nathaniel
Rogers, Esq.y a gentleman of liberal educa"
tion, and a descendant of the fifth genera-
tion from the Martyr John Rogers, of Eng-
land. In this connection he lived thirty-six
years, until October, 1819, when Mrs.
Peters having reared to mature age, and
with great discretion, a family of nine chil-
dren, was removed by death, aged 63 years.
In December, 1821, Gen. Peters was mar-
ried to his second wife, the worthy widow
of the late Rev. John Gurley, of Lebanon,
Connecticut, and, his surviving children
having become settled in life, he soon after
removed his residence from W^entworth to
Lebanon, where he now dwells, near to his
paternal home, in the enjoyment of remark-
ably firm health for one of his age, having,
reached his seventy-eighth year.

1783.

Elisha Ticknor, a. M., son of CoL
Elisha Ticknor, and a descendant from
William Ticknor, who settled in Scituate,
Massachusetts, as early as 1656, was born
in 1757. When he was seventeen years
old, his father removed from Connecticut,
to Lebanon, New Hampshire, which brought
him in the neighborhood of the college. He
was preceptor of Moor's school from the
time he graduated until 1786, when he re-
moved to Boston, where he was principal of
a Grammar school until 1794, and after-
wards a successful merchant. It is be-
lieved that the primary schools in Boston,
owe something to Mr. Ticknor, of their pre-
sent happy arrangement, and it may be
added that the establishment of the Savings'
Institution, was an object in which he
labored with pecuUar interest. He mar-
ried in 1791, Mrs. Betsey, the widow of
Dr. Benjamin Curtis, by whom he had one
son, George Ticknor, Esq., Smith Professor
of French and Spanish Literature, and Pro-
fessor of Belles Lettres in Harvard College.
— Deane's History Scituate, 252, 253.

NOTE.

We will thank our readers, if they observe any
errors in the above notices, to point them out to
us. Also, if they have any additional information
to communicate in regard to any individuals, we
shall be grateful to receive it. Mr. Farmer is pre-
paring notices of a number of the succeeding classes.
By these eiforts, many valuable facts will be rescued
from oblivion. — Editor.

1833.]

PIKE S GUIDE — AMHERST COLLEGE.

331

NOTICES OF NEW PUBLICATIONS.

A Guide for young disciples of the

Holy Saviour, in their way to immortality : form-
ing a sequel to persuasives to early piety. By J.
G. Pike. First American from the third London
edition. New York: Jonathan Lcavitt. Boston:
Crocker & Brewster, 181^. pp. 383.

The following are the contents of this
book. A brief Scriptural delineation of
the attributes and perfections of God,
and on devotedness to him ; On the na-
ture and love of the Lord Jesus Christ,
and on love to him ; on the personality,
deity and influences of the Holy Spirit;
The Christian life a life of faith ; The Chris-
tian life a Hfe of prayer; The Christian a
pilgrim upon earth, and a member of the
family of God ; On Christian holiness ; On
the mortification of sin ; On humiUation,
patience, resignation and contentment ; Va-
rious Christian duties ; On the choice of
companions, and on Marriage ; On family
duties ; On the Sabbath, and its improve-
ment ; On prizing and searching the Scrip-
tures ; On the Lord's Supper ; On display-
ing Christian love, on glorifying God by
doing good, and on love to enemies ; On the
spiritual conflicts and sorrows of disciples
of Christ; On backsliding; Consolations
and encouragements for the Christian in
his spiritual pilgrimage.

Mr. Pike writes like a man in earnest.
He has much of that fervor which glows on
the pages of Baxter. With a deep impres-
sion of the inestimable value of the soul, he
addresses his readers, and urges upon them
the claims of God's holy law. The whole
influence of the book will be salutary and
that in a high degree. The didactic por-
tions are enlivened with considerable appo-
site and interesting anecdote. We under-
stand that the book, of which this is a sequel,
has met with a hberal patronage.

The New Testament of our Lord and

Saviour Jesus Christ, with short explanatory
jiotes, and numerous references to illustrative and
parallel passages, printed in a centre column.
Accompanied with maps. New York : Jonathan
Leavitt. Boston: Crocker & Brewster, J832.
pp. 546.

This is a well designed and executed
edition of the New Testament. Such of
the notes and references as we have exam-
ined, are judicious and valuable.

Amherst College. Present condition

of the Institution, and appeal of a committee of
the Trustees in its behalf, 1832, pp. 16.

The college was opened in the autumn
of 1821. About 50 students were admitted
and arranged into four classes. In the win-
ter of 1823, when the number of students

had increased to 118, the trustees petitioned
the General Court for a charter. This peti-
tion was promptly denied. In January,
1824, the petition for a charter was renewed.
After an animated debate, it prevailed in
the Senate, but was negatived by a small
majority in the other house. In the spring
session of the same year, the petition was
again presented. After some discussion, it
was determined to send a committee to
Amherst, to investigate the affiirs of the
college, and report to the next legislature.
The committee reported in favor of the in-
stitution, and of the expediency of immedi-
ately granting an act of incorporation. The
report was accepted, and a charter granted.
The college was soon organized under tlie
provisions of the act, and went into success-
ful operation. It was, however, embar-
rassed with debt, and greatly needed more
ample accommodations. Two new buildings
were erected, and the General Court was
petitioned for aid. The committee to whom
the subject was entrusted, made a favorable
report, but recommended a reference to the
next session. At that session (May, 1831) a
similar vote was obtained, with the addition
of a resolve, granting the sum of ^50,000, or
$2,500,in semi-annual payments,for 10 years.
Owing to the shortness of the session, the
matter was again postponed. At the recent
session of the legislature, the petition was
again referred to a committee, and a result
precisely similar to the last was obtained.
When their report came before the house
for discussion, it was assailed with great
bitterness, and defended with distinguished
magnanimity and abihty, Mr. John Brooks,
of Bernardston, and Mr. Henry H. Fuller,
of Boston, thought proper to utter their sar-
casms and maledictions against the institu-
tion. We presume the annals of legislation
do not furnish more rank specimens of gall
and bitterness. The college was vindicated
by the Speaker, Hon. WiUiam B. Calhoun,
by Messrs. Foster of Brimfield, Bucking-
ham of Boston, Bliss of Springfield, Thayer
of Braintree, and others. The discussion was
arrested by a decisive vote of the House,
and the whole subject indefinitely post-
poned. As soon as the decision was known,
a special meeting of the Trustees was called,
and a committee was appointed, consisting
of the President, Hon. Samuel Lathrop,
and Hon. William B, Banister, to prepare
an address, setting forth the wants of the
college. An immediate effort will now be
made to raise ^50,000. " With an empty
treasury," say the committee, " exhausted
credit, a debt of more than $35,000, and no
means of paying a dollar of the interest, as
it accrues, the college cannot long survive."

332

DR. LTNDSLEY's address — AFRICA— PECk's GUIDE.

[May,

We believe that the call will be promptly
and fully answered. The college will no
longer lean on a broken reed — legislative
patronage. It will be thrown where it
ought to be, upon the hearts of those who
love to do good, and upon the favor of a kind
providence.

Baccalaureate Address, pronounced on

tlie sixth anniversary commencement of the Uni-
versity of Nashville, October 5th, 1831. By
Philip Lindsley, D. D., President of the Uni-
versity. Nashville, Tenn. pp. 40.

This address of President Lindsley em-
braces a great variety of topics in morals
and rehgion. • It is his object to guard the
young men, whom he is addressing, from
falling into the numerous temptations which
beset their path as members of the learned
professions, and as citizens of a free govern-
ment. President Lindsley takes an enlight-
ened view of the state of the country, and
speaks his mind, with his accustomed inde-
pendence and strong sense. We are grati-
fied to learn that the university continues
to prosper under his administration.

Claims of the Africans : or the history

of the American Colonization Society. By the
author of Conversations on the Sandwich Islands
Missions, &c. &:c. Boston : Massacliusetts Sab-
bath School Union, 1832, pp. 252,

The plan of presenting the claims of our
principal philanthropic enterprises in the
form of famihar dialogues, adapted to the
comprehension of children, has been carried
into very successful execution by the Mas-
sachusetts Sabbath School Union. The
little volume upon African colonization, is
equal in interest to any of its predecessors.
The author is accurate in the statement of
facts, and judicious in the selection of inci-
dents. We hope it will be the means of
exciting in the minds of thousands of our
children and youth a deep and enduring
sympathy for Africa, so long outcast and
trodden into the earth.

Decision of the Supreme Judicial Court

of Massachusetts, in a case relating to the sacra-
mental furniture of a church in Brookfiekl, with
the entire arguments of Hon. Samuel Hoar, Jr.,
for the plaintiff, and of Hon. Lewis Strong for
the defendant. Boston: Peirce & Parker, 1832.
pp. 48,

It is well known to many of our readers,
that, in 1S27, considerable ecclesiastical diffi-
culties occurred in the town of Brookfield,
Mass, A new Society was formed, which
retained the services of Ptcv. Micah Stone,
as minister. All the male members of the
church but two, and a majority of the female
members withdrew from the old place of
worship, and continued under the care of Mr.
Stone. Mr. Noyes, an unitarian, was settled
ove^" the society worshipping in the old house.
The two remaining members of the church
in Mr. Noyes' society continued to act as the
churchy and admitted other members to

their communion. The question soon arose,
To which body does the church property
belong .'' Both claimed to be the true church.
The point, argued with great learning and
ability by Mr, Strong, and we think incon-
testably proved, is that the " Congregational
churches of Massachusetts, regularly gath-
ered, are, and always have been, entirely
distinct from the towns, parishes, and con-
gregations with which they have been asso-
ciated in public worship." The chief jus-
tice, however, gave his opinion in favor of
the minority of the church, or in other
words decided that the church cannot exist
independent of a congregation or parish.

A Guide for Emigrants, containing'

Sketches of Illinois, Missouri, and the adjacent
States. By J. M. Peck, of Rock Spring, Illinois.
Boston : Liacohi & Edmands, 1831. pp. 336.

Mr. Peck has resided in the western
country for a number of years, and has vis-
ited nearly all the inhabited portions of the
States which he has described. He has
also been editor, for a considerable period,
of one of the most respectable western
newspapers. Probably very few men in
the valley of the Mississippi, are better
qualified to prepare a " Guide" for persons
emigrating to those regions. The first part
of the book exhibits a general view of the
valley — its boundaries, extent, population,
physical features, rivers, climate, animals,
scenery, &c. The second part describes
Illinois — its boundaries, soil, prairies, bar-
rens, timber, inundations of the rivers,
minerals, method of farming, building, man-
ufactures, salt, steam mills, climate, advice
to emigrants, education, public lands, reli^
gion, history, Indian population, general
view of Indiana, Ohio, &c. Accompanying
the volume is a valuable map of the upper
valley of the Mississippi. A great variety
of statistical information is embodied in this
little volume.

The Cincinnati Lane Seminary, and

Walnut Hill School. Its character, advantages,
and present prospects. January, 1832, Robin-
son & Fairbank, pp, 7,

This seminary embraces two distinct de-
partments— a literary and theological school.
The literary department, though not strictly
a college, is to be furnished with a professor
of languages, a professor of mathematics,
and a professor of chemistry, with such sub-
ordinate instructors as may be demanded.
Embraced in the literary department will
be a grammar school, into which boys from
ten to fifteen years will be received. The
Rev. Lewis D. Howell is professor of lan-
guages, and Rev. professor of math-
ematics. The theological department is
designed to prepare men for the ministry.
Gentlemen in the eastern cities have pledged
themselves to raise $50,000, as a foundation
for three professorships, provided a sum of
from $10,000 to $20,000 be raised in Cin-

1832.] child's instructor biblical repository — -REINIIARD. 333

■cinnati, and its vicinity for the erection of
T5uil(lings. Of tiiis latter sum, $15,000 have
been recently subscribed. The theological
department is now to be opened under the
direction of the Rev. Thomas W. Biggs.
Two other gentlemen from the East, are
expected to occupy the remaining professor-
ships. By means of a Manual Labor School,
it is supposed that the board, room-rent,
fuel, and light, of a theological student will
not exceed ^50 per annum; while the
annual expense of a student in the literary
department will not amount to more than
$70.

The Child's Instructor, or lessons on

Common Things. By S. R. Hai,l. Andover:
Flagg & Gould, 1832. pp. 140.

Mr. Hall is the instructor of the English
School at Andover, and author of the well
known lectures on school-keeping. The
Child's Instructor is worthy, we think, of
general adoption in our primary schools. It
contains good sense and valuable instruction
in simple and intelligible language. The
author discards entirely all appeals to emu-
lation, and its kindred motives. The love
of knowledge, a desire for the esteem of the
wise and good, a wish to be useful, and to
secure the favor of God, are the excite-
ments to study, which he presents.

The Biblical Repository, April, 1832,

conducted by Edward Robinson, Prof. Extraor-
dinary of Sacred Literature in the Theological
Seminary, Andover. Andover: Flagg &. Gould.

This is the sixth number of the Reposi-
tory, and is fully equal in interest and use-
fulness to any of its predecessors. The first
article is by Prof. Stuart on the alleged
obscurity of prophecy. The second is on the
nature and moral influence of heathenism,
especially among the Greeks and Romans,
viewed in the light of Christianity. By
Prof. Tholuck,of Halle ; Translated by Prof.
Emerson. Then follow. Hints on the study
of the Gi-eek Language, by Prof. Stuart ;
Interpretation of Isaiah lii. 13 — liii. by
Prof. Hengstenberg ; translated by J. F.
Warner of the Theol. Seminary ; an article
by Prof. Robinson, on the Letter attributed to
Publius Lentulus, respecting the personal
appearance of Christ; Theological educa-
tion in Italy, by Prof. Tholuck, translated
by Prof. Robinson ; a letter from Prof. Hahn;
and literary notices. We think that any
man, who feels the least interest in the lit-
erary reputation of this country, and who
has four dollars to spare, ought to patronize
this work. The present list of subscribers
should be doubled and trebled. We wish
Mr. Stuart's article on the study of Greek
was published in a separate form, and sent
to all the colleges and academies in this
land. Who is not ashamed and mortified for
his country in reading such statements as
are contained in that article. No one doubts
that they are true even to a greater extent
than the Professor has asserted. Yet we

talk of the danger of bestowing too much
attention to classical studies in this country !
The last London Quarterly Journal, a work
of great merit, and of a liberal lone in respect
to the United States, has the following par-
agraph. " The very mention of the classics,
as they are called, or of an ancient name,
seems to lead the Americans astray, like the
Will- o'-the- Wisp, and usually conducts them
into some disagreeable quag-mire." This is
not a libel ; it is matter of fact.

Memoirs and Confessions of Francis

Volkmar Reinhard, S. T. D. Court Preacher at
Dresden. From the German. By Oliver A.
Taylor, Resident Licentiate, Theological Sem-
inary, Andover. Boston : Peirce & Parker,
1832. pp. 164.

If Mr, Taylor can give us such delightful
books as this, we hope he will go on in his
career of translating from the treasures of
German Literature. If any of our readers
wish for a few hours of real enjoyment, we
advise them to read the Confessions of Rein-
hard. Sound sense, extensive learning, and
humble piety are here united.

The book consists of two parts. In the
first is included twelve letters of Reinhard,
in which his literary life, and especially the
progress of his religious opinions, is de-
scribed. It is a charming auto-biography.
The second part is properly a memoir, col-
lected from various quarters, and in part
written by Mr. Taylor.

Sixth Annual Report of the Board of

Managers of the Prison Discipline Society. Bos-
ton, May 24, 1831. Boston : Perkins <fc Marvin.
Stereotyped at the Boston Type and Stereotype
Foundry, 183L pp. 100.

The subject of this year's report is im-
prisonment for debt. A vast amount of
facts is collected with great industry, and
arranged in an intelligible and lucid man-
ner. Fifteen States and the District of Co-
lumbia are presented in the review. The
following are some of the general results
mentioned in the conclusion of the report.
In several of the States, laws have been
passed, during the last year, which will, in
all probability, save from twelve to fifteen
thousand persons from imprisonment for
small debts. Many of the State prisons are
now models of silence, order, neatness, hard
labor, economy, and good government. In
regard to houses of refuge for Juvenile de-
linquents, this country has given an excel-
lent example to other nations. The houses
of refuge in Boston, New York, and Phila-
delphia, have constantly under their pater-
nal roofs, almost 500 children and youth.
Little or nothing has been done to reform
County prisons. The most efiectual way to
suppress the evils connected with them, is
to abolish or greatly modify the laws for
imprisonment for debt. Massachusetts and
New York are taking effectual measures to
provide asylums for poor and imprisoned
lunatics.

334

FOREIGN LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

[May,

SEI.ECT ILITERARY INTEI.I.IGENCE.

Almanacs in Englaiid. There are two astro-
logical almanacs published in England; ' Vox
Slellarum/ hy Francis Moore, Physician, and
' Merlinus Liberatus/ by John Partridge. Of
these two almanacs, 250,000 copies are sold.
Of the eleven non-astrological Book Almanacs,
140,000 copies are published. There are be-
sides, 100,000 sheet almanacs. So that the num-
ber of all the almanacs, published in England in
1830, was 490,000. The produce of the alma-
mac duty was £30,789.— The Rev. J. Keble,
M. A., of Oriel Colkge, Oxford, is elected Pro-
fessor of Poetry, in the room of the Rev. H. H. '
Milrnan. Tiie Rev. E. Cardwell, Professor of
Ancient History, is appointed Principal of St.
Alban's Hall, in the room of Dr. Whateley, now
archbishop of Dublin. A curious and very val-
uable set of the volumes on the antiquities of
Mexico, has lately been presented to the univer-
sity of Oxford, by Lord Kingsborough. — King's
College, London, was opened on the 8th of Octo-
ber, 1831, by an address from the Principal,
Otter, and a sermon from the Bishop of London.
On the first of January last, the number of stu-
dents amounted to nearly 500. — The ' British
government intend to establish a system of gen-
eral education for the empire, in aid of which
parochial libraries are to be formed. The lord-
lieutenant of Ireland, has appointed a commission
to examine into the state of, and superintend the
education of the poorof that country. The com- I
mission consists of the archbishop of Dublin ; the
Roman Catholic archbishop of Dublin ; the Duke
of Leinster, Dr. Murray, Dr. Sadlier, Dr.
Carlisle, Presbyterian minister of the Scots
church, Dublin, A. R. Blake, and Robert
Holmes, Esquires. — Of 138 prisoners lately tried
in Berkshire, England, 76 could not read ; of 70
in Aylesbury, 49 could not read 5 of 332 in Win-
chester, 105 could not read 5 of 60 in Lewes,
only 1 could read well, and nearly the whole
were deplorably ignorant of even the rudiments
of religious knowledge. The Committee of the
Hertfordshire Auxiliary Bible Society, lately in-
stituted a canvass of every house throughout one
third of that county. The result was, that out
of 41,017 individuals visited, only 24,222 were
able to read. — Of the whole number of students
in the university of Berlin, Germany, who re-
mained in the city, while the cholera prevailed
there, not one died, and only two suffered from
an attack of it. — The number of professors, in-

structors and students in the universities of Ger-
many, amount to 16,500. The average income
of each professor, (or that income which is not
liable to contingencies) is £lOO per annum 5 and
the average yearly expenditure of a German
student, is £30. Lidependenlly of the cost of
buildings, museums, libraries, &c. the sum of
£600,000 is annually circulated within the pre-
cincts of the universities of Germany. — The uni-
versities of Louvain and Ghent are about to be
closed, and one single university for the whole
of Belgium is to be erected in Brussels.

Religious denominations in Great Britain.
The number of Wesleyan Methodists in Great
Britain is more than 1,000,000, of members in
communion 272,1755 c>f ministers, 1,000. The
number of Methodists, who have separated from
the parent stock is at least 210,000, of whom
70,000 are members. The Calvinistic Metho-
dists in Wales have 300 congregations, and in
the remainder of England, 150. The number
in the three denominations of Dissenters in Eng-
land, at various periods is as follows)

Presbyterians. Independents. Baptists. Total.

1812 252 799 582 1,583

1827 204 1,205 805 2,212

1829 258 1,289 808 2,434

Of the Presbyterian congregations, 235 have
become Unitarian. There are 486 Independent
churches in Wales, Ireland, and Scotland 3 and
in the same countries 500 Baptist churches. In
Great Britain the three orthodox denominations
of Dissenters — Presbyterians, Independents, and
Baptists, have 3,000 places of worship, and a
population of more than 1,000,000. The popu-
lation is somewhat larger than that of the Meth-
odists. In Great Britain, there are 7,500 places
of worship for all classes of Dissenters, including
Methodists; and 12,000 for the Established
Church of England.

Contributions. Of the benevolent Societies,
supported entirely by Dissenters, the income is
as follows 3

London Missionary, £41,590

Baptist " 12,720

Wesleyan " 50,071 — £103,581

Of those supported entirely by the Established
Church, the income is as follows;

Church Missionary, . £47,840

Jews' Society, . . . 14,000

Christian Knowledge, 9,200

Gospel Propagation, . 6,260 — £77,250

1832.]

Of the income oftlic principal remaining soci-
eties, such as the British and Foreign Bible. &c.
the Dissenters and Methodists contribute at least
one half.

DOMESTIC LITERARY INTELLIGENCE.

335

Interesting Biographies. The following me-
moirs are, or will soon be, in a course of prepa-
ration. Life of Rev. Dr. John H. Rice, of Vir-
ginia, by William Maxwell, Esq. of Norfolk,
with a portrait. Memoir of Gordon Hall, Mis-
sionary to Bombay 5 of John Adams, the second
President of the United States, by his son, John
Quincy Adams} of Jeremiah Evarts, Esq. late
Secretary of the American Board of Commis-
sioners for Foreign Missions ; and of Miss Han-
nah Adams, a well known author. Boston
Periodical Press. In 1831, 1,275,000 news-
paper sheets were issued in Boston, the postage
upon which was ^16,500. Of pamphlet periodi-
cals, there were issued in the same time, 432,000
sheets, the postage upon which was ^8,813 75.
Whole number of sheets, 1,707,000 ; amount of
postage, ^25,313 75. One publisher issued
114,570 sheets, on which there was a postage
paid of ^2,231 25. Survey of Blassachusetts ,
Two surveys of this State have been, for some
time, in progress — a geological survey, by Pro-
fessor Hitchcock, of Amherst College — which is
nearly completed, and is about to be published ;
and a trigonometrical survej^, by Col. Stevens,
an experienced engineer. The object of the
latter is to obtain a correct and complete map of
the Commonwealth. For both these surveys
about ^5,000 will be required.

The third annual meeting of the American
Institute, will be holden in Boston, on Thursday,
the 23d day of August, 1832. President Quincy,
of Harvard University, will deliver the introduc-
tory address. The following gentlemen are
engaged as lecturers. Professors Hale, Dart-
mouth College, Fiske, Amherst College, and
Ticknor, Harvard College, William B. Calhoun,
Springfield, Dr. George Hayward, William C.
Woodbridge, Frederick Emerson, Benjamin A.
Gould, and John Pierpont, of Boston} John A.
Vaughan, Hallo well. Me. William H. Spear,
Roxbury, John Barber, Westchester, Pa. John
Kingsbury, Providence, R. I, James Furbush,
Portland, Me. S. M. Burnside, Worcester.

Annals of Education, S^c. This work, con-
ducted by Mr. William C. Woodbridge, is now
published in three forms. 1. The Annals of Ed-
ucation, 600 pages, quarterly, ^3 00 a year, in
advance, containing articles of considerable
fength. 2. A semi-monthly publication, or 24

numbers in a year of IG pages each, or a
volume of 381. pages. This is adopted as a reg-
ular and frequent mode of communication, and
contains a considerable portion of the articles in
the larger work. 3. Reporter and Journal, 250
pp. %\ 00 a year in advance. This comprises
the same practical matter and intelligence, as
are found in the smaller number of the Annals,
printed on cheaper paper.

Fifth year at College. We understand that it
is contemplated at some of our colleges to pro-
vide regular instruction for such individuals as
may wish to pass a fflh year at the institution.
It is a well known fact that a considerable pro-
portion of many classes, are too young, when
they graduate, to engage in professional studies^
and would choose to remain an additional year,
were ample facilities for instruction furnished.

Studying an entire author. We are very much
gratified to learn that at one college, Burling-
ton, Vermont, it is the practice to study a clas--
sical author enii/'^, instead of extracts from fifteen
or twenty.

Subscription for Yale College. We under-
stand that the prospect of completing the sub-
scription of ^100,000 for this institution, which
was begun at the last commencement, is very
favorable.

QUARTERL.Y lilST

ORDINATIONS AND INSTALLATIONS.

WILLIAM C. GREENLEAF, ord. pastor, Cong. Andover,
Maine, Sept. 28, 1831.

HENRY RICHARDSON, ord. pastor, Cong. Sidney, Me*
November -23.

CHARLES S. ADAMS, iiist. pastor, Cong:. Wells, Me. De-
cember 28.

DANIEL LIBBY, ord. pastor, Cong. Dixfield, Me. January
7, 1832.

ASA BULLARD, ord. evang. Cong Portland, Me. Jan. 13.

WILLIAM HARLOW, inst. paitor, Cong. Harpswell, Me.
January 25.

TALBOT, ord. pastor, Cong. Wilton, Me. Feb. 1.

HENRY WOOD, inst. pastor, Cong. Haverhill, New Hamp-
shire, Dec. 14, 1831.

GILES LYMAN, ord. pastor, Cong. Jaffrey, N. H. January
11, 1832.

JOHN RICHARDSON, ord. pastor. Bap. Pittsfield, N. H.
January 25.

ROBERT SOUTHGATE, ord. pastor, Cong. Woodstock, Ver-
mont, Jan. 4, 1832.

MOSES KIMBALL, ord. pastor, Cong. Randolph, Vt. Jan.25.

J. PACKARD, inst. pastor. Bap. Ira, Vt. Feb. 16.

EDWARD W. HOOKER, inst. pastor, Cong. Bennington, Vt.
February 22.

EDWARDS A. PARK, ord. pastor, Cong. Braintree, Massa-
chusetts, Dec. 21, 1831.

SAMUKL M. WORCESTER, ord. evang. Cong. Amlierst,
Mass. Jan. 4, 1832.

EDWARD J. FULLER, ord. pastor, Cong. Chelsea, Mass.
January 11.

SAMUEL BACKUS, inst. pastor, Cong. Palmer, Mass. Janu-
ary 11.

FREDERICK A. WILLARD, ord. pastor, Bap. Worcester,
Mass. Jan. 17.

AARON GATES, inst. pastor, Cong. Amherst, Mass. Feb. 1.

J. W. YEOMANS, inst. pastor, Cun9:..Pittsfield, Mass. Feb. 7.

RUFUS POMEROY, inst. pastor, Ci3ng. Otis, Mass. Feb. 15.

SILAS BAKER, inst. pastor, Cong. Truro, Mass. Marcli 7.

SAMUEL H. FLETCHER, inst. pastor, Cong. Northbridge,
Mass. March 14.

336

ORDINATIONS AND DEATHS OP MINISTERS.

[May,

JOHN C. MARCH, ord. pastor, Conj, Belleville, Newbury.

Massachvisetts.
JAMES W. THOMPSON, ord. pastor. Unit. Salem, Mass.

David L. PARMELEE, ord. pastor, Cong. Bristol, Connecti-
cut, Feb. 29, 183-2.
SAMUEL MERWIN, inst. pastor, Cong. Wilton, Ct. March 8.

WASHINGTON ROOSEVELT, ord. evang-. Cong. Cambridge,

New York, Feb. 28, 183-2.
PETER WOODIN, ord. pastor, Bap. Hannibal, N. Y. Oct. 25.
THOMAS A. AMERMAN, inst. pastor, Ref. Dutch, New

Baltimore, N. Y.

THOMAS PORTER, ord. pastor, Bap. Philadelphia, Penn-
sylvania, Dec. 20, 1831.

ADAM GILCHRIST, mst. pastor, Pres. Charleston, South

Carolina, Jan. 11, 1832.
ALEXANDER GLENNIE, ord. priest, Epis. Charleston, S. C.

February 17.

Whole number in the above list, 34.

SUMMARY.

Ordinations 20

Installations 14

STATES.

Pastors
Evangel
Priests

Maine 7

34 New Hampshire .... 3

Vermont 4

Massachusetts .... 12

Connecticut ..... 2

New York ...... 3

30 Pennsylvania .... 1

South Carolina .... 2

1
— Total

DENOMINATIONS.

Congregational ,
Presbyterian .
Baptist ....
Episcopal . . .
Unitarian . .
Reformed Dutch

Total ....

^S.

1831. September . . . ■

October ....

. 25

November . . .

. 1

December . . .

. 5

1832. January . . .

. 1

February . . .

. 1

March ....

. 1

Not specified . .

. 34

Total

QUARTERLY lilST

BISATHS

of Clergymen and Students in Theology, and
Missionaries.

ELISHA SNOW, ret. 93, Bap. Thomaston, Maine, Jan. 31, 1832.
ANDREW SHERBURNE, a;t. 63, Augusta, Me.

JONATHAN MILLER, a;t. 69, Cong. Burlington, Vermont,

July 21, 1831.
INCREASE GRAVES, Cong. Bridport, Vt.

ALFRED V. BASSETT, Univ. Dedham, Massachusetts, De-
cember, 1831.

HEZEKIAH RIPLEY, D. D. tet. 89, Greensfarms, Connec-
ticut, Nov. 29, 1831.
ALFRED MITCHELL, at. 42, Cong. Norwich, Ct. Dec. 21.
ELIAS CORNELIUS, at. 38, Cong. Hartford, Ct. Feb. 12, 1832.
ASA MEAD, <Tt. 39, Cong-. East Hartford, Ct.
DAVID BELDEN, at. 69, Wilton, Ct.

SETH HART, a:t. 70, Hempstead, Long Island, New York.

JOSEPH PATTERSON, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania.Feb. 3, 1832.

FRANCIS CUMMINS, £ct. 80, Greensborough, Georgia.

ISAAC BARTON, est. 86, Bap. Jefferson Co. Tennessee, No-
vember 9, 1831.

OBADIAH JENNINGS, D. D. a:t. 53, Pres. Nashville, Tcnn.
Jan. 12, 18.32.

JAMES STEPHENSON, D. D. Maury Co. Tenn. Jan. 6.

BENJAMIN C. STEVENSON, kI. 27, Meth. Illinois.

WESLEY WOOD, mt. 26, Meth. near Urbana, Ohio, Janu-
ary 20, 1832.

Whole number in the above li$t, 18.

20 to 30

. 2

30 40

. 2

40 50

50 60

6p 70

70 80

80 90

90 100

Not specified .

. 18

Maine .
Vermont
Ma

Connecticut ,
New York . .
Pennsylvania .
Georgia . , ,
Tei

Illinois
Ohio .

Sum ofall the ages specified 844 Total 18

Average age 60

DENOMINATIONS.

Congregational . .
Presbyterian . . .
Baptist .....
Methodist ....
Universalist . . .
Not specified . . .

. , 5 1831. July ...'..
. . 1 November . . .
. . 2 December . . .
. . 2 1832. January . . .
. . 1 February . . .
. . 7 Not specified . .

. 2
. 2
. 4
. 2
. 7

Total . . , , .

. . 18 Total ......

. 18

GENERAL SUMMARY
Of the ordinations, ^c. for the year ending April 1, 1832.

Ordinations 125

Installations . . . • . 65

Institutions 4

OFFICES.

Pastors ,121

Evangelists 44

Priests 4

Deacons 10

Rectors ....... 4

Missionaries 9

Not specified 2

DENOMINATIONS.

Congregational .... 90

Presbyterian 41

Baptist ....... 33

Episcopal 18

Reformed Dutch .... 5

Unitarian 1

Universalist 1

Not specified 5

STATES.

Maine 11

New Hampshire .... 14

Vermont 16

Massachusetts .... 44

Rhode Island 1

Connecticut 27

New York 57

New Jersey 2

Pennsylvania 4

Delaware 1

Virginia 7

South Carolina .... 4

Mississippi 1

Louisiana 1

Ohio ........ 4'

DATES.

1830. November

1831. March .
April .
May
June
July . .
August .
September
October .
November
December

1832. January
February
March .
Not specified

GENERAL SUMMARY
Of deaths, for the year ending April 1, 1832.

From 20 to 30
30 40
40 50
50 60
60 70
70 80

Connecticut . .
New York . . .

5 New Jersey 2

6 Pennsylvania 8

7 Maryland 2

6 Virginia 2

8 District of Columbia . . 1

7 North Carolina . . . . 1

9 Georgia 2

90 100 .... 1 Tennessee 4

Not specified ... 22 Mississippi ...... 1

Sum ofall the ages t ooqc Kentucky I

specified 5 Illinois 1

Average age . . 59 1-2 Ohio 2

Choctaw Nation .... 1

DENOMINATIONS. Birmah 1

Congregational
Presbyterian .
Baptist . . .
Methodist . .
Dutch Reformed
German Reformed
Universalist .
Moravian . .
Not specified .

Maine . . . .
New Hampshire
Vermont '. . ,
Massachusetts

DATES.

1831. February
March .
April
May . .
June . .
July . .
August .
September ,
October .
November
December

1832. January
February
Not specified

1832.]

PRESENT STATE OF EDUCATION SOCIETIES.

337

JOURNAL

^rHE AMERICAN EDUCATION SOCIETY

MAY, 1832.

PRESENT STATE OF EDUCATION SOCIETIES.

That the object for which Education
Societies are established, is one of great im-
portance to the well-being of this country,
and to the salvation of mankind, no enlight-
ened Christian can deny. This object does
not indeed appeal so obviously to the feel-
ings of an individual, nor affect a commu-
nity at so many points, as some other phi-
lanthropic enterprises. But in its results it
does. They are palpable, direct, and very
great. A large body of well-prepared min-
isters, through the blessing of God, produce
effects, which, in part at least, can be
weighed and estimated. Place twenty in-
telligent ministers in one of our new States,
for five years, and at the end of that period,
look at the state of common schools, of col-
leges, of public morals, of churches, and
you will understand in some measure, by
actual statistics, the value of the Christian
ministry. In all ordinary cases you need not
estimate the importance of this institution by
looking solely at its general and compre-
hensive bearings on the community, but
you can count the number of school-houses,
and examine the records of the temperance
society, you can calculate the number of
those who have been prepared for college
under the guidance of their ministers;
you can estimate the number of those, who
have died in the faith and hopes of the gos-
pel, under their ministrations. The effects
of their labors in this world are very great.
And this is, by no means, occasion of invid-
ious reflection to Christians who are en-
gaged in other professions. By giving an
enlightened and pious minister to any com-
munity, you are immediately benefitting
men of all the other professions. There
can hardly be too many ministers, of the
right kind, in any community. In the early
VOL. IV,

period after the settlement of this country,
there was one liberally educated clergyman
to every 600 souls. When or where on
earth, has property been more safe, per-
sonal rights better secured, or more happi-
ness enjoyed, than in New England from
1620 to 1650 ?

It is now about twenty years since the
commencement of organized and systematic
efforts for educating men for the ministry in
this country. As early as 1807, a society
was formed for this purpose, in Dorset, Vt.
In 1813, a society called the " Benevolent
Education Society," and embracing the
counties of Plymouth, Bristol, and Barnsta-
ble, Massachusetts, was formed. This so-
ciety is now auxiliary to the American Edu-
cation Society. The Baptist Society of the
young men of Boston was formed in 1814.
This was the beginning of the Massachu-
setts Baptist Education Society. In De-
cember, 1815, the American Education
Society was formed. In 1818, the Protes-
tant Episcopal Education Society, and the
Presbyterian Education Society were estab-
lished. The Board of Education of the Gen-
eral Assembly of the Presbyterian church
was organized in 1819. Various subordi-
nate societies have since been established.
The principal societies now m operation are
the Baptist Education Society of New York,
the Northern Baptist Education Societjv
the Education Society of the Protestf^nt
Episcopal church, the Connecticut Church
Scholarship Society, the Board of Education
of the General Assembly, the Presbyterian
Education Society, and the American Edu-
cation Society.

The Baptist Education Society of New
York, which, besides the appropriate duties
of an Education society, supplies the place
43

338

BAPTIST AND EPISCOPAL EDUCATION SOCIETIES.

[MAf,

of a Board of Trustees of HamiKon Theo-
logical Institution, was formed, as appears
from a circular recently published, in 1817.
It began its operations in 1818. In 1820,
the society commenced the institution at
Hamilton, to which its chief attention has
since been directed. The whole expense
of raising the institution to its present con-
dition is as follows : —

Whole expense for students,
Building for the institution,
Boarding^ house,

$36,158 63

6,80fi 13

1,0U0 00

Farm, ' 2,450 00

Library, furniture, work shop, &c. 4,000 00

50,414 76
Permanent Fund, 22,800,00

The whole number of young men aided
by the society, since its formation, is 251.
Of this number, 124 have entered on the
duties of the ministry, and about 90 are
now members of the institution, under the
instruction of four professors and one tutor.

The Northern Baptist Education Society
embraces the New England States, with the
exception of Connecticut, in the sphere of
its operations. It has the Branch State Soci-
eties of Maine, New Hampshire, Rhode Isl-
and, and Vermont. Each of these branches
has one or more examining committees, and
various auxiliary associations. Rev. Eb-
enezer Thresher is Secretary of the Parent
Society, and John B. Jones, Esq. Treasurer.
The seat of operations is in Joy's Buildings,
nearly opposite the Post Office, Boston.
The Baptist Education Society of the young
men of Boston is a very efficient coadjutor.
They have a permanent scholarship of
$1,250, and sustain three temporary schol-
arships, amounting to $225. During the
present year, they have resolved to double
the number of their temporary scholarships,
making in all six temporary scholarships,
and one permanent scholarship, at $75
each. At the last quarterly meeting of the
Parent Society, 21 new applicants were
received upon the funds^ increasing the
number of young men assisted to 124. On
the first of January, 1831, the whole num-
ber did not exceed 60. It has thus more
than doubled its number in one year. That
the efforts of the Baptists are greatly needed,
appears from the fact that there are nearly
one hundred Baptist churches in the State
of Maine alone which are destitute of pas-
tors. The whole number of Calvinistic Bap-

tist churches in the United States is five thou-
sand and sixty-seven : of ministers, three
thousand three hundred and sixty-five ;
making the number of destitute churches to
be one thousand seven hundred and two.

The Protestant Episcopal Society has
under its charge the seminary near Alexan-
dria in the District of Columbia. The whole
income of the societ)', during the year end-
ing October 19, 1831, was $3,614 70. The
expenditures were as follows : —

In erecting the professor's house, $1,950 00
Expenses of boarding establishment, 714 00
Preparatory studies, 282 00

Professors' salaries,

Miscellanies,

950 00
15 93

Total, $3,911 93
The income was somewhat less than that
which was received the preceding year,
A classical seminary, in connection with the
theological, will probably soon be establish-
ed. The destitution of ministers in the
Episcopal church, it seems, is very great.
In South Carolina 8 organized congrega-
tions are unsupplied. With proper mission-
ary assistance, 19 new stations might be
planted. The number of organized parishes
in Virginia is 100, while the clergy are less
than 50; of these, several, through age and
infirmity, are disqualified for active service.
More than 100 clergymen might find ample
fields for useful labor in that State. In
Connecticut 6 parishes are vacant, because
ministers cannot be found. The number
could easily be increased to 12. Bishop
Griswold, of the Eastern Diocese, says,
" very much has been lost to the church in
that diocese, during the last fifteen years,
for the want of a few suitable clergymen to
occupy promising stations." The field be-
yond the Alleghany mountains is immense.
A minister in Kentucky observes : " There
is the loudest call in the West for a well
educated ministry. The intelligence of the
people is rapidly out-growing that of their
present teachers." In Tennessee, 7 stations
imperiously demand a supply. Near Cin-
cinnati, Ohio, 12 clergymen might find em-
ployment. Near Detroit, Michigan, an
equal number might be immediately em-
ployed. The ratio of increase of clergy-
men in the Episcopal church, for the last
14 years, has been growing less and less.
During the last seven years, the additions
were 150, and during the seven preceding

1832,]

A SELF-SUPPORTED MAN.

339

years, the additions were also 150 ; that is,
while from 1817 to 1824, the ratio of in-
crease on the whole number of clergy was
a little more than seven per cent., that from
1824 to 1831, was a little more than four
and a half per cent.; or to state the posi-
tion in a still more intelligible manner, du-
ring the first of these periods, for every 100
clergymen, there was an annual increase of
a little more than seven ; in the last seven
years, the annual addition was a little more
than four and a half. The whole number
of clergymen of the Protestant Episcopal
church is 534. The increase in 1831 was
but six^ an unusual number having died.
*' This deficiency of ministers," says the
Committee of the Church Scholarship So-
ciety, "must be supplied by Education
Societies. Experience has fully shown,
that comparatively few sons of the rich de-
vote themselves to the sacred office. The
experiment of leaving the ministry to take
care of itself has been fully tried, and the
church is languishing under its results."

We shall furnish particular statements of
the condition of the Board of Education of
the General Assembly, and of the Presby-
terian and American Education Societies, in
our next number.

THE WAY TO AVOID DEBT.

The following letter from an individual
who has struggled successfully with many
difficulties in obtaining an education, will
afford some valuable thoughts to such per-
sens as may be in like circumstances.

In answer to your inquiry, how I have
gone through college and seminary without
pecuniary aid, and yet clear of debt, I would
simply say, that the assumption of fact in the
outset is not quite true. I had earned two
or three hundred dollars previous to my
preparatory course, and enjoyed in the sem-
inary the usual remittance of two years'
board, with credit for the third.

This ground work, however, did little
toward sustaining me through a nine years'
course, by which I have made my way to
the ministry,— and but for a few principles
of economy which necessity taught by the
way, and that kind Providence which adds
blessing to honest and vigorous endeavor —
I should be utterly at loss how I have attain-
ed my object as I have.

I had early learned " the worth of a dol-
lar,"" by knowing just how much hard work
it took to get it : and this helped me to de-
side prudently in all matters of luxury and

fancy, though I trust never to have depart-
ed so far from custom as to appear austere
and singular.

1 had early learned that "forecast " was
the true secret of independence in pecun-
iary matters, and this enabled me to meet
necessary expenses with the small avails of
school keeping, during winter vacations.

I rarely suffered the season to arrive for
the use of a classic, without having it pro-
vided, and that under circumstances, which,
(if practicable,) admitted of its being sold or
transferred with a very trifling discount.
This method, however, did not produce
much abatement in board bills and tuition,
though I ever found it easier to sustain the
" financial charge " in a pitched battle and
on the outposts, than after I was on the re-
treat.

In respect to clothing, I have been sus-
tained, not so much by good luck in getting,
as habits of carefiilness in keeping. Not
that I have not had good clothes and worn
them on all suitable occasions, but that I
have then, and elsewhere, preserved them
from that rash and unreasonable exposure
which brings down a valuable article at once
to a level with the ordinary, and hence the
necessity of a new investment.

Another secret of independence with me
has been the habit of waiting on myself; —
doing my own work, so far as consistent
with circumstances, and this, assisted with a
little ingenuity, has saved me what consti-
tutes the substantial difference between hira
that stands within the door of a jail, and him
that breathes the free air outside of it.

My philosophy of creation has ever led
me to suppose that men are, ordinarily, con-
stituted to take care of themselves, and
hence, the use of hands. That they gener^
ally succeed in so doing when they try
faithfully, and that there is time and money,
and reputation enough saved to warrant
every one in the trial.

I have done something at lessening the
"incidentals" of academic life by avoiding
temptations for multiplying them ; finding
it easiest reconciling abstemiousness with
honor when farthest from the field of con-
flict.

Something, too, have I saved by easy
discipleship to the temperance cause, and a
fixed belief that "the well need no phy-
sician," and this, carried through the whole
catalogue of personal habits, has left me
something besides a ruined constitution.

I have journeyed much on foot when it
would have been more congenial to my feel-
ings to have been in a stage-coach ; but the
" substantial comforts,'^ left in pocket at the
journey's end, together with the invigorat-
ing tendency of pedestrian exercise, has
done much to soften that asperity which
would seem to lie on the surface of such a
course.

So you see it has been prudent use of
what I had and acquired, rather than large

340

ANOTHER INSTANCE OF SELF-SUPPORT.

[May,

acquisition that has borne me along. And
this. I think, never at the expense of hon-
orable reputation, nor yet unworthy con-
sumption of time by " dabbling in small mat-
ters," for these I have suffered to occupy
but the remnants and leisure moments.

Whatever, therefore, of example or sug-
gestion is worthy of adoption, I submit for
the benefit of those who like myself, may
have need. And if any should call it, after
all, — a poor apology for "lean pockets," I
would simply file, in abatement of the ac-
count, that a light heart and cheerful spirits
contribute much to the happiness and use-
fulness of a man's life.

INTERESTING HISTORY OF A
YOUNG MAN ASSISTED BY THE
AMERICAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

The following letter was addressed to the
Recording Secretary and will be read with
pleasure.

In looking over your late report, among
other interesting facts I notice one which I
.am happy to see stand in so fair an attitude
before the public. It is that which is headed,
" Amount of earnings,"^ under which you
observe that " it has long been a favorite
object with the Directors of the Society to
encourage young men to do all in their pow-
er to support themselves." With this object
\ most fully accord. And being in posses-
sion of some facts in relation to one of my
acquaintance which may be of some service
to your Society, and, perhaps, to the young
men under its patronage, I place them, with
the consent of him to whom they relate, at
your disposal.

I knew a young man some ten or fifteen
yeai's ago, who, in the business of the farmer
and mechanic, had been trained to hard
labor till about the age of twenty, when the
loss of his health, a mysterious providence,
prepared the way for acquiring an educa-
tion for the Christian ministry. This was a
subject which he had revolved a few months
before, and the way seemed to be hedged
up. With only fifty dollars which he could
call his own, and in feeble health, without
any expectation of aid, save from the educa-
tion societies, provided he should be receiv-
ed under patronage, without a single hook,
excepting a Latin grammar, procured for the
purpose, he commenced his preparatory

studies in the academy at . At the

close of three or four months, he was re-
ceived on examination under patronage by a
charitable society, from which he received
in the course of six months, forty dollars,
for which he gave his note on interest. He
was then advised by the directors of this
society to apply to the American Education
Society, which granted him two quarterly
appropriations of fifteen dollars each. With

this assistance from these two gocleties, he
was enabled, by ; he aid of some friends, and
his own exertions, to proceed without em-
barrassment for one year, leaving his fifty
dollars nearly entire.

Having, by the first year's application, set-
tled the question that his impaired health
would improve under severe study, and
established a reputation for diligence, certain
friends of Zion having proposed to them-
selves jointly to aid a young man in acquir-
ing an education for the Christian ministry,
offered to receive him under their patron-
age. This kind offer, after some feelings of
delicacy were overcome, was gratefully ac-
cepted. These friends were numerous, on
the ground, and probably no student was
ever subjected to a kinder and closer super-
vision. As they were abundantly able, and
expected to afford him all necessary support,
many of them were desirous that little time
should be expended in school-keeping.
With this desire he complied, but not without
an effort, by diligence and economy, to aid
himself, and be as little burdensome as possi-
ble. Six months after he was received under
their patronage, he was admitted amember of

college at . What was the amount of

his earnings, during the year and a half,
spent in preparatory studies, his books do
not show. But though his health was not
sufficient to enable him to walk the distance
of two miles, I well remember several in-
stances of manual labor, in which he en-
gaged for exercise and profit. From the
time of entering college to the end of his
Theological course, seven successive years,
an amount of earnings is regularly recorded.
During his collegiate years, they are as fol-
lows : — •
Freshman year, for manual labor, . . $67 99
Sopliomore year, for manual labor, . . 80 42
Junior year, for manual labor, . 52 26

school-keeping in vacation 20 00—72 26
Senior year, for manual labor, . . . . 70 34
The three years in Theol. Sem.

Teaching, 146 00

Agencies, 50 00

Manual labor, 73 70

Total, : . $560 71

The whole is an average of $80 00 a
year for seven successive years, without loss
of time. Most of the manual labor was done
in term time ; and more than half his vaca-
tions were consumed in study. The vaca-
tions thus occupied were sometimes spent
with friends who gave him his board, some-
times he paid for it by teaching a family
school, and sometimes by labor.

In addition to his labor for profit, he en-
gaged more or less in all the plans of exer-
cise among his fellow students, such as walk-
making, setting trees, cutting wood, garden-
ing, haying, walking, &c. as occasion offer-
ed, or health and vigor required.

As to his studies they were never suffered
to be unnecessarily interrupted. Punctual-
ity was his motto at all times and in all
duties, and was well sustained through the

1832."

PRESBYTERIAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

341

whole course, as all his instructors will tes-
tify-
When he graduated, as a proof that his
labors did not interfere with his studies, he
received the honors of his class, and as a
proof of their benefit to liis health, I have
often heard him say that he possessed four
times the health at the close of his college
course that he did at the commencement of
his studies, and it has continued to advance
ever since. The dyspepsia, that bane of
students, has never come near him, and
never will so long as he continues his pres-
ent practice of cutting his own wood, cul-
tivating his garden, and walking over a
country parish, in which he is settled, and
frequently in his exchanges to neighboring
parishes.

In respect to the amount received from
his benefactors it was probably not far from
that of the appropriations of your society,
during his college course, when their aid
ceased. Unwilling to delay, as is often the
case, a year or two, for school-keeping in
order to acquire something for the expenses
of the remaining three years, he devoted a
part of the senior vacation previous to com-
mencement, and a portion of time after, to
manual labor, the avails of which enabled
him to meet liis graduating expenses with a
surplus of about thirty dollars, with which to
commence his theological studies. During
his theological course he received no assist-
ance excepting the usual privileges of indi-
gent students in the seminary. Conse-
quently in all the expenses of the three years
for clothing, board, $250 worth of books,
(students generally buy too many) travel-
ling expenses, wood, lights, societies, sub-
scriptions, periodicals, charities, &c. &c.
some debts were necessarily incurred, nearly
all of which have since been discharged.
Yours, &c.

OPERATIONS OF THE PRESBYTERI-
AN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

The Board of Directors held their Quar-
terly Meeting in New York, on Tuesday,
the 27th of March. There were received
upon the funds of the society, sixty-five
new Beneficiaries, belonging to nine States,
and twenty-one institutions of learning ; a
number three times greater than has been
taken up at any meeting since the formation
of this society. Appropriations were made
to the amount of $4,080. The society has
now under its patronage two hundred and
sixteen young men, who are pursuing their
studies in the following institutions : —

Union Theological Seminary 3

Soutliern and Western Theol. Seminary 26

Gettysburg Tlieological Seminary 5

Princeton Theological Seminary 7

Now Brunswick Theological Seminary 1

Protestant Episcopal Gen. Theol. Sem. 2

.Auburn Theological Seminary 21

Hamilton Literary and Theol. Inst. 1

Jcirorsoii College 8

Western Uesscrvo College 8

New Jersey Col logo 6

Nashville University 2

Miami University 11

Hamilton College 7

Centre College 3

Kenyon College 1

Knoxville College 1

Indiana College 2

Union College 17

Transylvania University 1

University of Ohio 3

Manual Lab. Academy W.Tenn. 1

Classical School Vienna 1

Classical School Lyons 2

Ovid Academy 1

Franklin Academy 1

Oswego Academy 1

Bloomfield Academy 3

Rochester Institute 5

Flatbush Academy 1

W. Res. College l^ep. School 9

Ashtabula Institute 2

New York Select School 9

Greenville Academy 1

Elkton Academy 1

Miltbrd Select School 1

Hanover Academy 7

Walnut Hill School 3

Hartwick Academy 1

Oneida Institute 4

Owego Academy 1

St. Lawrence Academy 5

Ogdensburg High School 1

Geneva Lyceum 13

Cortland Academy 1

Remsen Academy 1

Prep. School Canonsburg 1

Worthington Academy 1

Chester Academy 1

Greenfield Academy 1

Harrisburg, Ta. Academy 1

Institutions 51. Students 216.

A new Board of Agency has been estab^
lished in Alabama, through the instrumen-
tality of Rev. Wm. Patton, called the South
Alabama Agency of the Presbyterian Edu-
cation Society. The following gentlemen
have been regularly appointed on the
Board : —

Dr. Alex. Hutchinson, Chairman & Treas,
Rev. Robert Holman, Cor. Secretary.
" Fields Bradshaw.
" Alex. N. Cunningham.
" Thomas S. Witherspoou.
Maj. John G. Graham.
Mr. William Sayre.

The Directors are happy to stale, that the
Rev. John Dickson of South Carolina, a
gentlemen of tried worth and qualifications,
has accepted his recent appointment of
Secretary and permanent Agent of the East
and West Tennessee Agencies, and will
immediately enter upon the duties of his
office, it is their wish and ardent prayer,
that he may be successful in the great work
assigned to him. About ten scliolarships
have been secured in West Tennessee, and
a number of young men have been con-
versed with, and will soon apply for patron-
age.

The Rev. John M. Ellis has also entered
upon his agency, for the Branches of Indiana
and Illinois with encouraging prospects.
While the Board rejoice at the bright

g42

REV. MR. VAIL S REPORT.

prospects of usefulness which are opening
before them, and the unexampled accession
of applicants to the sacred funds intrusted to
their charge, they deem it also an imperious
duty to state fully their wants to the Chris-
tian community. It must be evident to all,
that the great increase of Beneficiaries de-
mands a corresponding increase of funds to
carry them forward in their studies. The
glorious revivals in our churches will doubt-
less bring forward hundreds of pious and
gifted young men, burning with a desire of
devoting themselves to the work of the min-
istry. Friends of the Redeemer, shall they
be encouraged and assisted in this under-
taking ? Shall the pledge of this society to
aid all of proper qualifications be redeemed ?
The perishing millions in heathen lands call
upon you to redeem it. The destitute
churches in our own country implore you to
regard this pledge. God demands its ful-
fillment. Let an efficient answer be given
by your prayers and contributions, that you
will NEVER permit the Board, for want of
funds, to be under the necessity of rejecting
a worthy applicant.

Let the rich remember, that by contrib-
uting seventy-fii^e dollars annually for seven
years, they may perhaps have the blessed
privilege of raising up a Martyn, a Brainerd,
or a Mills, whose nam^ will be had in ever-
lasting remembrance. Let those in mode-
rate circumstances give according to their
ability. Let none plead exemption from the
duty of raising up a ministry, adequate in
numbers, talents, and piety, to the wants of
a world.

REPORTS OF AGENTS,

Rev. Franklin Y. Vail.

To the Directors of the Presbyterian Education Society.

Cincinnati, March 13, 1832.

In presenting you the semi-annual re-
port of the doings of the Western Agency,
during the last six months, it is our privi-
lege to say, that while our cause has sus-
tained an irreparable loss in the removal of
our beloved brother Cornelius, first from the
Education society, and almost simultaneously
from his earthly labors ; yet that the great
interests of the Presbytenan Education So-
ciety in our western valley have never been
so extensively sustained and promoted, as
during the period specified in this report.

Character and death of Dr. Cornelius.
Before surveying the business transactions
of this Agency at the West, we feel con-
strained to mingle our tears with yours, and
bow down in humble submission before
God, in view of that most afflictive and
mysterious dispensation of bis Providence,
by which the cause of Education societies
has been deprived of its most able and suc-

[May,

cessful advocate, and the church of Christ
of one of her most important agents in the
great work of evangelizing the heathen.
When our dear departed brother was called
to the service of the American Board of
Commissioners for Foreign Missions, we
felt that he was pre-eminently fitted for the
station, and that if he should occupy it, it
would, by the divine blessing, give a new
and powerful impulse to the cause of foreign
missions; but we saw not how his labors
could be dispensed with, in connection with
the immense undertaking of raising up min-
isters to meet the wants of the world. We
remembered that, under God, this devoted
servant of Christ had raised this cause, from
comparative obscurity and great depression,
to the encouraging prominence, and increas-
ing success which it now assun)es before the
Christian community ; and we confidently
believed that, by the wisdom of his contin-
ued counsels, and the zeal and energy of his
persevering efforts, the friends of education
would soon be able to raise up thousands of
able and faithful ministers, where they have
hitherto raised up hundreds.

We were willing, however, to submit to
his leaving our cause, when, in his valedic-
tory letters to this Board and its Secretary,
just before he entered upon the duties of his
new office, he reminded us of his prayerful
anxiety to know his Master's will ; of his
undiminished attachment to our enterprise ;
and of his strong hope that he should be
able to make the cause of foreign missions
to bear, with mighty and increasing energy,
upon the nmltiplication of missionaries, for
the perishing millions in heathen lands.
Speaking of the decision which he had just
made, to engage in the service of the Amer-
ican Board of Commissioners for Foreign
Missions ; of his hope to be able still to
help forward the work of education, he says
in a letter of the 11th January: " It is im-
possible for me to describe to you, in a let-
ter, all the steps by which my mind has
come to this result : weeks of anxious and
prayerful investigation were spent, before
consenting to it. Suffice it here to say —
duty to my Lord and Master seemed to
leave me no other course. May I have
your continued prayers in my behalf, that
by God's blessing on my labors, I may bring
the claims of 600,000,000 of dying heathen
to bear directly on the operations of Educa-
tion societies, by a new and greater demand
for missionaries than has hitherto been made
on the churches. We had hardly brought
our minds to acquiesce, in view of such
considerations, in the removal of our dear
brother to another field of labor, when our
hearts were made to bleed by the intelli-
gence, that God had removed him to a
higher station of usefulness in heaven! We
now seemed to hear the voice of God, say-
ing to us and to the church at large, " cease
from man whose breath is in his nostrils ;"
and while we listened to these solemn and

1832.]

WESTERN AGENCY OF AMERICAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

343

impressive accents, we felt reproved and
humbled, because we had trusted too much
in an arm of flesh, and too little in the
mighty God of Jacob, in whom is everlast-
ing strength ; and we now feel that God
can carry on the missionary cause and that
of education too, by the weakest instruments,
though he may remove from earth all the
mightiest pillars of our unwarranted de-
pendence. Our prayer is, that the mantle
of this blessed man may fall upon his minis-
terial brethren, and especially upon the
hundreds of young men who have been
training up under his influence and prayers,
to sustain and carry forward the blessed
work in which he laid down his life.

Increasing progress and success of the
Presbyterian Education Society at the
West. It has been well ascertained that
one of the principal reasons why so little,
until recently, has been accomplished, or
attempted at the West, in the work of edu-
cating young men for the ministry, has been,
that the nature, and objects, and claims of
the Education societies have not been fully
and often urged upon the attention of both
the ministers and the churches. It has not
been in the power of your Secretary, until
the last autumn, to present the claims of the
Presbyterian Education Society before a
large portion of the ministers and elders of
the West, embraced in several of the prin-
cipal Synods and Presbyteries. A favora-
ble opportunity was embraced to accom-
plish this object, during the fall sessions of
these Judicatories ; and arrangements were
made that several of those bodies which
could not be visited by myself, should have
an able representation in behalf of your
society ; and it is confidently hoped that the
full presentations which were then made of
the principles, plans, objects, and results of
your institution, awakened an increased
interest in our cause; produced a higher
conviction of the importance of this under-
taking; removed some ignorance and much
prejudice in reference to the character and
design of your society, and secured in its
behalf many warm, enlightened, and decid-
ed friends. We consider the Presbyterian
Education Society as now having a deeper
foundation in the hearts, and a higher place
in the affections of the western community
of Christians, extensively, than at any for-
mer period. That such is the fact, we infer
from the encouraging increase of our funds ;
from the establishment of new branches or
agencies ; from the multiplication of our
beneficiaries ; and from the pacific spii'it
and measures with which our cause has
been advocated and carried forward.

The increase of our funds, and the char-
acter of western liberality. Our first ap-
propriation, after the establishment of the
Western Agency in 1830, amounted to
#141 ; the fourth appropriation to 1^1,270 ;
and during a little more than the last half
year, upwards of $2,000 have been paid

into the treasury of the Western Agency,
besides what has been received by other
western branches. As evincive of the dis-
position of the western churches to sustain
the cause, I could enumerate upwards of
one hundred scholarships, and numbers of
them by single individuals, subscribed for
seven years ; I could tell of churches of no
great ability in newly settled parts of the
country, carrying forward from two to five
young men in their education ; and not a
few congregations, most of the members of
which both live and worship in their log-hous-
es, and yet esteem it a pleasure and a privi-
lege to educate one young man for the poor,
and those who have none lo care for their
souls. I could mention many of the mothers
and daughters in our churches, who, by the
fruits of their industry — by the use of their
needles, pay their annua! subscription of
from five to ten dollars to this cause, besides
their contributions to other benevolent ob-
jects, if my paper would permit, I could
select cases of individual benevolence ; could
teil of an aged father in Israel who could
not be satisfied to go to heaven till he had
given his house to the Lord, after his death,
for the benefit of this cause; of a laborious
mechanic, witii a fainily of small children,
toiling at his trade for their support, and yet
feeling it to be a privilege to give #1,000
to the Education Society, because he thinks
his little patrimony will do the most good in
this way, wliile his laborious hands can min-
ister to his wants ; of a venerable elder in
the churcli, who has recently consecrated
two or three thousand dollars to this sacred
cause, to be paid as soon as it has carried
him to the end of his journey ; and of one
of the western sons of the society, who has
lately refunded the last hundred dollars of
his debt to the society, and is now contribu-
ting $,"75 a year, fiom a small income, lo
educate one of your beneficiaries.

The rising character of institutions at
the West is seen also in the multiplication
of our young men. I have, on a forn^er
occasion, mentioned that until 1830, we had
but six or eight young men in the valley ;
at the time of our last report, they had in-
creased to about seventy, and now number
upwards of one htindred ; v/hile nearly as
great a number of others, who have been
conversed with on the subject, and have
turned their attention to the ministry, will
probably soon need our assistance. I need
not here remind you of the encouraging
fact, on this subject, of which you have been
before informed, that in one of our western
institutions, within the last few weeks, no
less than twenty-one new applicants were
received on the funds of our society.
Such facts we regard as encouraging indica-
tions, that the Lord of the harvest is about
to send forth a multitude of laborers in the
great field which is vt'hite for the harvest.

The increasing prosperity of the Pres-
byterian Education Society at the West

344

REV. MR. VAIL S REPORT.

may he inferred from the increase of its
branches or agencies, and from the con-
nection of efficient agents with them. We
will here barely advert to the fact, of which
you have before had the particuhu's, that
by the advice and direction of tliis Board,
your excellent agents, Rev. Messrs. Owen
and Labaree, spent most of the last nil) and
■winter in East and West Tennessee ; were
most cordially received by both ministers
and ^^hurches ; and were successful in the
establishment of two permanent agencies,
one for East, and one for West Tennessee ;
in calling up the public attention to the
character and claims of your society; in
enlisting the feelings and prayers of the
churches, calling forth, (o a considerable
extent, their resources in behalf of the
cause ; and in bringing fo)-ward nearly thirty
young men, who have already asked your
patronage. Arrangements are now making
to obtain one of the best men of that state,
a native of the soil, to become the perma-
nent agent of these two branches.

I have said, that an increasing prosperity
might be evidenced by, while it is in no
small degree the result of, the pacific spirit
and measures with which this cause has
been advocated and carjicd forward. It
has been the sacred purpose of this Board
and its agents, to prevent the existence of
those collisions and excitements between
the two Education Boards, which have so
painfully distracted and injured the Mission-
ary Boards. Instead of attempting to raise
our own institution in the public estifination,
by an invidious comparison of its claims
with those of a kindred society, we have
rather presented them, not as rival, but as
sister institutions, engaged in the same great
enterprise — embracing the same denomina-
tions^— conducted on the same great general
principles — and occupying a field sufficiently
large to employ all their uiutual efforts,
without exhausting our Christian energies
in unholy contentions. In accordance with
these pacific principles, your agents have,
in a number of instances, when visiting
churches preferring the Assembly's Board of
Education, become the public advocates of
that Board, and obtained liberal subscrip-
tions for its aid. And here we are happy to
be able to state, as an indication for good to
the cause at the West, that the feelings and
views of the present valuable secretary of
the Assendily's Board appear, on this sub-
ject, so fully to correspond with our own.
Having the pleasure of visiting three of our
Synods last autumn, in company with this
beloved brother, being for several days and
nights his travelling companion, and enjoy-
ing the privilege of addressing the same
Synods with liimself; your secretary was
favored with pleasing evidence, that so far
as our mutual labors and influence were
concerned, harmony and good will would
characterize the movements of both Boards
at the West ; and that " the unity of the

[May,

spirit should be kept in the bond of peace."
Though both these agents deemed it their
duty to present fully, though kindly, the pe-
culiar features of tbeir respective Boards ;
yet they w-ere enabled, by divine grace, to
do it in such a manner, and with such a
spirit, as to allay, instead of exciting preju-
dices, and so as to give their brethren the
impression, that so far from coming among
them to blow the coals of strife, and en-
kindle the flames of discord, they came as
the peaceful and peace-making messengers
of the churches, to provoke one another by
efforts of kindred institutions, to greater
zeal and effort, and fidelity in their Master's
work. And to prevent the appearance of
collision, we believe it was a full under-
standing between these agents, if one went
to the right, the other should go to the left;
that if any particular church was known to
prefer one of these societies, the agent of
the other should not distract the people by
presenting the claims of a second institu-
tion. Acting on these principles, it is our
earnest desire and prayer to God, that
Ephraim may not be left to envy Judah, nor
Judah to vex Ephraim.

Manual labor connected, with study.
We believe it is a leading object of the
Presbyterian Education Society to encour-
age to as great an extent as practica-
ble, the connection of regular and system-
atic manual labor with the education of
their young men, as one of the most im-
portant and almost indispensable means of
protecting the constitution ; of giving the
highest corporeal and mental energy ; of
securing habits of diligence, activity, and
self-support ; and of fitting the youthful
lierald of the cross to endure hardness as a
good soldier of Jesus Christ. Such being
the views of your society — such the con-
nection of the manual labor system with the
highest usefulness of your beneficiaries,
your Secretary has regarded it to be his
duty (and such also has been the opinion of
this Board), in accordance with the per-
mission originally given him, by the Parent
Society, to devote a few months, on several
occasions, in aiding the manual labor enter-
prise, as connected with Lane Seminary.
The peculiar circumstances, and urgent
claims of that institution, during the past
winter, has induced him to devote two or
three months, while the roads were iiri-
passable abroad, in raising in this city the
aid requisite to secure the liberal benefac-
tions offered to us by our eastern friends.
Their liberal proposition, you will remem-
ber, was, to give us f 50,000 to endow three
professorships, on condition that we on the
ground would evince our confidence and
interest in the enterprise, by raising from
$10,000 to $20,000 more "for buildings,
&c. The great interests of the institution,
and its very existence, seemed to depend
upon a successful effort now. The time had
nearly expired in which we must raise our

1832.

REPORTS OF AGENTS.

345

western funds, or lose those offered to us
from the East. The Board of the seminary
had for more than a year hecn seekinf>- in
vain for a man to do the work. Such were
the circumstances wliicli induced your Sec-
retary to engage in this work ; and by the
special blessing of God, the hearts of his
people were so opened that near |> 15,000
were subscribed, and thus the funds furnish-
ed for the immediate erection of buildings,
and the institution, as we trust, placed upon
a permanent basis for future generations.
We will only add, that the entire expense of
the institution, including board, tuition,
room rent, fuel, washing, light, &c. is but
$70 annually— #50 in the theological
department; and that, during the past year,
the students have paid by their labor — some
the whole, and others one third, one half,
and three fourths of their expense, while
the witheiing touch of dyspepsy has never
been known in the seminary. We confi-
dently anticipate the period as near at hand,
when such institutions shall fill our land;
when so many of our most promising youth
shall no longer go from the seminary to the
grave; when broken-down constitutions,
dyspeptic stomachs, and bleeding lungs
shall be regarded as the crrme, rather than
the misfortune of students; and when a
race of preachers shall be reared up, with
the nerve and intellect of their puritan fore-
fathers, and with a corresponding holiness
and energy of character, which shall fit
them for the conversion of the world.
" In behalf of the Western Agency of
Presbyterian Education Society.

" F. Y. VAIL,
" Secretary."

Rev. Ansel R. CjCark.
The following extract of a letter from Mr.
Clark to the Assistant Secretary of the Pres-
byterian Education Society, presents the
most cheering intelligence to the friends of
the cause of Education Societies.

" JRev. and dear brother, — Every day's
experience affords fresh evidence, that the
cause for which we labor is approved of
heaven. And though difficulties and obsta-
cles may sometimes lie in our path, yet,
encouraged by past tokens of divine favor,
we may go forward with renewed vigor,
lesting assured that the Education Society
will live — must live. It is a vine of God's
own planting ; and he will cause it to grow
until all nations shall lodge under the shadow
of its branches.

" The prospects of the Western Reserve
Branch are daily brightening. Of the twenty
beneficiaries now under its care, only five
were on our list at the time of our annual
meeting last October. And many more
young men are either taking, or wiil soon

VOL. IV.

take, the proper steps in study to be re-
ceived under our care. In addition to the
eighty who were reported to your Board in
December last, as hav'ug had their attention
directed to the Christian ministry, we now
mention twenty more who liave been
recently conversed with on this all impor-
tant subject.

" Since my last communication to your
Board, I have visited fifteen towns in the
counties of Medina, Lorain, and Huron, and
obtained annual subscriptions to the amount
of $354 25; and collected #■126 25, of
which $11 00 were in donations. I have
also made a new effort in Hudson, and
secured about two scholarships. One of
the towns above alluded 'to, contains but
fifteen families, and only thirteen persons
who belong to the Presbyterian church.
Some of the others are newly settled, and
are able to do but little. And yet they pre-
sent the strange fact, but interesting to us
who labor in this new country, that the
poorer and more destitute a people are, the
more promptly and cheerfully do they mani-
fest their benevolence.

" And now, my dear brother, the late dis-
pensation of Providence ought to remind us
of the shortness of the period in which we
have to labor for the cause of Christ ; and
to enlist all our powers in the great work
assigned us — that of raising up heralds of
salvation, that when we die, and other ser-
vants of Jesus die, our places and theirs may
be filled with more faithful, holy, and effi-
cient ministers of the Lord Jesus."

INTELLIGENCE.

American Education Society.

Quarterly Meeting of the Directors.

The usual meeting of the Board, was

held on the 11th of April. Appropriations

were granted to young men in the various

institutions named, as follows: —

Former New

Benefic. Benejic. Total. Amo. appro.

3 Theol. Sem. 61 5 66 $1,358

11 Colleges, 198 6 204 4,137

27 Academies, 51 16 67 840

41 Inst. 310 27 337 $6,335^

Theolo<i:ical Seminaries.

Beneficiaries.

Bangor, 5
Andover, 52
Yale, 9

Dolls.

100

1,059

199

Colleges.

Beneficiaries

Brown University, 1
Amherst, 49
Williams, 25

1,358

Dolls.

20
999
519

346

MEETING OF THE DIRECTORS.

[May,

Middlebury,

University Vermont

Illinois,

Waterviile,

Bou'doin,

Dartmouth,

Yale,

Washington^

Btn^daries,

27
3

204
Academies.

Beneficiaries^

Middlebury, 2

St. Albans, 1
Phillips, (Andover,) 18

Amherst, 8

Monson, 6

Lenox, 2

Bradford, 2

Phillips, (Exeter,) 1

Williamstown, 1
Weymouth and

Braintree, 1

Pittsfield, 1

Southampton, 1

Hopkins, 3

Medway, 1

North Bridgeton, 1

Kimball Union, 1

Hopkinton, 1

Yale, prep'y. 4

lUiaois, do. 3

Randolph, 1

Bennington, 2

Shoreham, 1

Warren, 1

Lynn, 1

New Bedford, 1

Plainfield, 1

Farraington, 1

Dolls.

540

239

560

1,040

4,137

Dollt.

24
12
228
96
84
24
24
24
12

12
12
12
36
12
12
12
12
48
36
12
24
12
12
12
12
12
12

840

Of this number were 27 new applicants
at 19 institutions. The number aided, this
quarter, by the American and Presbyterian
Education Societies, amounts to 553. Of
these, more than one hundred were new
applicants. A number greater, by one
third, than was ever received in a single
quarter previously.

The Secretary of the Parent Society,
during the last quarter, besides attending to
the business which naturally devolves upon
him in his office, has performed an agency
of a few weeks in Connecticut. He was
instrumental of forming three County Aux-
iliaries in connection with that Branch of the
Am. Education Society. That State is now
wholly organized into County Auxiliaries.

Nearly half of the towns in them have been
visited the last six months, and collections
have been made in them. The other towns,
it is expected, will be visited during the
next autumn. That portion of our Zion will
undoubtedly in future raise funds enough to
sustain her own beneficiaries. Through
Mr. Cogswell's agency also, an Auxiliary
Education Society has been formed in
Hampden County, Mass. This State is now
organized into County societies. . . . The
Young Men's Education Society in Boston
has recently resolved itself into what is now
called the " Boston Auxiliary Education So-
ciety." The design of this new organiza-
tion is to enlarge its sphere of operations.
Thotigh the society has been one of our
most efficient Auxiliaries in time past, yet it
is confidently expected, that this arrange-
ment will render it still more efficient, and
that much good will result from this altera-
tion.

The following are the officers of the above
named Societies.

Litchfield Cotj:nty Education
Society, Con.

Hon, FREDERICK WOLCOTT, Pres. Litchfield.
Rev. GRANT POWERS, Sec. Goshen.
STEPHEN DEMING, Esq. Ts. Litchfield.

New London County Education
Society, Con.

Hon. WM. P. CLEAVELAND, Pres. JVew London.
Rev. LYMAN STRONG, Sec. Colchester.
Dea. JABEZ IiUNTIJ\GTON, Tr. Norwich.

New Haven County Education
Society, Con.

Hon. SIMEON BALDWIN Pres. JVew Haven.^
Rev. STEPHEN HUBBEI.L, Sec. Hamden.
HENRY WHITE, Esq. Tr. JVew Haven.

Hampden County Education
Society, Mass.

Hon. SAM^L. LATHROP, Pres. West Springfield.
Rev. T. E. VERMILYE, Sec. Do.
BOND, Esq. Tr. Springfield.

Boston Education Society, Mass.

WILLIAM J. HUBBARD, Esq. Pres.
Mr. JAMES M. WHITON, Sec,
Mr. LORENZO S. CRAG IN, Tr.

Rev. ^N'^illiam L. Mather's Report.
To the Secretary of the Am. Education Society.
South Mansfield, Ct. April 1, 1832.
Since my last report, my labors have been
confined to Hartford, Tolland, Middlesex,
and New London counties. In the last of
which I visited but one society. The whole
number of places visited, in which collec-
tions have been made, is 20 ; and the total

1832.]

HEV. W. L. MATHER'S REPORT.

347

amount collected is $967 23. The detail-
ed result of the agency will appear in the
Treasurer's Report for the Connecticut
Branch. Associations have been formed,
and resident aoents appointed in every place ;
and from these the society may expect aid
in years to come.

In some places where God has poured out
his Spirit in large measures, during tlie past
year, there are a number of young men
looking forward to the ministry who will
need aid from the Education Society. And
in these places God has also opened the
hearts of ins people to contribute liberally
of their substance for the support of this
cause.

With regard to my reception, I am still
happy to say, that it has generally been cor-
dial. The people have taken hold of the
subject with apparent interest. And I have
always found, that when this society was
fully understood, and its relative importance
to the other benevolent institutions of the
day clearly seen, it has occupied its proper
place in the minds of the community. I
iiave, therefore, in presenting this subject to
the people, aimed to do it fully and fairly.
Nothing has been concealed. It has been
suffered to stand or fall in their estimation
according to its own merits. When it is
understood that about one in ten of the or-
thodox congregational n\inisters in New
England were once the beneficiaries of this
society ; and that about the same proportion
of all the ordinations and installations re-
ported in the religious periodicals of the
country, are cases of men once under the
patronage of this society; and that a still
larger proportion, nearly one sixth of all the
theological students connected with the
various theological seminaries in the United
States, are now the beneficiaries of this
society ; it is impossible that its importance
to the churches, already established in our
own country, should not be seen. And
when the friends of missions are informed,
that three fourths of ail the foreign mission-
aries from this country were assisted in pre-
paring themselves for the glorious work of
preaching Christ to the heathen by Educa-
tion societies, they see that if the command
of Christ, " Go ye into all the world and
preach the gospel to every creature," is
ever to be obeyed, these societies must be
supported : And the effect has been, not to
diminish their aid to the Missionary society,
but to increase the general amount of their
contributions. The idea of a favorite so-
ciety is thus caused to yield to a more
enlarged benevolence; and to the convic-
tion that if either of the great benevolent
enterprises of the day is to have its greatest
and most desirable success, it can only be
by supporting them all. Such, I believe,
has generally been the effect of a full view
of this subject.

Before closing this report, allow me, Sir,
^0 state a fact on the subject of liberality,

which I have observed in every parish
which I have visited. The fact is this.
The spiritual prosperity of societies is just
in proportion to their spirit of liberality;
their disposition to contribute of their sub-
stance to build up the cause of Christ.
This fact will probably be found applicable
to every society in New England. That
people, who, having the ability to contribute
liberally, give but little, and that little
grudgingly, is not the people whom God
loves and blesses. They who sow sparingly,
do not reap bountifully. Such societies
commonly have ditficulties of some kind.
There is a want of unanimity in their coun-
sels and in their operations. The wheels of
such communities drag heavily. This is
not theory, but simple matter of fact, as it
has come under my own observation. On
the other hand, I have found it true, without
exception, that those societies which come
up to the help of the Lord, and joyfully and
cheerfully contribute of their substance,
according as the Lord has given them ability,
to extend the borders of the Redeemer's
kingdom, are prosperous societies. They
who thus sow bountifully, dore^p also boun-
tifully. And the prouiise of God, in refer-
ence to this very subject, is, that they shall
reap thus bountifully.

There would be no difficulty in account-
ing for these things if the Bible were alto-
gether silent on the subject. The spirit
which is created by this liberality to the
Lord is the true spirit of the gospel, the
spirit of Christ ; a spirit of union and of
brotherly love ; a disposition to " look, not
every man on his own things, but every man
also on the things of others ;" a predomi-
nant desire to promote the interests of
Christ's kingdom. When such a spirit ex-
ists in a society, it is impossible that there
should not be prosperity^, and when it is
wanting, it is equally impossible that there
should be.

The principal obstacles which I have
fo\md in the way of collecting funds, have
been, unusual parish expenses in many
places, and lingering collections for the be-
nevolent societies already fistablished. The
time of the annual collection being suffered
to pass by, these, in many instances, were
just going forward at the same time that the
Education society was presented. Would
it not be for the interest of all these be-
nevolent institutions if their friends were
more punctual i"

Prom a letter just received from the Rev.
John M. Ellis, of Jacksonville, Illinois, an
agent of the Society, we take the following
paragraph. " The object of the American
Education Society is much more favorably
regarded in this State, than I had expected
before engaging in this agency. In the

348

STATE OF LITERARY INSTITUTIONS.

[May,

course of six weeks, I have secured more
than $200,-11 Life Members of our
branch ; and several young men to study
for the ministry.

ANNIVERSARY.
The American Education Society, in
connection with the Presbyterian Education
Society, will celebrate its sixteenth Anniver-
sary, in the city of New York, on Thurs-
day evening, the 10th of May, 1832. At
that time, extracts from the Annual Report
will be read and addresses made. All the
members of the Society, who can con-
veniently attend, are respectfully invited to
be present on the occasion.

WILLIAM COGSWELL,
Sec'ry. American Education Society.

RELIGIOUS STATE OF LITERARY
INSTITUTIONS.

We learn that a special interest on the
subject of religion, exists at three or four
of the Colleges, and at several of the more
important Academies in the country. We
could give a number of interesting facts,
did we deem it judicious to publish them at
this time. We have gratifying evidence
for believing that the prayers which were
offered to the God of grace on the last
Thursday of February, were not in vain,
it is a most important fact, that the Fresh-
man classes in many of our Colleges, contain
an unusually large proportion of serious and
devout young men. At two or three in-
stitutions, they constitute a majority of their
class. In this view, prayers for the dis-
pensation of the Spirit upon our High
schools ajid Academies, are greatly to be
desired. We insert the following letter
which we have just received from the Prin-
cipal of Amherst (Mass.) Academy.

" As there are a number of beneficiaries
X)f the American Education Society in
Amherst, connected with the College and
the Academy, in whose welfare you feel a
deep interest, you will, perhaps, be grati-
fied to hear concerning the state of religion
in these institutions.

" The annual fast and concert of prayer
for literary institutions, was observed in
February. The church, in the first parish,
/net at their vestry in the morning, and

with them, the students in the Academy.
In the afternoon, all united with the con-
gregation at the College, when a sermon
was preached. It was a solemn meeting,
and it was followed by many hopeful ap-
pearances. Professors of religion, in the
College and in the Academy, were induced
to think that something must be done. In
the College, there was, for a few days,
considerable seriousness. A few ventured
to express a hope of renewal by grace. A
variety of circumstances, however, conspir-
ed to draw off the attention, and the hopeful
appearances of a revival declined. In the
Academy, which has numbered, during
the winter, about seventy-five scholars,
of whom nearly one third are professors
of religion, appearances assumed a more
pleasing and decided aspect. Numbers be-
came seriously impressed, and such a
general solemnity, and spirit of inquiry ex-
hibited itself, that it became evident the
Holy Spirit was operating among us.
Scarcely have I seen in any place, a greater
degree of sobriety and a greater readiness
to listen to truth. There was not an indi-
vidual whose mind was not more or less
affected^ The meetings were solemn, and
all disposition to attend to the recreations,
common in such schools, for a time, disap-
peared. Every one seemed to feel that
things of greater importance demanded at-
tention. It was, however, unfortunate that
we were so near the closing of a term, as
this circumstance was calculated to divert
the mind. The term has now closed, and
the youth are many of them returning
home, not, however, till God has, as we
hope, brought many of them to accept the
terms of the gospel. As many as sixteen
have indulged a hope, of whom the most
appear to give evidence of a change. What
the result will be, none but God can teil.
Several of the hopeful subjects of the work
are young, and will need the pious counsels,
as well as a peculiar interest in the prayers
of friends. Several others are further ad-
vanced in life, from whose maturity of
judgment more may be expected.

" As both these institutions are intimately
connected with the church, in preparing
young men for the ministry, the prayers of
Christians are earnestly desired for all who
may be concerned in the management, or
who may be placed there for the purpose
of receiving an education."

In this connection, we would suggest
that proper measures should be early taken
to give great interest to the concert of
prayer, which will occur on the last Thurs-
day of February, 1833. In the mean time,
let all Christians strive to obtain clear views
of the nature and importance of our literary
institutions, in their relation to the conver-
sion of the world, and then look to thi^

LETTER FROM THE REV. RICHARD KNILL.

1832.]

everlasting hills, for that Holy Spirit, which
is given in answer to faithful prayer. A
divine influence should pervade all our
plans and courses of study, and all the de-
partments and professions of life.

MISCELLANEOUS.
NEED OF AN EDUCATED MINISTRY.
Extract of a letter from a clergyman in
the western country, formerly assisted by
the American Education Society.

" The opinion that a minister will do to
preach to the ignorant in the new settle-
ments, with a superficial education, ought
to be entirely exploded. I can now name
many reasons, why a minister, going to the
West, should have more knowledge, and
be better prepared to think quicker, and
act with more decision, than one who set-
tles in Boston, or New York. 7'he truth is,
-ministers must be educated, wherever you
send them, I have seen, myself, specimens
of ignorance in professed ministers of the
gospel, far beyond any accounts that I have

read. The largest church in , is the

Freewill Baptist. Its minister, it is said
by his own people, never learnt to read ;
and I fully believe it. He is bringing up
his family in the same way. He has the
charge of four churches. One reason, why
we need education is, that we have such
palpable ignorance to counteract. Could I
sit down by the fire side with the Directors,
I might tell them many things, which I
must now omit."

LETTER FROM ST. PETERSBURG.
The following letter from the Rev. Rich-
ard Knill, of St. Petersburg, Russia, to a
gentleman in Boston, will be read- with
pleasure. Mr. K. has been employed sev-
eral years jo the Russian capital, by the
London Missionary Society. The gentle-
men mentioned in the letter, are residents
or merchants in St. Petersburg.

St. Petersburg, Jan. 31, 1832.
" Very soon after you left us, it pleased
God to permit us to commence preaching
at Okta, — about 40 attended, and with a
seriousness that is truly delightful. I think
two of them are deeply convicted of sin —
perhaps more. This has opened a way for
the distribution of more than 100 Russ
Testaments, and about 1,000 tracts. Last
Sabbath, a Sunday school was opened with
20 scholars among the English. This is
the seed time, and we labor in hope. One
evening there was a man from Alexandrosky

349

at the preaching in Okta, and after service,
1 proposed to him to inquire if it would be
agreeable to have a similar service at Alex-
androsky. This has been blessed so far, that
we have had several meetings for preaching

at Mr. B 's ; and the general told me, a

few evenings ago, that there will be a room
for us in a little time, as soon as he can get
it ready. 20 persons were present last
week. We have«also commenced preaching
at Zarskolelo. 12 English attended, and 1
hope next Friday we shall have more.
These things open many ways for distribut-
ing English, French, and German Tracts,
which we ought to expect will be blessed
here, as they are in America, and Britain,
and elsewhere. AH your beautiful American
tracts are gone, and they are gone to every
part of the empire, where there are English
people.

" I have had very affecting and interest-
ing work with two sets of shipwrecked
sailors, concerning whom, I wrote a tract
called " The Shipwreck," and sent it to
the Sailor's Magazine. By the captain of
the Vigilant, a godly man, I sent a letter to
Rev. Thomas Lewis, for you, if you were
not gone from London. It contained a
piece called " The whole family in heaven."
But as you had left London, long before
the shipwrecked captain could reach Eng-
land, 1 suppose Mr. Lewis will keep it.

" The Dorcas Society has gone on very
prosperously. The governor general sent
a thousand roubles, in answer to a letter

sent by dear Mr. P and my wife.

More than 600 persons have been assisted,
and 1 assure you, beloved friend, that we
consider it no small honor which God is
thus pleased to put upon ns, that a little
congregation of strangers, should have such
confidence placed in them by the rulers and
others.

" I think your visit to the tract com?
mittee in London, has greatly cheered
them. I supposed they would have told

you that the letter which Mr. H •

took to them had been answered. The
Society gave twenty-five pounds, and
a pious clergyman, of the Church of Engv
land, who was present, gave fifty pounds,
towards an edition of Baxter's Saint's Rest,
in Russ. The translation is going forward.
This was noble. The Lord reward him.
Another letter informs us, that Mr. Gurney
has ordered fifty volumes of Bunyan's Pil-
grijn's Progress, and one hundred of Keith
on Prophecy for us, in the French language.
This made us write immediately to Rev.
Mark Wilks, Paris, for fifty volumes of the
Saint's Rest in French, and a large supply,
say two boxes full of French tracts of the
best kind, — also, two hundred New Testa-
ments, and fifty Bibles, to be sent by the
first ships this spring.

" A letter which Mr. E took to a

pious gentleman in Scotland, formerly the
governor's secretary at Madras, has been

350

FUNDS.

[May,

answered with ten pounds for Testaments,
and a promise that a native preacher shall
be supp<5rted by him in India. This is
about the fortieth native preacher for which
1 have obtained support, i. e. ten pounds
per annum. I bless God that ever I was
able to speak and write for him.

" Pray what has resulted from the revivals
of religion ? Has it produced a number of
pious and zealous stat&smen, and mer-
<;hants, and tradesmen, and farmers, — and
•is that ALL ? Or has it contributed greatly
to the number of pious school masters, —
has it filled your Education Society's Semi-
naries with eminently pious youth, — has it
replenished the empty cotfers of your be-
nevolent Societies, — has it produced a thou-
sand applications to the Directors of your
Missionary Societies, from warm hearted,
noble minded young disciples, saying,
-' Here we are, receive us under your
auspices, educate us for the work of Christ
among the heathen, Here we are, send
us!' lam anxious on this point. Oh! I
long to hear that American revivals have
been fraught with such blessings as these."

The questions with which this letter
closes, are worthy of very serious consider-
ation. There is reason to fear that they
could not be answered to the satisfaction of
any considerate Christian in the United
States. The influence of revivals of reli-
gion ought to go through society. Many
real converts to Christianity, seem to feel
that the dispensation of the Holy Spirit is
intended, simply, to secure the personal
salvation of individuals. Whereas its bles-
sed effects should be manifested in all the
departments of human life and business.
The influence of a Christian profession
«ught to be distinctly seen in the counting
room, in the public conveyance, in the
legislative hall, in the social circle, and
wherever men meet for business or plea-
sure.

AMERICAN CHURCHES.

It is known to all persons who are ac-
quainted with the churches of Christ in the
United States, that an unusual number of
persons have been admitted to many of
them during the past year. The American
Temperance Society is desirous of ascer-
taining, concerning those churches, the fol-
lowing particulars, viz :

1. Are there any persons in them who
traffic in ardent spirits ? If so, how many.

2. What proportion of the persons who
have been admitted to those churches, dur-
ing the past year, do not use it ?

3. What proportion of the whole popula-
tion, to whom the gospel is preached, in the
town or parish, abstain from it.

If the ministers of those churches, when
they make their returns to the various ec-
clesiastical bodies with which they are con-
nected, will answer the above questions ;
or the friends of temperance will answer
them with regard to any particular county,
or any number of parishes, in the public
papers, or by letter to the subscriber, they
will promote the cause of temperance, and
perform an important service to the com-
munity.

JUSTIN EDWARDS,
Cor. Sec. Am. Temp. Society.

Churches ijv New York City in 18.32.

Presbyterians, 24— Episcopalians, 23— Dutch Re-
formed, 14— Methodist, 17— Baptist, 14— Roman
Catholics, 5 — Lutheran, 2 — Independents. 2 — Unita-
rians, 2 — Universalists, 2— Jews, 3 — Friends, 4 —
Christians, 1 — New Jerusalem, J — Moravian, 1 —
German Reformed, 1 — Mariners, 1 — Miscellaneous,
3. Total, 120,

FUNDS.

Receipts into the Treasvnj of the American Edu-
cation Society , and of its Branches, from Jan-
uary 1st. to the Quarterly Meelintr, April llth,
1832.

DONATIONS.

Alstead, (W. P.) N. H> fr. widow Hutchinson,

by Rev. J. Peabody, of Sullivan, through

C. H. Jaquith, Treas. of Cheshire Co. Aux.

Ed. Soc.

Do. (E. P.J from Rev. Moses Gerould

" individuals
Acworth, N. H. from individuals, by Rev. J.

Peabody
Boston, fr. Young Men's E. Soc. by Lorenzo S.
Cragin, Treas. balance of amount for past
year {$ 900 00)

from a friend, by J. B.
" the Fem. Aux. Soc. of Boston and
vicinity, by Miss Degen, Treas.
The following by Rev. Mr. Cogswell, Sec'y and

Gen. Agent, viz.
From Dan'l Colby 40 97, Isaiah Souther

9 00 49 97

" Josiah Hayden 12 00, a friend 31 00 43 00
" friends 26 03—119 00

5 00
5 00
10 22 — 20 22

475 00
25 00

67 00

" a friend 5 00, fi-. B. D, M. 5 00
" a friend, by Kev. A. Bullard
Bedford, N. H. from R. Boylston, Esq. Treas,

Hillsboro Co. contributed by two ladies in

the Soc. of Rev. Thomas Savage, of B. to

const, hira a Life Member of A. E. Soc.
Exeter, N. H. fr. Mr. Smith, Treas. of Rock-
ingham Co. Aux. E, S. through Rev. W.

Cogswell.
From gent, 89 00, of which 75 00 is for Istpay't

of Exeter temp. sch.
" Misses Hannah and Deborah Oilman
" ladies in Rev. John Smith's Soc. by Mrs.

John Gardner, a contribution
Balance of arn't to const, him a L. M. of N. H.

Branch
From Rev. Isaac Hurd, bal, of am't to const,

him a L, M. of N. H, Branch
Gilsum, N. H, from individuals, by Rev. J.

Peabody
Granville, N. Y. from Rev. John Whiton
Lempster, N. H. from individuals, by Rev. J.

Peabody
Lebanon, N. H. from Miss Hannah Ware, by

Rev. Phinehas Cook
Nelson, N, H, from individuals, by Rev. J.

Peabody
Northampton, N. H. fr. Rev. John K. Young,

former Ag't, proceeds of trinkets contr'd
North Killingly, Conn. fr. individuals, by Rev.

W. Cogswell
Pittsfield, Mass. fr. Ladies Aux. E. S. by Mrs.

Dorothy G. Gold, Treas.
Plainfield, Conn. fr. individuals, by Rev, W,

Cogswell

10 00
3 00—699 00

89 00
6 00

9 27
25 37—1

2 60
20 00

10 20

5 00

6 75
2 00

60 00
32 00
25 75

1832.]

FUNDS.

351

Roxbury, N. H. ffom individuals, by Rev. J.

Pe«body 3 25

Russelt, Conn. fr. Rev. John K. Young, former

Ag-'t, am't collected 12 00

Sulliohn, N. H. fr. widow Lticy Oso;ood, to

const, herself a L. M. of N. H. Brunch 30 00
Fr. Seliin Frost 5 00, individuals 11 73 16 73

A thank offering- from individuals, by Rev. J,

Peabody 4 75 — 51 48

St. Johnsbury Plain, Vt. fr. J. P. Fairbanks 1 00

Troy, N. H. from Rev. Mr. Rich, by Rev. J.

Peabody 2 00

Tliompson, Conn. fr. individuals, by Rev. W.

Cog-swell 13 00

Washington, N. H. fr. individuals, by Rev. J.

Peabody 3 00

From a friend in New Hampshire, by Rev. W.

CoMwell 211 87

,379 76

REFUNDED BY FORMER BENEFICIARIES.

Gratuitous grants in part. Tlie am't loaned

having all been refunded 50 00

Part amount loaned 40 00

Whole amount " 15 00

Part " " 10 00

Balance of amount loaned 4'2 00

" " g-ranted all gratuitous 45 00

Part " loaned 25 00—227 00

LIFE SUBSCRIPTIONS.

Rev. George J. Tillotson, Brooklyn, Conn, by
ladies and gent, of his Soc. by Dea. Ed-
win Newbury, througli Mr. Tyler 40 00
Mr. William Adams, Boston, by himself 100 00
Hon. George Odiorne " " 100 00
Mr. Mark Weare "• " 100 00
" Otia Tileston " " in part 80 00—420 00
The above by Rev. W. Cogswell.

ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTIONS.

Boston, Moses Everett 5 00

Geo. J. Homer 15 00, Jas. Mellidge 5 00 20 00

Geo. Odiorne 5 00, Ezra Palmer 5 00 10 00

Sam'l Coverly 5 GO

Wm. Woithington 5 00

Geo. C. Shattuck 5 00 50

INCOME FROM SCHOLARSHIPS.

One year's interest on the following :

Parker— Vose—Martyn half amount 150 00

Hubbard on the balance 12 00

Hanover whole amount due 276 54—438 54

TEMPORARY SCHOLARSHIPS.

Monson, ft-, a friend towards a Temp. Scholar-
ship 25 00

From the deacons of the church to-wards Mon-
son Scholarship 19 84 44 84

LEGACIES.

Mr. Calvin Noyes, late of Sharon, Conn, from

Wm. M. Smith, Esq. Ex'r, 2d payment 200 00

Mrs. Abigail Holcomb, late of Sterling, Ms. fr.
Rev. Sam'l Russell, Ex'r, the am't of her
bequest 400 00—600 00

Both received through Rev. W. Cogswell.

INCOME FROM FUNDS.

Interest on money loaned
Dividends on Bank Stock

AUXILIARY SOCIETIES.
Berkshire County.

284 06
270 00—554

Pittsjield, fr. Calvin Martin, towards Pittsfield

Temporary Scholarship 60 50

Wilhamstown, first payment for Williamstown

Temporary Scholarship 75 00—135 50

Essex Countt.

Andover, from the ch. in T, Sem. by S. Farrar,

Esq. through Rev. W. Cogswell 84 00

Bradford, (West) from Miss Frcelove Coiling,

towards Bradford Ac. Temp. Schol. through

Rev. W. Cogswell 3 00

Byefield, rec'd from Dea. P. Perley, by Joseph

Adams, Treas. of County Soc. 11 02

Beverly, fr. Fern. Ed. Soc. half of 2d pay't on

ace. of Olipluuit Temp. Schol. by Rev. D.

Oliphant '^ 37 50

Fr. gent. of3dCong.Soc.bal.ofdo.bydo. 37 50 75 00

Haverhill, fr. Ladies E. Soc. by Mrs. Sarah R.

Gale, Treas. first pay't in part for Phelps

Temp. Schol. 27 00

Ipswich, fr. Miss Amy S. Farley, Tr. T. Schol.

1st pay't, by Joseph Adams, Tr. Co. Soc. 75 00
Lynn, fr. Graham Soc. by Rev. O. Rockwood 17 50
Marblehead, from Fem. Aux. Ed. Soc. by Mrs.

Henrietta Dana, Treas. 61 50"

Newbury, (West) fr. Fem. Ed. Soc. 2d parish,

by Mrs. Nancy Parker, Treas. 12 OO

Newburyport, from Miss Mary C. Greenleaf,

Sec'y and Tr. 5th sem'l pay't for Newbu-
ryport T. Schol. through Jos. Adams, Tr.

ol Co. Soc. 37 50

Salisbury, fr. Wm. Chase, by Mr. N. Willis 5 00

Salem, fr. a few females in Tabernacle

ch. by Miss Susan Dennis, Treas. 5 00
From a friend on hearing of the death of

Rev. E. Cornelius, by H. Hill 10 00 — 15 00

Wenham, fr. Edmund Kimball, annual subs'n 5 00 — 428 52

Franklin County.

Greenfield, fr. a female friend, by Mr. Leavitt 3 00

Hampshire County.

Amherst, coll. at monthly concert, 1st parish,

by John Leland, Treas. 25 00

Belchertown, from individuals, coll. by H. A.

Bridgeman 6 00

Northampton, from Hon. Lewis Strong,
Tr. Co. Soc. amount rec'd from the

the

Young Ladies Benev. Soc. in full

of inst's for 3 years, and towards

the 4 th year's installment on the

Williams T. Schol. !

From do. do. on account of the following

Scholarships, viz. — Stoddard, Ed-
wards, Hooker, and Brainerd, by

Rev. W.- Cogswell 376

Plainfield, from Mrs. Margaret Hallock 3 00

Worthington, from Hanip. Christian Depos. by

Hon. E. Starkweather 10 00—708 6(>'

Note.— A donation of 5 00 was received from Mr. S. ia>
August last.

Middlesex County.
Cambridge, from a friend 3 00

Holliston, fr. Un. Char. Soc. by Bucklin Fitts,

Sec'y and Treas. 5 00

Lowell, fr. Mrs. Miranda Dummer, Tr.

Ladies Ed. Soc. cont'n in 1st Cong.

Society 70 11

From do. do. 2d Cong. Soc. 26 04

" Ladies Ed- Soc. bal. ofBlanchard&

Twining Temp. Schol. by Rev. W.

Cogswell 53 85—150 00

Newton, from Benj. Eddy 4 00

From Stephen Goodhue, ann. sub. 2 years 10 00—172 CO

Religious Char. Soc. of Middlesex
North and Vicinity.

Leominster, fr. Fem. Ed. Soc. by Miss Susan

Lincoln 13 62

Worcester South.

3 00

Brookjield, fr. a friend, by Ezra Collier
Leicester, fr. James Smith, Esq. Tr. of L. Aux.

Ed. Soc. through Hon. A. Bigelow, Treas.

Co. Soc. 23 20

Millbury, fr. Dea. Cyrus Marsh, Tr. of Aux.

Ed. Soc. through Mr. Bigelow 25 00

North Brookjield, fr. Young Men's E. Ass. by

Tyler Batchelder, through Mr. Bigelow 75 00

Westboro, fi. ladies, by Mrs. Jonas Longley 35 00

Worcester, fr. Mrs. Rachel W. Heard,

for Miller Temp. Schol. 37 50

From Capt. Lewis Chapin, bal. of do. 37 50
" young lad. and gent, of the Calvin-

istic Society, by Rev. Mr. Abbott, 2d

pay't for Abbott T. Schol. tbrough

Rev. W. Cogswell 75 06—150 06

Ward, from individuals, by Mr. Jonathan Rice 12 75—324 01

Worcester North.

Fitchburg, from Mrs. Sarah Wood 8 17
Winchendon, from ladies, by J. Ellingwood,

Treas. Co. Society 8 37 — 16 54

Whole amount received for present use

$ 5,515 99

360

FITNBS.

[May.

PRINCIPAL OF SCHOLARSHIPS.

Asahel Hool-er, fr. Wm. C. Gilman, on acc't 175 00

Beecher, on acc't, by Mi's. Thos. A. Davis, Tr. 200 00

JDiaisht, tr. Mrs. W. A. Jepkins, Tr. of sub's 68 77

Green, fr. Mrs. Ij. Green, Tr. of sulscriliers IS 00
Hanoi'cr, Ir. Dea's Noves ami Lambert, Com. 1,000 00

Hubbard, rec'il bal. of tlie (1,000) J>00 00
John Bardett, fr. Isaac Adams, Ksq. Ex'rof the

Will of Mr. Bartlelt, bal. of Scholarship 916 00

Wlsner, fr. Miss Sarah B. Callender, Tr. of sub. 27 00

$ 2,604 77

MAINE BRANCH.

Bath, interest, in part, on EUingwood Schol. 12 35

Brunsisick, Temp. ScJiol. in part 28 UO

Portland, Tyler Temp. Schol. 75 00—115 35

NEW HAMPSHIRE BRANCH.

Bath, from Ira Goodall, Esq. 2d pay't, for the

Goodall Temp. Schol.
Candia, fr. the Fem. Char. Soc. by Miss

Ly.lia Lane, Treas.
From the Gent. Rel. Char. Soc. by Mr.

Daniel Fitz
Dunbartnn, fr. Aux. Ed. Soc. by David

Alexander, Treas.
From do. do.
Grafton and Coos Co. from Aux. Ed. Soc. by

Andrew Mack, Esq. Treas. 31 83—148 58

Am't rec'd into the Tr. of the P. Soc. from towns

within the limits of this Branch, $ 515 01

75 00

20 25
5 00 — 25 25

15 50
1 00 — 16 50

73 75
14 50
45 58
7 00

30 00

4 00

0 00—217 65
18 75
15 05

124 87

40 00
2 00

CONNECTICUT BRANCH.

Bristol, from gent, and ladies, by Mr. Wm. L.

Mather, Agent
Colchester, from do. by do.
Ellington, " "

EastHaddam," "

Glastenbury, fr. do. by do. $ SO 00 of which

is fr. Norman Hubbard, to const, himself

a L. M. of the Conn. Br. by Mr. Mather
Hartford, from ladies of the South Soc. 29 65
Interest on money loaned 94 00

Evarts Temp. Schol. bal. 1st pay't
Fr. g-ent. and ladies, by Mr. Mather
Dividend on Phcenix Bank Stock
Haddam, from do. by do.
Hadhjme, " "

Manchester, from gent, and ladies, $ 15 00 of

which is fr. Horace Pitkin, in part to const.

himself a Lite M. of the Conn. Br. by Mr.

Mather
New Canaan, fr. the Lydian Soc. in part of 4th

annual pay't of Temp. Schol. by Mrs. S.

Bonney, Tr.
New Milford, fr. Wm. Camp, a donation, by

H. Rood
Norwich, donations fr. sundry g-entle-

men, by H. Strong, Esq. 32 00

From Ladies Sewing Soc. by Mrs. H.

Strong, Treas. through Rev. W.

Cojsvvell
Newington, fr. gent, and ladies, by Mr. Mather
New Britain, fr. do. Ass. by do.
NortJi Killmgworth, fr. do. by do.
Suffield, " "

Saybrook, " " Ass. "

Fr. Miss 1. 1. Hotchkiss, in part to const.

her.self a Life M. of the Conn. Br.

by Mr. Mather
Saybrook, ( W. B. Parish) fr. gent, and

ladies, by Mr. Mather
From Miss Nancy Lay, in part to const.

herself a Life M. of Conn. Branch,

by Mr. Mather
Saybrook, (Essex Soc.) from gent, and ladies

Ass. by Mr. Mather
Saybrook, (Chester Soc.) fr. do. by do.

rs, fr. ^ent. and ladies, $ 20 00 of which
from Lben'r Clarke, in part to constitute

himself a Life M. of the Conn. Branch, by

Mr. Mather
Tolland, fr. Gent, and Ladies Ass. ^ 20 00 of

which is in part to const. Rev. A. Marsh a

L. M. of Ct. Br. by Mr. Mather
Vernon, from gent, and ladies, by Mr.

Mather
Fr. R. T.ilcott, in part to const, himself

a Life M. of the Conn. Branch, by

Mr. Mather
Wal^rbury, fr. S. B. Miner, a donation
West Hartford, from gent, and ladies, by Mr.

Mather 75 00

Worthington, fr. do. by do. 30 ^3

ir 00 49 00

lather 30 00
75 25
15 52
13 10

33 75

20 00-

-53 75

20 79

20 00-

58 37
10 08

20 00 — 89 46
1 00

34 00—

$ 1,328 79

Windsor, (Pag Parish) from E. and S.

Hollister, a donation, by do. 4 00

From Miss White, do. do. 1 00-

Washinglon, from the Fem. Ed. Soc. by Phebe

S. Fenn, Treas.

Amount received into the Treasury of the Par.
Soc'y, from towns within this Br. $ 153 75.

Scholarship Fund.

Yale College Scholarship, Pres. Day, & Prof.

Goodridge, by Rev. W. Cogswell 20 00

From Dr. Eli Ives, by Rev. W. Cogswell 30 UO — 50 OO

PRESBYTERIAN EDUCATION SOCIETY.

Brooklyn, N. Y. fr. a friend in 1st ch.

by Rev. Mr. Carroll 18 75

From Mrs. S. N. Lewis of P. church 5 00 — ^23 75
Jamaica, L. I. fr. Eliphalel Wickes, 1st pay't 75 00
Morristown, N. J. tr. Fem. Aux. Ed. Soc. by

Mrs. H. Mills, Treas.
New York city, Bleecker st. ch. Schol. of M.

Wilbur 37 50, G. Hallock 37 50
Bowery ch. Schol. of A. Tappan, half

year's subscription ;

Of Mr.-!. Tappan, do.
Of John Wlieelwright
Brick ch. Schol. fr. Fem. Prayer Meet-
ing, by Mrs. Oakley
From A. Fisher, his subscription
" Jasper Corning, "
" William Whitlock, "
" Fragment Society
" Rev. Dr. Spring
" Fem. Ed. Society
" Silas Holmes
" N. Litilefield
" D. Mills
Ckdar St. ch. Schol. from D. Coolwire

75 00, R. Leavitt 75 00 150 00

From William Walker 37 50—187 5&

Central Pres. ch. Schol. rec'd quarter yearly

payment
Laight St. ch. Schol. from R. Curtis and

L. Holbrook
From E. Wainwright

" James Brown, 4th and 5th year
" S.Hyde
" S. Rankin
" B. Palmer
" C. Baker, 4th year
" Charles Starr, do.
Pearl st. ch. Schol. fr. Fem. E. S. 4th year
Rutgers St. ch. Schol. fr. E. Benedict 10 00
From L. Hallock

" William Woodhull
" Mrs. E. Lervis
" G. Fenn 15 00, T. Price 5 00
" J. Congor

" JamesHorr5 00,J. Bremner5 00
" E. Houghton 5 00, H. Remsen
15 00
Refunded by a Beneficiary of the N. Y. Young

Men's E. Society 32 00

Donation from a young man, by Rev. Mr.

Hamilton 5 00

Ogdensburg, fr. Mrs. S. B. Ford, a donation 3 00

Philadelphia Schol. Pa. from Geo. W.

McCleland, Agent 625 25

From do. do, 231 25—856 50

Troy, N Y. fr. Young Men's E. Soc. 2d Pres.

ch. by Geo. Lyman, Treas. 115 50

Donation fr. a fiiend in Canada, J. P. Haven 10 00
Western Ed. Soc. received fr. the Treasurer 450 00 —

3,759 75

29 25

75 OO

00
37 50
25 00—437 50

15 00
37 50
75 00
37 50
100 75
75 00

74 00

75 00
20 00

10 00—519 75

225 00

75 00
37 50
150 00
37 50
75 00
10 00
75 00

75 00—535 OO
75 00

10 00
5 00
20 00
20 00
10 00
10 00

20 00—105 00

SUMMARY.

Present Use.

,S'f7i. Fund.

V/liole amo.

Parent Society

5,515 99

2,604 77

8,120 76

Maine Branch

115 35

N. Hampshire do

148 58

Connecticut do.

1,328 79

50 00

1,378 79

Pres. Ed. Society

3,759 75
$ 10,868 46

3,759 75

$ 2,654 77

$ 13,523 23

Clothino- rec''d at the Rooms of the Parent Society,
since Dec. 2lst, 183L

from Ladies of Park Street Church Sewing Circle, 4

flannel shirts, 4 prs. drawers.
Dorchester, from Nor. Aux. Ed. Soc. by Rev. John Codman,

Treas. 6 shirts, 4 prs. woollen socks, 4 cravats, 7 collars',

valued at $ 9 64.
Oafton, from Young Ladies Sewing Circle, 10 shirts, geoUars.
Holliston, 1 pair socks.

i!M.uJkk

_^-

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "American quarterly register"

See other formats